Glass "?M Book , M IOK XM O M M I I MMMW M M i nmillllPH IIIIMII CM § A R .&&+*- * ly^^ -S2*~*z <£>*~>t> "CJESAR'S COMMENTARIES GALLIC WAR; THE FIRST BOOK OF THE GREEK PARAPHRASE; ENGLISH NOTES, CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY, PLANS OF BATTLES, SIEGES, ETC., AND HISTORICAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEXES. BY CHARLES ANTHON, LL.D. JAY-PROFESSOR OF THE GREEK AND LATIN LANGUAGES IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE, NEW-YORK, AND RECTOR OF THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. N E W- Y R K : HARPER & BROTHERS, 82 CLIFF-STREET. 18 38. t* .%!* . . -• v t,Jfc... ,\, • V ",.. V^ # •* <&%<\ ?3 \ 4? 3 3 3-0 \ Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1838, by Charles Antkon, in the Clerk's Office of the Southern District of New-York. THE REV. HENRY ANTHON, D. D., RECTOR OF ST. MARK'S CHURCH, IN THE CITY OP NEW-YORK", THIS WORK IS EnscrC be tr, AS A BROTHER'S TRIBUTE TO SINCERE PIETY, DISTINGUISHED ABILITIES, AND SOUND AND UNOSTENTATIOUS LEARNING. PREFACE. The present edition of Caesar is on the same plan with the Sallust and Cicero, and, it is hoped, will prove equally acceptable. As Caesar's Commentaries are generally placed in the hands of students at an early period of their career, the explanatory notes have been specially prepared for the use of ^beginners, and no- thing has been in fact omitted, that may tend to facil- itate the perusal of the work. The Greek paraphrase is but little known in this country, and the first book, therefore, has been given partly as a literary novelty, and partly as an easy introduction to Greek studies. Considerable use has been made of it, as will be seen by the notes appended to this volume, in elucidating passages of the Latin work that are in any respect obscure, or the meaning of which has been disputed among previous commentators. It has also been found of importance on several occasions in settling the text. From whose pen the paraphrase proceeds is a matter of great uncertainty : it has been assigned by some to Maximus Planudes, by others to Theodore Gaza, while A 2 VI PREFACE. by a third class the author has been regarded as alto- gether unknown. Planudes, it is conceived, will be found, on a careful investigation of the matter, to have the best claim. The style of the paraphrase deviates, it is true, in more than one instance, from classical usage, yet still the discrepance is not so marked as to occasion any difficulty to the learner, and may very easily be rectified by any competent instructer. The wood-cuts, giving plans of battles, sieges, &c, cannot but prove useful. They are executed with great ability by that talented artist, Mr. A. J. Mason. C. A, Columbia College, Jan, 18, 1838, LIFE OF JULIUS C.ESAR. LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CAESAR. DR. BARTON. HENRY ARLINGTON. Br. B. What odd-looking volume is that over which you are poring so attentively, Henry Arlington ? Something very rare and curious, I suppose, to draw you off from our Oriel College election. H. A very singular book, indeed, Dr. Barton, which I discovered yesterday, by mere accident, among the treasures of the Bodleian. It is Berger's treatise " De naturali pulchritudme Orationis" in which the Commentaries of Julius Caesar are lauded to the skies, as a model of all that is excellent in writing. Dr. B. I know the work w T ell, and admire your patience in cultivating an acquaintance with it. Were I troubled with sleepless nights, I would oertainly take to reading Berger, after retiring to my couch, in the fuH expectation of speedy and lasting relief. H. I think you are too hard upon him, doctor. Amid a mass of heavy reading, I have found several things to arrest my attention and reward me for the labour expended upon his work. You surely do not regard Caesar's Latinity as of inferior merit. Dr. B. Quite the reverse, Henry. No writer equals Caesar in elegant simplicity, and in that transparent clearness of style which forms the great charm of historical narrative. Lord Bacon, whom Berger not un- aptly calls " Britannorum Socrates " has well expressed his wonder, that a mind rendered so " turbid" by ambition as Caesar's was, should express itself in writing with so much calmness and serenity. My only objection is, that Berger pushes his theory much farther than either you or I will concede, when he undertakes to find, in the Commentaries of Caesar, all the excellences of composition that are noted and praised, in a later age, in the treatise of Longinus. H. I am entirely of your opinion, my dear doctor ; and, having now satisfied my curiosity respecting Berger's work, will show you another, & LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CJJESA&. of a different character, which I obtained this morning from Parkers. It is the second part of the " Fasti Hellenici," by Clinton of Christ- Church. Are his dates in the case of Roman authors worthy of reli- ance 1 Dr. B. Most undoubtedly. No scholar of the present day has con- ferred a more signal service on the literary chronology of Greece and Rome than this very able writer, or has contributed more essentially to raise the classical reputation of his country on the continent of Europe. But come, Henry, as Csesar has been thus far the theme of our conver- sation, how would you like that we take up his life and literary charac- ter, passing briefly over the former, and dwelling more at large upon the latter 1 H. There is no one thing that would delight me more, Dr. Barton ; and I trust you will forgive me, if I occasionally interrupt you by a 'question or two, when any point seems to me to require any additional illustration on your part. Dr. B. I shall consider all such interruptions, my dear Henry, as the surest proof that my remarks are not uninteresting, and shall be more pleased the oftener they occur. Let us proceed, then, to our task. Of all those whom history has honoured with the title of great, no one, per- haps, deserved it more than the subject of our present remarks. A de- scendant of the celebrated Julian house, which traced its fabulous origin to ^Eneas, he was born in the year of Rome 654, and exactly a century before the advent of our Saviour. In his early boyhood he was an eye- witness of the civil wars between Sylla and Marius, the latter his mater- nal uncle ; and when he attained to the beginning of manhood, or the age of seventeen, Sylla, who was then supreme, could not forgive him for being the nephew of Marius and the son-in-law of Cinna. He even issued against him a decree of proscription, which he was only induced to revoke by the solicitations of the vestal virgins and the influence of the Julian family. 1 H. Was it not on that occasion, doctor, that Sylla said he saw many Mariuses in Caesar? 2 Dr. B. It was ; and the remark does credit to his sagacity and knowl- edge of character, while it shows plainly, that, even at this early period of life, the young Roman had given some peculiar indications of latent talents and ambition. Having escaped from the proscription of Sylla, he retired from the capital, and sought a retreat in Asia, where he com- 1. Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 1. Plutarch's account differs from this, but is less acctx- fate. 2. ° Casari rrmltos Marios inesse." Sueton. ib. LrFE AND WRITINGS OF CESAR. Xt menced his military career in the suite of Thernus, 1 the Roman gov- ernor, from whom he received the civic crown on the capture of Mity- lene. 2 The death of Sylla, however, recalled him to Rome, and we find him soon engaged in conducting a prosecution against Cornelius- Dolabella, charged by him with extortion in his province, but success- fully defended by Hortensius and Cotta. 3 H. Was not this a bold step, doctor, for a young man to take against a person who stood so high as Dolabella ] for, if I remember correctly, the latter had both held the consulship, and enjoyed the honours of a triumph. 4 Dr. B. Not at all bold, Henry, but one, on the contrary, of common occurrence. The young patricians were fond of accusing distinguished individuals, not so much from a patriotic motive, as in order to acquire for themselves the reputation of eloquence. After the acquittal of Dol- abella, Caesar made a voyage to Rhodes, and became a pupil of Apollo- nius Molo, a distinguished teacher of the art of oratory. H. Ah ! Was not this same Molo the preceptor of Cicero ! Dr. B. He was. Cicero heard him at Rome, B. C. 87, and afterward at Rhodes, B.C. 78, so that you perceive these two eminent men were almost fellow-pupils of the same instructer. 3 Passing over the story about the pirates, 6 which you can find in the pages of your Plutarch, and the services which he rendered to the Roman allies in Asia against the encroachments of Mithridates, though possessing himself no actual mil- itary command, we come to the period of his second return to Rome, when he found Pompey at the head of the senate and republic. Since Caesar's known attachment hitherto to the party of Marius operated as an obstacle to his ambition, he now went over to the dominant faction of the day, and united with Cicero in advocating the passage of the Man- ilian law, the object of which was to clothe Pompey with extraordinary powers for ending the Mithridatic war. H. I cannot see the policy of this step on Caesar's part. He was only strengthening the hands of one, who, he must have known, would one day prove his most formidable rival. 1. " Stipendia prima in Asia fecit, M. Thermi prcetoris contubemio." Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 2. Compare Aurel. Vict. c. 82. 2. Sueton. ib.—Liv. Epit. lib. 89. 3. Cic. Brut. 92.— Yal. Max. 8, 9, Z.—Plut. Cats. c. 4. 4. " Consularem et triumphalem virum." Sueton. 1. c. 5. Clinton's Fasti Hellenici, part 2 p. 147. 6. Plutarch places the story of the pirates earlier in point of time, making Caesar to have been taken by them during his first visit to Asia. But consult Suetonius, Vit. Jul. c. 4, and Crusius ad loc. Xll LIFE AND WRITINGS OF C2ESAR. Dr. B. Pardon me, Henry ; it was a stroke of consummate policy. The Manilian law, and the high prerogatives conferred by it upon a sin- gle individual, introduced divisions and dissensions among the leading men at Rome, and could not but tend to favour secretly the pretensions of those, who, like Caesar, wished one day to raise themselves above the laws of their country. The same principle of action governed his con- duct, when, not long after this, he exerted his endeavours, along with other equally ambitious men, to have the tribunes of the commons, whose power Sylla had wisely curtailed, restored to all their former privileges ; l for he well knew that he would find, in most of them, so many ready tools for the accomplishment of his designs upon the liberty of his country. H. But how did the people, with whom Marius had ever been a fa- vourite, relish Caesar's abandonment of the principles of that leader 1 Dr. B. You err, Henry r in common with many others, as to this part of Caesar's history. At his first entrance into the political arena, when the influence of Pompey was paramount, any professed adherence to the principles that governed the party, of Marius would have been fatal to Caesar's advancement in the state. When, however, he felt himself more securely established in public favour, the mask was dropped. The memory of Marius, notwithstanding all his enormities, was still cherished by the Roman populace, for he had, in one sense, been their champion against the party of the senate, and Caesar now neglected no opportunity of flattering the multitude, by showing respect to the name of their former leader. When quaestor, he had the boldness, on delivering a funeral eulogium upon his aunt Julia, to produce before the view of the people the images of Marius, which had not been seen since the dicta- torship of Sylla. 2 And, when elevated to the office of aedile, he caused the statues and trophies of the conqueror of the Cimbri to be restored to their former places. 3 From this period he was suspected of aspiring to absolute power, and was even accused of it in the senate ; but his largesses among the populace, and the splendour of his public shows, found him too many friends and devoted partisans for the senate to ven- ture on his condemnation. 1 " Auctores restituendce tribunicia potestatis, cujus vim Sulla deminuer at, en- ixissime juvit." (Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 5.) The final restoration was made by Pom- pey and Crassus, when consuls, A.U. C. 684. Compare Veil. Pat. 2, 30.— Liv. Epit. lib. 97— Cic. Verr. 1, 15. 2. Plut. Vit. Cass. c. 5. 3. Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 11. Plutarch's account is somewhat different : thovas inoiricraTo Mapiov icpvcpa, mi vUas TpoiraioQdpovs? as 0f'pwv vvktos els to KaniTuXiav ayhrrjacv. Compare Veil Pat. 2, 43. LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CESAR. Xlll H. This reminds me, doctor, of the timidity of the senate, when his defence of the accomplices of Catiline, and his conduct generally, in relation to that affair, caused him to be more than suspected of a partici- pation in the conspiracy. Dr. B. Yes, the senate were afraid of the people without, who, with loud cries, were demanding their favourite. His life, however, was actually in danger from the Roman knights that stood around the senate- house as a guard, and he was mainly saved by the interference of Cicero. 1 H. You made some allusion, a mement ago, to his lavish expendi- tures. Where did he obtain the means for supporting these 1 Dr. B. By borrowing. He is said, before he enjoyed any public office, to have owed 1300 talents, over £300, 000. 2 And when, after his praetorship, which was not long subsequent to the period just men- tioned by me, he set-out for a government in Spain, he himself confessed that he was, w T hat would be in our own currency more than £2,000,000, worse than nothing ! H. These debts, of course, were never paid. Dr. B. His extortions in Spain enriched him to such a degree, that he not only liquidated this almost incredible sum, but even had wealth sufficient remaining to shield himself from a public prosecution, and to purchase the services of a large number of partisans. So much for the tender mercies of Roman magistrates in the management of their prov- inces! H. And for the purity of justice at home. But do tell me, doctor, where were Pompey and Crassus at this time 1 Dr. B. Csesar had reconciled them, 3 and thus obtained their united aid for the attainment of the consulship. He attached the former also still more strongly to himself, by giving him his daughter Julia in mar- riage. We have now reached an important era in the history of the ambitious Roman whose career we are delineating, and this was the government of Gaul, which he obtained not long after the union of his daughter with Pompey. The Vatinian law gave him this province for 1. Suetonius states, that his life was threatened by the equites, even while he was in the senate-house : that the senators sitting near him moved away in alarm, and that only a few remained by him to afford protection : " Viz pauci complexu togaque objecta protexerini !.* (Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 14.) Plutarch's account is followed, however, in the text. Consult Crusius, ad Sueton. 1. c. 2. Plut. Vit. Cess, c. b.—Appian. B. C. 2, 8. Crassus had to become surety for him before he could leave Rome for his government. Phit. Vit. Crass, c. 7. — Id. Vit Ccbs. c. 11. The computation in the text makes the Attic talent of silver 241/. 13*. 4d Compare Knight, Prolegom. ad Horn. §56, and Boeckh's Public Economy of Athens vol. i., p. 25. 3. Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 19.— Plut. ViL Ccbs. c. 13.— Id. Vit. Crass. 14, . 2 XlY LIFE AND WRITINGS OF C.ESAR. five years, and, at the expiration of this period, his command was coil* tinued for five years longer. The Gallic war then, in all its branches, continued for the space of nearly ten years, 1 and, during that time, Caesar is said to have reduced by force or by the terror of his arms eight hun- dred cities, to have subjugated three hundred communities or nations, to have defeated in battle at different periods three millions of men, and to have slain one third of this number, and led another third into cap- tivity. 2 H. An exaggerated account, most probably. Dr. B. Of course, as such statements always are. Yet still, from the known valour of the Gallic race, and the cold-blooded cruelty with Which, according to Caesar's own account, many of his victories were fol- lowed up, the carnage of the whole war must have been appalling in the extreme. In the midst of his conquests, as may well be imagined, the Roman commander neglected no opportunity of amassing the most ex- tensive riches, and, with this view, plundered both the temples of the Gallic deities, and the land of allies as well as enemies. Everything, in fact, that might serve to augment his power, appeared to him just and honourable ; and Cicero relates> that he had often on his lips the well- known passage of Euripides, that, if justice is to be violated, it ought to be for sovereign power. Do you know the lines to which I allude, Henry 1 H. It occurs in the " Phoenissae," in the speech of Eteocles to his Another : Eorfp yap aSiKilv xprj, rvpavviSos tripi KdWiatov aSiKtiv' — 3 But was no notice taken by the Roman senate of the course of conduct in which he thus openly indulged 1 Dr. B. His enemies at Rome were by no means inactive, and an effort was made to have commissioners sent by the senate, for the pur- pose of investigating the charges preferred against him ; but the splen- dour of his numerous victories, the favour of the people, and the large sums which he privately distributed, caused every attempt of the kind to prove ineffectual. H. I have seen it remarked somewhere, Doctor Barton, that the sol- 1. The civil war broke out, according to Suetonius, before the expiration of the Bccond period of five years. So Plutarch, c. 15, errj yap ovSl diica TroXcurjaas *cpl TaXariav, k. t. A- 2. Plut. 1. e.— Id. Vit. Pomp. c. ffi.—Appian. B. Celt. fr. p. 73.— Plin. H. N. 7. 25. Compare, however, the remarks of Bayle, Diet. Hist. s. v. Cesar, &» Eurip> Phoeniss. v. 534, seq. LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CESAR. X? diers of the republic became eventually, by reason of his strong personal influence, the soldiers of Caesar. Dr. B. The remark is perfectly correct. His soldiers became strongly attached to him, in consequence of the care that he ever evinced for their comfort and emolument. He seemed, indeed, to be merely the depositary of the riches which he accumulated from day to day, and to set a value on these only as they furnished him with prizes for valour, and with recompenses for military merit. His character in this respect bears a striking resemblance to that of the celebrated Napoleon. Though perhaps, after all, the motive of each will be found to have been a purely selfish one ; for he who labours to accomplish a certain end must* in order to succeed, have instruments fitted for his purpose, and under his absolute control. If soldiers be devoted to their leader, he is al- ready more than half victorious. H. Talking of Napoleon, doctor, I have lately seen a French work which purports to contain his military criticisms on the campaigns of Caesar. 1 Do you regard it as possessing any claims to authenticity 1 Dr. B. I am surprised at your question, Henry. The work to which you refer is a miserable affair, which bears the impress of falsehood on its very front. The criticisms which it contains are below contempt,, and never could have emanated from the great leader of modern times.. They are the puny offspring of some anonymous scribbler. Let me give you, in their stead, the remarks of another writer, that are far more worthy of your notice. I will read them to you from the volume before me. 2 " Though the Commentaries on the Gallic "War comprehend but a small extent of time, and are not the general history of a nation, they embrace events of the highest importance, and detail, perhaps, the greatest military operations to be found in ancient story. We see in them all that is great and consummate in the art of war.. The ablest commander of the most warlike people on earth records the history of his own campaigns. Placed at the head of the finest army ever formed in the world, and one devoted to his fortunes, but opposed by prowess only second to their own, he and the soldiers he commanded may be praised almost in the words in which Nestor praised the heroes who had gone before him ; 3 for the Gauls and Germans were among the bravest and most warlike nations then on earth. In his clear and scientific de- tails of military operations, Caesar is reckoned superior to every one, except, perhaps, Polybius. In general, too, when he speaks of himself, 1. Precis des Guerres de Jules Cesar, par VEmpereur Napoleon, Paris, 1836. 2. Dunlop's Roman Literature, vol. ii., p. 171, seq. ?. Dyjilop, Rom>_ Lit. rohih, J>. 177. Xyi LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CAESAR. it is without affectation or arrogance. He talks of Caesar as of an in?- different person, and always maintains the character which he has thus assumed ; indeed, it can hardly be conceived that he had so small a share in the great actions he describes, as would appear from his own representations. With the exception of the false colours with which he disguises his ambitious projects against the liberties- of his country,, everything seems to be told with fidelity and candour." H. Do you think that he is as accurate in his account of German as of Gallic manners 1 Dr. B. I do not. He had remained so. long in Gaul, and had so thor- oughly studied the habits and customs of its people, for his own political purposes, that whatever is delivered concerning that country may be confidently relied on. But his intercourse with the German tribes was only occasional, and chiefly of a military description. Some of his ob- servations on their manners, as their hospitality, the continence of their youth, and the successive occupation of different lands by the same families, are confirmed by Tacitus ; but in other particulars, especially in, what relates to their religion,, he is contradicted by that great historian. The researches of modern writers have also thrown some doubts on the accuracy of Caesar's German topography. 1 H. With regard to the eighth book of the Commentaries on the Gallic war, is there not some doubt which of the two be the author, Hirtius or Oppius 1 Dr. B. There is ; but I believe that a careful examination of the point will lead to a conviction that the book in question came from the pen of Hirtius. H. Is this the same Hirtius that fell at Mutina 1 Dr. B. The same. Either from affection or gratitude, he was always attached to the party of Caesar ; but, after the death of the dictator, he declared against Antony. Being created consul along with Pansa, he set out with his colleague to attack Antony, who, was besieging Brutus in the city of Mutina, the modern Modena ; and, as you well know, they gained a victory over their opponent, but Hirtius was killed in the battle, and Pansa died a few days after of his wound. H. You made some remarks, doctor, in the commencement of this conversation, respecting Caesar's style ; allow me to ask what you would regard as its most distinguishing characteristic 1 Dr. B. Its perfect equality of expression. There was in the mind of Caesar a serene and even dignity. In temper nothing appeared to agi- tate or move him ; in conduct, nothing diverted him from the attainment 1. Dunlop. Rom. Lit. vol. ii, p. 177. X.LFE AND WRITINGS OF C^S-AR. XV11 of his end. In like manner, in his style, there is nothing swelled or de- pressed, and not one word which is not chosen with a view to its ulti- mate effect, without any view towards embellishment. The opinion of Cicero, who compared the style of Caesar to the unadorned simplicity of an ancient Greek statue, may be considered as the highest praise, since he certainly entertained no favourable feelings towards the author ; and the style was very different from that which he himself employed in his harangues or philosophical works, or even in his correspondence. The same writer thinks, that this exquisite purity was not insensibly ob- tained, from domestic habit and familiar conversation, but from assidu- ous study and thorough knowledge of the Latin tongue. 1 H. Still, however, notwithstanding its purity and elegance, do you not think that the style of Caesar is somewhat deficient in both vivacity and vigour 1 Dr. B. I do, Henry. And you will also occasionally find a term in- troduced that militates even against the acknowledged purity of his lan- guage. But still, if we consider, that these memoirs were hastily drawn up during the tumult and anxiety of campaigns, and were noted down,, from day to day, without care or premeditation, we shall be very easily inclined to pardon a deficiency of vigour on the one hand, and an occa- sional deviation from purity on the other. H. The remark which you have just made, doctor, reminds me of a question that occurred tome the other day relative to Caesar's Ephemtr'is > or Diary. Do you think that this work and the Commentaries are the same or different productions 1 Dr. B. I am inclined to think with. Bayle, 2 that they are distinct works, and that the Ephemeris, or Ephemerides, may have been a journal of Caesar's life. There are, it is true, several objections to this opinion, which are urged with great ability by Fabricius, Vossius, and others. But still the opposite side of the question appears by far the more rea- sonable one. Servius quotes the Epkemerides, as does also Plutarch, and Frontinus and Polyaenus seem to refer to them, since they relate many of Caesars stratagems not mentioned in the Commentaries, and must, in all probability, have read them in the other work. The circum- stance quoted by Servius 3 from the Ephemerides is a very remarkable one. He states, that Caesar, on one occasion, was made prisoner by the Gauls, and, being hurried along, was met by a Gallic chieftain, who exclaimed in an insulting tone, when he beheld him in this state, n C...» 31 Camp and Position of Caesar after the Passage of the River Axona, and Position of the Forces of the Belgae 38 Arrival of Caesar at the River Sambre, and his Battle with the Belgae 42 Caesar surprises and attacks the Camp of the Germans . . .72 Plan of the Bridge made across the Rhine by Caesar in ten Days . 75 Titurius Sabinus and Aurunculeius Cotta, being attacked by Ambio- rix, form their Troops into an Orb 102 Labienus, by a pretended Flight, induces the Treviri to cross the River in their front, and defeats them 114 Muri Vegetiani 152 Muri Gallicani .'....» 152 Alesia 177 Roman Consular Camp according to Polybius > > * 482 MqcngmnX ^ Mudo^ n h flag* ^ ' fc^ ' fV- 1 o> / •C. JULII CiESARIS COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLIC O. BOOK L THE ARGUMENT. I. General description of Gaul. Chap. 1. Divisions and description of Gaul. II. The war with the Helvetii. Chap. 2. The Helvetii, dissatisfied with their existing settlements in Gaul, and instigated by Orgetorix, form the design of migrating, and seeking a larger and more commodious territory in the same country. They have also in view, as an ulterior object, the sovereign control of Gaul. 3. Preparations for this step. Orgetorix appointed to su- perintend them. He forms a secret plan for self-aggrandizement with two influential nobles in two other states. 4. The plot discovered. Orgetorix put to his trial. Rescued by his retainers. Death. 5. The Helvetii go on notwithstanding with their preparations for remo- ving. 6. Two routes present themselves. 7. Caesar resolves to pre- vent their intended march through the Roman province. They send ambassadors requesting permission to pursue this route. 8. Works erected by Caesar. Answer in the negative given to the Helvetian ambassadors. The Helvetii attempt to force the passage of the Rhone. Are repulsed. 9. They obtain permission from the Sequani to pass through their territories. 10. Plans of Caesar to prevent their prog- ress. 11. Complaints of the Gauls respecting the injuries they were suffering from the Helvetii. 12. The Tigurini are defeated by the Romans near the river Arar. 13, 14. Ambassadors sent to Caesar by the Helvetii. His answer to them. 15. The cavalry of the Gallic auxiliaries defeated by the Helvetii. The march of both armies. A 2 BE BELLO GALLICG. 16-20. Caesar complains of the dilatory conduct of the Aedui in sup plying provisions. Liscus replies in extenuation, and discloses the ambitious designs and treachery of Dumnorix. Caesar pardons the latter at the instance of his brother Divitiacus. 21, 22. P. Considius causes by his fears a favourable opportunity to be lost of attacking the Helvetii to advantage. 23-26. Engagement between the Romans and Helvetii. The latter entirely routed. 27, 28. They submit to the Romans, and are ordered to return to their own country. 29. Com- parative estimate of the number of the Helvetii that left home, and of the number that returned after the war. III. War with Ariovistus. Chap. 30-32. A general assembly of Gaul called with Caesar's per- mission. Complaints preferred to him against Ariovistus and the Germans. 33. Caesar resolves to interfere. 34. Sends ambassadors to Ariovistus requesting an interview. Answer of Ariovistus declining one. 35, 36. A second embassy sent, with the demands of Caesar, Answer of Ariovistus. 37, 38. Caesar hastens after Ariovistus, and occupies Vesontio. 39, Remains at Vesontio for a few days to pro- cure provisions for his army. The Roman soldiers are seized with a panic at the accounts which they receive of the great stature and cour- age of the Germans. 40. Caesar's speech to them. 41. Good effects of this harangue. March. 42-46. Interview between Caesar and Ario- vistus. It is broken off by an attack of the German horse. 47. Ne- gotiations renewed by Ariovistus. Roman ambassadors imprisoned. 48. Ariovistus avoids coming to a battle. Meantime skirmishes of the horse take place daily. German mode of fighting described. 49> 50. Caesar's two camps. The smaller one attacked by Ariovistus, Caesar learns from the German prisoners why their countrymen avoided a general engagement. 51-54. The two armies come at last to a conflict, and the Germans are defeated. The ambassadors who had been detained by Ariovistus are retaken by the Romans. Caesar places his army in winter quarters under the charge of Labienus, and then sets off for Cisalpine Gaul to hold his circuit. 1. Pallia est omnis divisa in partes tres, 2 quarum unam incohmt Belgae, aliam Aquitani, 3 tertiam, qui ipsorum lingua 4 Celtae, nostra Galli, appellantur. Hi omnes 5 lingua, 6 institutis, legibus inter se differunt. 7 G alios ab Aquitanis Garumna flumen, a Belgis Matrona et Sequana dividit Horum omnium 8 fortissimi sunt Belgae, propterea quod a LIBER .1 CAP* II. 3 cultu atque humanitate Provinciae longissime absunt, ^ini- meque ad eos mercatores saspe commeant, atque ea, quee ad effeminandos animos pertinent, important ; ^roximique sunt Germanis, qui trans Rhenum incolunt, quibuscum con- tinenter bellum gerunt : qua de causa 3 Helvetii quoque reli- quos Gallos virtute praecedunt, quod fere quotidianis prceliis cum Germanis contendunt, 4 cum aut suis finibus eos prohi- bent, aut ipsi in eorum finibus bellum gerunt. 5 Eorum una pars, quam Gallos 6 obtinere dictum est, initium capit a flu- inine Rhodano ; 7 continetur Garumna flumine, Oceano, fini- bus Belgarum ; attingit etiam ab Sequanis et Helvetiis flu- men Rhenum ; Vergit ad septentriones. Belgae 9 ab ex- tremis Galliae finibus oriuntur ; pertinent ad inferiorem par- tem fluminis Rheni ; 10 spectant in septentriones et orient em solem. Aquitania a Gamrrma flumine ad Pyrenaeos montes, u et earn partem Oceani, quae est ad Hispaniam, pertinet ; l2 spectat inter occasum solis et septentriones. 2. Apud Helvetios longe nobilissimus et ditissimus fuit 13 Orgetorix. Is, u Marco Messala et Marco Pisone Consul- ibus, 15 regni cupiditate inductus, conjurationem nobilitatis fecit ; et 16 civitati persuasit, ut 17 de finibus suis cum omnibus copiis exirent : perfacile esse, cum virtute omnibus praesta- rent, totius Galliae ls imperio potiri. 19 Id hoc facilius eis persuasit, quod undique loci natura Helvetii continentur : una ex parte flumine Rheno, latissimo atque altissimo, qui agrum Helvetium a Germanis dividit : altera ex parte, 20 monte Jura altissimo, qui est inter Sequanos et Helvetios ; tertia, 21 lacu Lemanno, et flumine Rhodano, qui Provinciam nostram ab Helvetiis dividit. His rebus fiebat, ut et 22 minus late vagarentur, et minus facile finitimis bellum inferre pos- sent : qua de causa homines bellandi cupidi magno dolore afficiebantur. 23 Pro multitudine autem hominum, et pro gloria belli atque fortitudinis, angustos se fines habere arbi- trabantur, 24 qui in longitudinem millia passuum ducenta et quadraginta, in latitudinem centum et octoginta patebant. 4 DE BELLO GALLICO. 3. x His rebus adducti, et auctoritate Orgetorigis permoti, constituerunt ea, quae ad proficiscendum pertinerent, corn- par are ; jumentorum et 2 carrorum quam maximum numerum coemere ; 3 sementes quam maximas facere, ut in itinere copia frumenti suppeteret ; cum proximis civitatibus pacem et amicitiam confTrmare. Ad eas res conficiendas biennium sibi satis esse duxerunt ; 4 in tertium annum profectionem lege connrmant. 5 Ad eas res conficiendas Orgetorix deli- gitur. Is sibi legationem ad civitates suscepit. In eo itinere persuadet Castico, Catamantaledis filio, Sequano, cujus pater 6 regnum in Sequanis multos annos obtinuerat, et 7 a senatu populi Romani amicus appellatus erat, ut reg- num in civitate sua 8 occuparet, quod pater ante habuerat ; itemque Dumnorigi iEduo, fratri Divitiaci, qui eo tempore 9 principatum in civitate obtinebat, ac maxime plebi acceptus erat, ut idem conaretur persuadet, eique nliam suam in mat- rimonium dat. 10 Perfacile factu esse, illis probat, conata perficere, propterea quod ipse suae civitatis imperium obten- turus esset : non esse dubium, n quin totius Galliae plurimum Helve tii possent : se suis copiis suoque exercitu 12 illis regna conciliaturum, confirmat. Hac oratione adducti, inter se fidem et jusjurandum dant, 13 et, regno occupato, per tres po- tentissimos ac 14 firmissimos populos 15 totius Galliae sese potiri posse sperant. 4. 16 Ea res ut est Helvetiis per indicium enunciata, 17 moribus suis Orgetorigem ex vinculis causam dicere coe- gerunt : 18 damnatum poenam sequi oportebat, ut igni cre- maretur. Die constituta ,9 causae dictionis, Orgetorix ad ju^ dicium 20 omnem suam familiam, ad hominum millia decern, undique coegit ; et omnes clientes, 21 obaeratosque suos, quo- rum magnum numerum habebat, 22 eodem conduxit : per eos, ne causam diceret, se eripuit. Cum civitas, ob earn rem ^incitata, armis jus suum exsequi conaretur, multitudinem- que hominum ex agris 24 magistratus cogerent, Orgetorix mortuus est : neque abest suspicio, ut Helvetii arbitrantur, 25 quin ipse sibi mortem consciverit. LIBER I. CAP. VII. 5 5. Post ejus mortem nihilo minus Helvetii id, quod con- stituerant, facere conantur, ut e fmibus suis exeant. Ubi jam se ad earn rem paratos esse arbitrati sunt, ! oppida sua omnia, numero ad duodecim, vicos ad quadringentos, reliqua privata sedificia incendunt ; frumentum omne, praster quod secum portaturi erant, comburunt ; ut, 2 domum reditionis spe sublata, paratiores ad omnia pericula subeunda essent : ^rium mensium molita cibaria sibi quemque domo erTerre jubent. Persuadent Rauracis, et Tulingis, et Latobrigis, finitimis, uti, 4 eodem usi consilio, oppidis suis vicisque ex- ustis, una cum iis proficiscantur : Boiosque, qui 5 trans Rhe- num incoluerant, et in agrum Noricum transierant Noreiam- que oppugnarant, 6 receptos ad se, socios sibi adsciscunt 6. Erant omnino itinera duo, 7 quibus itineribus domo exire possent : unum per Sequanos, angustum et difficile, inter montem Juram et rlumen Rhodanum, 8 vix qua singuli carri ducerentur ; mons autem altissimus impendebat, 9 ut facile perpauci prohibere possent : alteram per 10 Provinciam nostram, multo facilius atque expeditius, propterea quod Helvetiorum inter fines, et "Allobrogum, qui nuper pacati erant, Rhodanus fluit, isque nonnullis locis ^ado transitur. Extremum oppidum Allobrogum est, proximumque Helveti- orum fmibus, Geneva. 13 Ex eo oppido pons ad Helvetios pertinet. Allobrogibus sese vel persuasuros, quod nondum 14 bono animo in Populum Romanum viderentur, existima- bant ; vel vi coacturos, ut per suos fines eos ire paterentur. Omnibus rebus ad profectionem comparatis, 15 diem dicunt, qua die ad ripam Rhodani omnes conveniant : I6 is dies erat 17 ante diem quintum Kalendas Aprilis, 18 Lucio Pisone, Aulo Gabinio Consulibus. 7. Caesari cum id nuntiatum esset, eos per Provinciam nostram iter facere conari, maturat 19 ab urbe proficisci, et, ^quam maximis potest itineribus, in 21 Galliam ulteriorem contendit, et ad Genevam pervenit : 22 Provincia3 toti quam maximum militum numerum imperat (erat 23 omnino in A 2 6 DE BELLO GALLICO. Gallia ulteriore legio una) ; pontem, qui erat *ad Genevam, jubet rescindi. Ubi de ejus adventu Helvetii 2 certiores facti sunt, legatos ad eum mittunt, nobilissimos civitatis, cujus legationis Nameius et Verudoctius 3 principem locum obtin- ebant, qui dicerent, 4 " sibi esse in animo, sine ullo male- ficio iter per Provinciam facere, propterea quod aliud iter haberent nullum: rogare, ut ejus voluntate id sibi facere liceat." Caesar, quod memoria tenebat, Lucium Cassium Consulem 5 occisum, exercitumque ejus ab Helvetiis pulsum, et 6 sub jugum missum, concedendum non putabat : neque homines inimico animo, 7 data facultate per Provinciam itin- eris faciundi, temperaturos ab injuria et maleficio existi- mabat. Tamen, 8 ut spatium intercedere posset, dum milites, quos imperaverat, convenirent, legatis respondit, " diem se ad deliberandum sumturum ; si quid vellent, 9 ante diem Idus Apriles reverter entur." 8. Interea ea legione, quam secum habebat, militibusque, qui ex Provincia convenerant, a lacu Lemanno, 10 qui in flu- men Rhodanum influit, n ad montem Juram, qui fines Sequa- norum ab. Helvetiis dividit, 12 millia passuum decern novem murum, in altitudinem pedum sedecim, fossamque perdueit. Eo opere perfecto, praesidia disponit, 13 castella communit, quo facilius, si se invito transire eonarentur, prohibere pos- sit. Ubi ea dies, 14 quam constituerai cum legatis, venit, et legati ad eum reverterunt, 15 negat, " se more et exemplo Populi Romani posse iter ulli per Provinciam dare ; et, si vim facere conentur, prohibiturum 16 ostendit." Helvetii, ea spe dejecti, 17 navibus junctis ratibusque compluribus factis alii vadis Rhodani, 18 qua minima altitudo fluminis erat, non nunquam interdlu, saepius noctu, si perrumpere possent, conati, opens munitione et militum concur su et telis repulsi, hoc conatu destiterunt. 9. Relinquebatur una per Sequanos via, qua, Sequanis invitis, I9 propter angustias ire non poterant. His cum sua sponte persuadere non ppssent, legatos ad Dumnorigem < 05 HP fflSIIIIII lllllilillllll .^iWllllllW' >i *\m iljj j ll la A vw trWl \? a>i; 3 -^ "SCI 1 ! mfa^ Hp ill 1 a will!' fci-4b- «ofi . et3H &H LIBER I. CAP. XI. 7 iEduum mittunt, 'ut eo deprecatore a Sequanis impetrarent. Dumnorix 2 gratia et largitione apud Sequanos plurimum po- terat, et Helvetiis erat amicus, quod ex ea civitate Orgeto- rigis filiam 3 in matrimonium duxerat ; et, cupiditate regni adductus, 4 novis rebus studebat, et quam plurimas civitates 5 suo sibi beneficio habere obstrictas volebat. Itaque 6 rem suscipit, et a Sequanis impetrat, ut per fines suos ire Hel- vetica patiantur ; obsidesque uti inter sese dent, perficit : Sequani, ne itinere Helvetios prohibeant ; Helvetii, ut sine maleficio et injuria transeant. _ 10. 7 C8ssari renunciatur Helvetiis esse in anirno, per agrum Sequanorum et iEduorum iter in Santonum fines facere, qui non longe a Tolosatium finibus absunt, 8 quae civ- itas est in Provincia. 9 Id si fieret, intelligebat magno cum Provincial periculo futurum, ut homines bellicosos, Populi Romani inimicos, 10 locis patentibus maximeque frumentariis fmitimos haberet. Ob eas causas n ei munitioni, quam fe- cerat, Titum Labienum legatum praefecit : ipse 12 in Italiam magnis itineribus contendit, duasque ibi legiones conscribit, et tres, quae circum Aquileiam hiemabant, ex hibernis educit ; et, 13 qua proximum iter in ulteriorem Galliam per Alpes erat, cum his quinque legionibus ire contendit. Ibi Cen- trones, et Graioceli, et Caturiges, locis superioribus occupa- tis, itinere exercitum prohibere conantur. 14 Compluribus his prceliis pulsis, ab Ocelo, quod est 15 citerioris Provinciae extremum, in fines Vocontiorum ulterioris Provincial die sep- timo pervenit ; inde in Allobrogum fines : ab Allobrogibus in Segusianos exercitum ducit. Hi sunt extra Provinciam trans Rhodanum primi. 11. Helvetii jam per angustias et fines Sequanorum suas copias transduxerant, et in iEduorum fines pervenerant, eorumque agros populabantur. iEdui, cum se suaque ab iis defendere non possent, legatos ad Caesarem mittunt 16 ro- gatum auxilium : " ita se omni tempore de Populo Romano meritos esse, ut paene in conspectu exercitus nostri agri 8 DE BELLO GALLICO. vastari, liberi eorum in servitutem abduci, oppida expugnari non debuerint." Eodem tempore iEdui Ambarri, meces- sarii et consanguinei iEduorum, Caesarem certiorem faciunt, sese, depopulatis agris, non facile ab oppidis vim hostium prohibere : item Allobroges, qui trans Rhodanum vicos pos- sessionesque habebant, fuga se ad Caesarem recipiunt, et 2 demonstrant, sibi praeter agri solum nihil esse reliqui. Quibus rebus adductus Caesar, non expectandum sibi sta- tuit, dum, 3 omnibus fortunis sociorum consumtis, in 4 San- tonos Helvetii pervenirent. 12. 5 Flumen est Arar, quod per fines iEduorum et Se- quanorum in Rhodanum influit, 6 incredibili lenitate, ita ut oculis, in utram partem fluat, judicari non possit. 7 Id Hel- vetii ratibus ac lintribus junctis transibant. Ubi per explo- ratores Caesar certior f actus est, 8 tres jam copiarum partes Helvetios id flumen transduxisse, quartam vero partem citra flumen Ararim reliquam esse ; 9 de tertia vigilia cum legi- onibus tribus e castris profectus, ad earn partem pervenit, quae nondum flumen transierat. Eos 10 impeditos et inopi- nantes aggressus, magnam eorum partem concidit : reliqui fugae sese mandarunt atque in proximas sylvas abdiderunt. n Is pagus appellabatur Tigurinus : nam omnis civitas Hel- vetia 12 in quatuor pagos divisa est. 13 Hic pagus unus, cum domo exisset, patrum nostrorum memoria, Lucium Cassium Consulem interfecerat, et ejus exercitum sub jugum miserat. Ita, sive casu, sive 14 consilio Deorum immortalium, quae pars civitatis Helvetiae insignem calamitatem Populo Ro- mano intulerat, ea 15 princeps poenas persolvit. Qua in re Caesar non solum publicas, sed etiam privatas injurias ultus est, 1(5 quod ejus soceri Lucii Pisonis avum, Lucium Piso- nem legatum, Tigurini eodem prcelio, quo Cassium, inter- fecerant. 13. Hoc prcelio facto, reliquas copias Helvetiorum ut 17 consequi posset, pontem in Arare faciendum curat atque ita exercitum transducit. Helvetii, repentino ejus adventu LIBER I. CAP. XIV. 9 commoti, ^um id, quod ipsi diebus viginti aegerrime eon- fecerant, ut flumen transirent, uno ilium die fecisse intelli- gerent, legatos ad eum mittunt : 2 cujus legationis Divico princeps fuit, qui bello Cassiano dux Helvetiorum fuerat. Is ita 3 cum Caesare agit : " Si pacem Populus Romanus cum Helvetiis faceret, in earn partem ituros 4 atque ibi futuros Helvetios, ubi eos Caesar constituisset atque esse voluisset : sin bello persequi perseveraret, reminisceretur et 5 veteris incommodi Populi Romani et pristinae virtutis Helvetiorum. 6 Quod improviso unum pagum adortus esset, cum ii, qui flumen transissent, suis auxilium ferre non possent, ne ob earn rem aut suae magno opere virtuti tribueret aut ipsos despiceret : se ita a patribus majoribusque suis didicisse, ut magis virtute, 7 quam dolo aut insidiis, niterentur. Quare me committeret, ut is locus, ubi constitissent, ex calamitate Populi Romani et internecione exercitus nomen caperet, aut memoriam proderet." 14. His Caesar ita respondit : 9 " Eo sibi minus dubitati- onis dari, quod eas res, quas legati Helvetii commemoras- sent, memoria teneret : 10 atque eo gravius ferre, quo minus merito Populi Romani accidissent ; "qui si alicujus injuriae sibi conscius fuisset, non fuisse difficile cavere ; sed eo de- ceptum, quod neque commissum a se intelligerent, quare timeret ; neque sine causa timendum putaret. 12 Quod si veteris contumeliae oblivisci vellet ; num etiam recentium injuriarum, 13 quod eo invito iter per Provinciam per vim tentassent, quod iEduos, quod Ambarros, quod Allobrogas vexassent, memoriam deponere posse ? Quod sua victoria tarn insolenter gloriarentur, quodque tarn diu se impune tulisse injurias admirarentur, eodem pertinere : consuesse enim Deos immortales, 14 quo gravius homines ex commuta- tione rermn doleant, quos pro scelere eorum ulcisci velint, his secundiores interdum res et diuturniorem impunitatem concedere. 15 Cum ea ita sint, tamen, si obsides ab iis sibi dentur, uti ea, quae polliceantur, facturos intelligat, et si 10 DE BELLO GALLICO. iEduis de injuriis, quas ipsis sociisque eorum intulerint, item si Allobrogibus satisfaciant, sese cum iis pacem esse facturum." Divico respondit : " Ita Helvetios a majoribus suis institutos esse, uti obsides accipere, non dare, con- suerint : ! ejus rei Populum Romanum esse testem." Hoc responso dato, discessit. 15. Postero die castra ex eo loco movent : idem facit Caesar ; equitatumque omnem, ad numerum quatuor millium, quern ex omni Provincia et iEduis atque eorum sociis co- actum habebat, praemittit, qui videant, quas in partes hostes iter faciant. 3 Qui, cupidius novissimum agmen insecuti, 4 alieno loco cum equitatu Helvetiorum prcelium commit- tunt ; et pauci de nostris cadunt. Quo proelio 5 sublati Hel- vetii, quod quingentis equitibus tantam multitudinem equi- tum propulerant, audacius subsistere, nonnunquam ex nov- issimo agmine proelio nostros lacessere, eoeperunt. Caesar suos a proelio continebat, ac 6 satis habebat in praesentia hos- tem rapinis, pabulationibus, populationibusque, prohibere. Ita dies circiter quindecim iter fecerunt, uti inter novissimum hostium agmen et 7 nostrum primum non amplius quinis aut senis millibus passuum interesset. 16. 8 Interim quotidie Caesar iEduos frumentum, quod essent publice polliciti, flagitare : nam 9 propter frigora, quod Gallia 10 sub septentrionibus, ut ante dictum est, posita est, non modo frumenta in agris matura non erant, sed ne pab- uli quidem satis magna copia "suppetebat : 12 eo autem fru- mento, quod flumine Arare navibus subvexerat, propterea uti minus poterat, quod iter ab Arare Helvetii averterant, a quibus discedere nolebat. 13 Diem ex die ducere ^Edui ; 14 conferri, comportari, adesse dicere. Ubi 15 se diutius duci intellexit, et diem instare, quo die frumentum militibus metiri oporteret ; convocatis eorum principibus, quorum magnam copiam in castris habebat, in his Divitiaco et Lisco, 16 qui summo magistratu praeerat (quem 17 Vergobretum appellant iEdui, qui creatur annuus, et vitae neeisque in LIBER I. CAP. XVIII. 11 suos habet potestatem), graviter eos accusat, quod, cum neque emi, neque ex agris sumi posset, Ham necessario tempore, tarn propinquis hostibus, ab iis non sublevetur ; praesertim cum magna ex parte eorum precibus adductus bellum susceperit : multo etiam gravius, 2 quod sit destitutus, queritur. 17. Turn demum Liscus, oratione Caesaris adductus, 3 quod antea tacuerat, proponit : " Esse nonnullos, quorum auctoritas apud plebem 4 plurimum vale at ; qui 5 privati plus possint, quam ipsi magistratus. 6 Hos seditiosa atque im- proba oratione multitudinem deterrere, ne frumentum con- ferant, quod praestare debeant. 7 Si jam principatum Galliae obtinere non possint, Gallorum, quam Romanorum imperia perferre, satius esse, meque dubitare debere, quin, si Hel- vetios superaverint Romani, una cum reliqua Gallia JEduis libertatem sint erepturi. 9 Ab iisdem nostra consilia, quaeque in castris gerantur, hostibus enunciari : hos 10 a se coerceri non posse. Quin etiam, quod necessario rem coactus Caesari enunciarit, intelligere sese, quanto id cum periculo fecerit, et ob earn eausam, quam diu potuerit, tacuisse." 18. Caesar hac oratione Lisci Dumnorigem, Divitiaci fra- trem, ^designari sentiebat : sed, quod pluribus praesentibus eas res jactari nolebat, celeriter concilium dimittit, Lis cum retinet : 12 quaerit ex solo ea, quae in conventu dixerat. Dicit liberius atque audacius. Eadem secreto ab aliis quaerit ; reperit esse vera. " Ipsum esse Dumnorigem, summa au- dacia, magna apud plebem propter liberalitatem gratia, cu- pidum rerum novarum : 13 complures annos portoria, reliqua- que omnia iEduorum vectigalia, parvo pretio redemta ha- bere, propterea quod illo 14 licente contra liceri audeat nemo. His rebus et suam rem familiarem auxisse, et 15 facultates ad largiendum magnas comparasse : magnum numerum equitatus suo sumtu semper alere et circum se habere : neque solum domi, sed etiam apud nnitimas civitates 16 lar- giter posse : atque hujus potentiae causa matrem in Bituri* B 14 DE BELLO GALLICO. teneretur, *ipse ab hostium castris non longius mille et quingentis passibus abesset, neque, ut postea ex captivis comperit, aut ipsius adventus, aut Labieni, cognitus esset ; Considius, 2 equo admisso, ad eum accurrit : dicit, montem, quern a Labieno occupari voluerit, ab hostibus teneri ; id se 3 a Gallicis armis atque insignibus cognovisse. Csesar suas copias in proximum collem 4 subducit, aciem instruit. La- bienus, ut erat ei praeceptum a Caesare, ne prcelium com- mitteret, nisi ipsius copiae 5 prope hostium castra visas essent, ut undique uno tempore in hostes impetus fleret, monte oe- cupato nostros expectabat proelioque abstinebat. 6 Multo denique die per exploratores Caesar cognovit, et montem a suis teneri, et Helvetios castra movisse, et Considium, timore praeterritum, 7 quod non vidisset, pro viso sibi renun- ciasse. Eo die, 8 quo consuerat intervallo, hostes sequitur, et millia passuum tria ab eorum castris castra ponit. 23. Postridie ejus dici, 9 quod omnino biduum supererat, cum exercitu frumentum metiri oporteret, et quod a Bibracte, oppido jEduorum longe maximo et copiosissimo, non am- plius millibus passuum octodecim aberat, 10 rei frumentariae prospiciendum existimavit, iter ab Helvetiis avertit, ac Bi- bracte ire contendit. Ea res per fugitivos Lucii JEmilii, n decurionis equitum Gallorum, hostibus nunciatur. Hel- vetii, seu quod timore perterritos Romanos 12 discedere a se existimarent, eo magis, quod pridie, superioribus locis oc- cupatis, proalium non commovissent ; sive eo, quod re fru- mentaria intercludi posse confiderent ; commutato 13 consilio atque itinere converso, nostros a novissimo agmine insequi ac lacessere cceperunt. 24. Postquam id 14 animum advertit, copias suas Caesar in proximum collem subducit, equitatumque, qui sustineret hostium impetum, misit. Ipse interim 15 in colle medio triplicem aciem instruxit legionum quatuor veteranarum, ita, uti supra se in summo jugo duas legiones, 16 quas in Gallia citeriore proxime conscripserat, et omnia auxilia col- LIBER I. CAP. XXTI. 15 locaret ; ac totum montem hominibus compleri, et interea sarcinas in unum locum conferri, *et eum ab his, qui in su- periore acie constiterant, muniri jussit. Helvetii, cum on> nibus suis carris secuti, impedimenta in unum locum con- tulerunt : ipsi, 2 confertissima acie, rejecto nostro equitatu, phalange facta, 3 sub primam nostram aciem successerunt. 25. Caesar, primum 4 suo, deinde 5 omnium ex conspectu remotis equis, ut, aequato omnium periculo, spem fugae tol- leret, cohortatus suos, prcelium commisit. Milites, e loco superiore pilis missis, facile hostium phalangem perfrege- runt. Ea disjecta, gladiis 6 destrictis in eos impetum fece- runt. 7 Gallis magno ad pugnam erat impedimento, quod, pluribus eorum s cutis uno ictu pilorum transfixis et colliga- tis, cum ferrum se inflexisset, neque evellere, neque, sinis- tra impedita, satis commode pugnare poterant ; multi ut, diu jactato brachio, praeoptarent scutum manu emitter e, et nudo corpore pugnare. Tandem vulneribus defessi, et ^edem referre, et, quod mons suberat circiter mille passuum, eo se recipere cceperunt. Capto monte et succedentibus nostris, Boii et Tulingi, qui hominum millibus circiter quindecim 9 agmen hostium claudebant, et novissimis praesidio erant, "'ex itinere nostros latere aperto aggressi, circumvenere : et id conspicati Helvetii, qui in montem sese receperant, rursus instare et proelium redintegrare co3perunt. n Romani conversa signa bipartito intulerunt : prima, ac secunda acies, ut victis ac summotis resisteret ; tertia, ut venientes exciperet. 26. Ita 12 an^ipiti proelio diu atque acriter pugnatum est. Diutius cum nostrorum impetus sustinere non possent, 13 al- teri se, ut cceperant, in montem receperunt ; alteri ad im- pedimenta et carros suos se contulerunt. Nam hoc toto proelio, cum ab 14 hora septima ad vesperum pugnatum sit, 15 aversum hostem videre nemo potuit. 16 Ad multam noctem etiam ad impedimenta pugnatum est, propterea quod pro vallo carros objecerant, et e loco superiore in nostros veni- 5! LIBER I. CAP. XXX. 17 oppida vicosque, quos incenderant, restituere jussit Id ea maxime ratione fecit, quod noluit, eum locum, unde Helvetii discesserant, ! vac are ; ne propter bonitatem agrorum Ger- mani, qui trans Rhenum incolunt, e suis finibus in Helveti- orum fines transirent, et nnitimi Galliae provinciae Allobro- gibusque essent. 2 Boios, petentibus iEduis, quod egregia virtute erant cogniti, ut in finibus suis collocarent, concessit : quibus illi agros dederunt, quosque postea in parem juris libertatisque conditionem, atque ipsi erant, receperunt. 29. In castris Helvetiorum 3 tabulae repertae sunt, 4 literis Graecis confectae et ad Caesarem relates, quibus in tabulis nominatim 5 ratio confecta erat, qui numerus domo exisset eorum, qui arma ferre possent : et item separatim pueri, senes, mulieresque. Quarum omnium rerum 6 summa erat, 7 capitum Helvetiorum millia ducenta et sexaginta tria, Tu- lingorum millia triginta sex, Latobrigorum quatuordecim, Rauracorum viginti tria, Boiorum triginta duo : ex his, qui arma ferre possent, ad millia nonaginta duo. Summa om- nium fuerunt ad millia trecenta et sexaginta octo. Eorum, qui domum redierunt, 8 censu habito, ut Caesar imperaverat, repertus est numerus millium centum et decern. 30. Bello Helvetiorum confecto, totius fere 9 Galliae legati, principes civitatum, ad Caesarem gratulatum convenerunt : 10 " intelligere sese, tametsi, pro veteribus Helvetiorum in- juriis Populi Romani, ab iis pcenas bello repetisset, tamen earn rem non minus ex usu 1] terrae Galliae, quam Populi Ro- mani accidisse : propterea quod eo consilio, florentissimis rebus, domos suas Helvetii reliquissent, uti toti Galliae bel- lum inferrent, imperioque potirentur, locumque domicilio 12 ex magna copia deligerent, quern ex omni Gallia oppor- tunissimum ac fructuosissimum judicassent, reliquasque civ- itates 13 stipendiarias haberent." Petierunt, " uti sibi con- cilium totius Galliae 14 indiem certain indie ere, idque Caesaris voluntate facere, liceret : sese habere quasdam res, quas ex communi consensu ab eo petere vellent." Ea re permissa, 18 DE BELLO GALLICO. diem concilio constituerunt, et jurejurando, J ne quis enun- ciaret, nisi quibus communi consilio mandatum esset, inter se sanxerunt. 31. 2 Eo concilio dimisso, iidem principes civitatum, 3 qui ante fuerant ad Caesarem, reverterunt, petieruntque, uti sibi 4 secreto de sua omniumque salute cum eo agere liceret. Ea re impetrata, sese omnes rlentes Caesari ad pedes pro- jecerunt : 5 " non minus se id contendere et laborare, ne ea, quae dixissent, enunciarentur, quam uti ea, quae vellent, im- petrarent ; propterea quod, si enunciatum esset, summum in cruciatum se venturos viderent." Locutus est pro his Di- vitiacus iEduus : " Galliae totius 6 factiones esse duas : harum alterius 7 principatum tenere iEduos, alterius Arver- nos. Hi cum tantopere de potentatu inter se multos annos contenderent, factum esse uti ab Arvemis 8 Sequanisque Germani mercede arcesserentur. 9 Horum primo circiter rnillia quindecim Rhenum transisse : posteaquam agros, et cultum, et copias Gallorum homines feri ac barbari adamas- sent, transductos plures : nunc esse in Gallia ad centum et viginti millium numerum : cum his iEduos eorumque 10 cli- entes semel atque iterum armis contendisse ; magnam ca- lamitatem pulsos accepisse, omnem nobilitatem, omnem senatum, omnem equitatum amisisse. Quibus prosliis ca- lamitatibusque fractos, qui et sua virtute, et Populi Romani n hospitio atque amicitia, plurimum ante in Gallia potuissent, coactos esse Sequanis obsides dare, nobilissimos civitatis, et jurejurando civitatem ob stringer e, sese neque obsides repetituros, neque auxilium a Populo Romano imploraturos, neque recusaturos, quo minus perpetuo sub illorum ditione atque imperio essent. 12 Unum se esse ex omni civitate iEduorum, qui adduci non potuerit, ut juraret, aut liberos suos obsides daret. Ob earn rem se ex civitate profugisse, et Romam ad senatum venisse, 13 auxilium postulatum, quod solus neque jurejurando neque obsidibus teneretur. Sed pejus victorious Sequanis, quam iEduis victis, accidisse : LIBER I. CAP. XXXII. 19 propterea quod Ariovistus, rex Germanorum, in eorum fini- bus consedisset, tertiamque partem agri Sequani, *qui esset optimus totius Galliae, occupavisset, et nunc de altera parte tertia Sequanos decedere juberet ; propterea quod, paucis mensibus ante, Harudum millia hominum viginti quatuor ad eum venissent, 2 quibus locus ac sedes pararentur. Futurum esse paucis annis, uti omnes ex Galliae flnibus pellerentur, atque omnes Germani Rhenum transirent : 3 neque enim conferendum esse Gallicum cum Germanorum agro, 4 neque hanc consuetudinem victus cum ilia comparandam. Ario- vistum autem, 5 ut semel Gallorum copias prcelio vicerit, quod prcelium factum sit 6 ad Magetobriam, superbe et cru- deiiter imperare, obsides nobilissimi cuj usque liberos pos- cere, 7 et in eos omnia exempla cruciatusque edere, si qua res non ad nutum aut ad voluntatem ejus facta sit : ^omi- nem esse barbarum, iracundum, temerarium : non posse ejus imperia diutius sustineri. 9 Nisi si quid in Caesare Pop- uloque Romano sit auxilii, omnibus Gallis idem esse faci- endum, quod Helvetii fecerint, 10 ut domo emigrent, aliud domicilium, alias sedes, remotas a Germanis, petant, fortu- namque, quaecumque accidat, experiantur. n Haec si enun- ciata Ariovisto sint, non dubitare, quin de omnibus obsidibus, qui apud eum sint, gravissimum supplicium sumat. Caesar- em vel auctoritate sua 12 atque exercitus, vel recenti ^-ic- toria, vel nomine Populi Romani deterrere posse, ne major multitudo Germanorum Rhenum transducatur, Galliamque omnem 13 ab Ariovisti injuria posse defendere." 32. Hac oratione ab Divitiaco 14 babita, omnes, qui ad- erant, magno fletu auxilium a Caesare peter e coeperunt. Animadvertit Caesar, unos ex omnibus Sequanos nihil earum rerum facere, quas ceteri facerent ; sed tristes, capite de- misso, terram intueri. Ejus rei causa quae esset, miratus, ex ipsis quaesiit. Nihil Sequani 15 respondere, sed in eadem tristitia taciti permanere. Cum ab lis saepius quaereret, neque ullam omnino vocem 16 exprimere posset, idem Divit- 20 DE BELLO GALLICO. iacus iEduus respondit : l " Hoc esse miseriorem gravio- remque fortunam Sequanorum, prse reliquorum, quod soli ne in occulto quidem queri, neque auxilium implorare au- derent, 2 absentisque Ariovisti crudelitatem, velut si coram adesset, horrerent : propterea quod reliquis tamen fugae facultas daretur ; Sequanis vero, qui intra fines suos Ario- vistum recepissent, 3 quorum oppida omnia in potestate ejus essent, 4 omnes cruciatus essent perferendi." 33. His rebus cognitis, Caesar 5 Gallorum animos verbis confirmavit, pollicitusque est, sibi earn rem curse futuram : magnam se habere spem, et 6 beneficio suo et auctoritate adductum Ariovistum fmem injuriis facturum. Hac oratione habita, concilium dimisit ; et Secundum ea 8 multae res eum hortabantur, quare sibi earn rem cogitandam et suscipien- dam putaret ; in primis quod iEduos, 9 fratres consanguineos- que saepenumero ab Senatu appellatos, in servitute atque in ditione videbat Germanorum teneri, eorumque obsides esse apud Ariovistum ac Sequanos intelligebat : quod in tanto imperio Populi Romani turpissimum sibi et reipublicae esse arbitrabatur. 10 Paulatim autem Germanos consuescere Rhenuni transire, et in Galliam magnam eorum multitudi- nem venire, Populo Eomano periculosum videbat : neque n sibi homines feros ac barbaros temperaturos existimabat, quin, cum omnem Galliam occupassent, ut ante 12 Cimbri Teutonique fecissent, in Provinciam exirent, atque inde in Italiam contenderent ; 13 pr3esertim cum Sequanos a Provincia nostra Rhodanus divideret. Quibus rebus quam maturrime 14 occurrendum putabat. Ipse autem Ariovistus tantos sibi spiritus, tantam arrogantiam sumserat, ut ferendus non vi- deretur. 34. Quamobrem placuit ei, ut ad Ariovistum legatos mit- teret, qui ab eo postularent, 15 uti aliquem locum medium utriusque colloquio diceret : velle sese de republica 16 et summis utriusque rebus cum eo agere. Ei legationi Ario- vistus respondit : 17 " Si quid ipsi a Csssare opus esset, sese LIBER I. CAP. XXXVI. 21 ad eum venturum fuisse ; si quid ! ille se velit, ilium ad se venire oportere. Prasterea se neque sine exercitu in eas partes Galliae venire audere, quas Caesar possideret ; neque exercitum 2 sine magno commeatu atque emolimento in unum locum contrahere posse ; sibi autem mirum videri, 3 quid in sua Gallia, 4 quam bello vicisset, aut Caesari, aut omnino Populo Romano negotii esset." 35. His responsis ad Caesarem relatis, 5 iterum ad eum Caesar legatos cum his mandatis mittit : 6 " Quoniam tanto suo Populique Romani beneficio afTectus (cum in consulatu suo rex atque amicus a Senatu appellatus esset), hanc sibi Populoque Romano gratiam referret, ut in colloquium venire invitatus gravaretur, neque de communi re dicendum sibi et cognoscendum putaret ; haec esse, quae ab eo postularet : primum, ne 7 quam hominum multitudinem amplius trans Rhenum in Galliam transduceret : deinde obsides, quos ha- beret ab iEduis, redderet, Sequanisque permitteret, ut, quos illi haberent, 8 voluntate ejus reddere illis liceret ; neve iEduos injuria lacesseret, neve his sociisve eorum bellum inferret : si id ita fecisset, sibi Populoque Romano perpet- uam gratiam atque amicitiam cum eo futuram : si non im- petraret, 9 sese (quoniam 10 Marco Messala Marco Pisone Consulibus, Senatus censuisset, uti, quicumque Galliam provinciam "obtineret, 12 quod commodo reipublicae facere posset, iEduos ceterosque amicos Populi Romani defende- ret), sese iEduorum injurias non neglecturunu" 36. Ad haec Ariovistus respondit : " Jus esse belli, ut, qui vicissent, iis, quos vicissent, quemadmodum vellent, imperarent : 13 item Populum Romanum victis non ad alterius praescriptum, sed ad suum arbitrium, imperare consuesse. Si ipse Populo Romano non praescriberet, 14 quemadmodum suo jure uteretur ; non oportere sese a Populo Romano in suo jure impediri. iEduos sibi, quoniam belli fortunam ten- tassent et armis congressi ac superati essent, 15 stipendiarios esse factos. 16 Magnam Caesarem injuriam facere, qui su© C 22 DE BELLO GALLICO. adventu vectigalia sibi deteriora faceret. ^Eduis se obsides redditurum non esse, neque iis, neque eorum sociis injuria bellum illaturum, si in eo manerent, quod convenisset, sti- pendiumque quotannis penderent : si id non fecissent, 2 longe iis fraternum nomen Populi Romani abfuturum. 3 Quod sibi Caesar denunciaret, se iEduorum injurias non neglecturum ; neminem secum sine sua pernicie contendisse. Cum vellet, congrederetur ; intellecturum, quid invicti Germani, 4 exer- citatissimi in armis, qui 5 inter annos quatuordecim tectum non subissent, virtute possent." 37. Haec eodem tempore Caesari mandata referebantur, et legati ab iEduis et a Treviris veniebant : iEdui questum, quod 6 Harudes, qui nuper in Galliam transportati essent, fines eorum popular entur ; sese ne obsidibus quidem datis pacem Ariovisti redimere potuisse : 7 Treviri autem, *pagos centum Suevorum ad ripas Rheni consedisse, 9 qui Rhenum transire conarentur ; iis praeesse Nasuam et Cimberium fratres. Quibus rebus Caesar 10 vehementer commotus, ma- turandum sibi existimavit, ne, si nova manus Suevorum cum veteribus copiis Ariovisti sese conjunxisset, minus facile resisti posset. Itaque n re frumentaria, quam celerrime potuit, comparata, magnis itineribus ad Ariovistum conten- ds. 38. Cum tridui viam processisset, nunciatum est ei, Ario- vistum cum suis omnibus copiis ad occupandum Vesontio- nem, quod est oppidum maximum Sequanorum, 12 contendere, triduique viam a suis finibus profecisse. Id ne accideret, magno opere sibi praecavendum Caesar existimabat : nam- que omnium rerum, quae ad bellum usui erant, ,3 summa erat in eo oppido facultas ; idque natura loci sic muniebatur, ut magnam 14 ad ducendum bellum daret facultatem, propterea quod flumen 15 Dubis, l6 ut circino circumductum, paene totum oppidum cingit : reliquum spatium, quod est non amplius pedum n sexcentorum, 18 qua flumen intermittit, mons 19 con- Cinet magna altitudine, ita ut radices ejus montis ex utraque LIBER I. CAP. XL. 23 parte ripae numinis contingant. ^unc murus circumdatus arc em efficit et cum oppido conjungit. Hue Caesar magnis 2 nocturnis diurnisque itineribus contendit, occupatoque op- pido, ibi praesidium collocat. 39. Dum paucos dies ad Vesontionem, rei frumentariae commeatusque causa, moratur, 3 ex percunctatione nostrorum vocibusque Gallorum ac mercatorum, qui ingenti magnitu- dine corporum Germanos, incredibili virtute atque exercita- tione in armis esse praedicabant, saepenumero sese, cum eis congressos, ne Vultum quidem atque aciem oculorum ferre potuisse, tantus subito timor omnem exercitum occupavit, ut non mediocriter omnium mentes animosque perturbaret. Hie primum ortus est a 5 Tribunis militum, praefectis reli- quisque, qui, ex 6 urbe amicitiae causa Caesarem secuti, non magnum in re militari usum habebant : 7 quorum alius, alia causa illata, quam sibi ad proficiscendum necessariam esse dicerent, petebanl, ut ejus voluntate discedere liceret : non- nulli, pudore adducti, ut timoris suspicionem vitarent, re- manebant. Hi neque 8 yultum rlngere, neque interdum la- crymas tenere poterant : abditi in tabernaculis, aut suum fatum querebantur, aut cum familiaribus suis commune pe- riculum miserabantur. 9 Vulgo totis castris testamenta ob- signabantur. Horum vocibus ac timore paulatim etiam ii, qui 10 magnum in castris usum habebant, milites centuriones- que, "quique equitatu praeerant, perturbabantur. 12 Qui se ex his minus timidos existimari volebant, non se hostem vereri, sed angustias itineris et magnitudinem silvarum, quae intercederent inter ipsos atque Ario^dstum, aut rem frumentariam, ls ut satis commode supportari posset, timere dicebant. Nonnulli etiam Caesari renunciabant, cum castra moveri ac 14 signa ferri jussisset, non fore dicto audientes milites, 15 nec propter timorem signa laturos. 40. Haec cum animadvertisset, 16 convocato consilio, 17 om- niumque ordinum ad id consilium adhibitis centurionibus, yehementer eos incusavit ; 18u primum, quod, aut quam in 24 DE BELL0 GALLICO. partem, aut quo consilio ducerentur, sibi quaerendum aut cogitandum putarent. Ariovistum, se consule, cupidissime Populi Romani amicitiam appetisse ; cur hunc tarn temere quisquam ab officio discessurum judicaret ? Sibi quidem persuaderi, cognitis suis J postulatis atque aequitate conditi- onum perspecta, eum neque suam, neque Populi Romani gratiam repudiaturum. Quod si, furore atque amentia im- pulsus, belium intulisset, quid tandem vererentur 1 2 aut cur de sua virtute, aut de ipsius diligentia, desperarent ? fac- tum ejus hostis periculum patrum nostrorum memoria, cum, Cimbris et Teutonis a Caio Mario pulsis, non minor em laudem exercitus, quam ipse imperator, meritus videbatur : 4 factum etiam nuper in Italia servili tumultu, 5 quos tamen aliquid usus ac disciplina, quam a nobis accepissent, sub- levarent. Ex quo judicari posset, quantum haberet in se boni 6 constantia ; propterea quod, quos aliquamdiu inermos sine causa timuissent, hos postea armatos ac victores su- perassent. Denique hos esse eosdem, quibuscum saepenu- mero Helvetii congressi, non solum in 7 suis, sed etiam in illorum finibus, plerumque superarint, qui tamen pares esse nostro exercitu non potuerint. Si quos 8 adversum proelium et fuga Gallorum eommoveret, hos, si quaererent, reperire posse, diuturnitate belli defatigatis Gallis, Ariovistum, cum multos menses castris se ac paludibus tenuisset, 9 neque sui potestatem fecisset, desperantes jam de pugna et dispersos subito adortum, magis 10 ratione et consilio, quam virtute, vicisse. Cui rationi contra homines barbaros atque imper- itos locus fuisset, hac, ne ipsum quidem sperare, nostros exercitus capi posse. "Qui suum timorem in rei frumen- tariae simulationem angustiasque itinerum conferrent, facere arroganter, cum aut de officio imperatoris desperare, aut praescribere viderentur. Haec sibi esse eurae ; frumentum Sequanos, Leucos, Lingonas subministrare ; jamque esse in agris frumenta matura : de itinere ipsos 12 brevi tempore jiudicaturos. Quod non fore dicto audientes milites, neque LIBER I. CAP. XLII. 25 signa laturi dicantur, nihil se ea re commoveri : ^cire enim, quibusc unique exercitus dicto audiens non fuerit, aut, male re gesta, fortunam defuisse ; aut, aliquo facinore comperto, avaritiam esse conjunctam. Suam innocentiam 2 perpetua vita, felicitatem Helvetiorum bello, esse perspeetam. 3 Ita- que se, quod in longiorem diem collaturus esset, repraesen- taturum, et proxima nocte de quarta vigilia castra moturum, ut quam primum intelligere posset, utrum apud eos pudor atque officium, an timor valeret. Quod si praeterea nemo sequatur, tamen se cum sola 4 decima legione iturum, de qua non dubitaret ; sibique earn praetoriam cohortem futuram." Huic legioni Caesar et indulserat praecipue, et propter vir- tutem confidebat maxime. 41. Hac oratione habita, mirum in modum conversae sunt omnium mentes r summaque alacritas et cupiditas belli ge- rendi innata est, 5 prineepsque decima legio, per tribunos militum^ ei gratias egit, quod de se optimum judicium fe- cisset ; seque esse ad bellum gerendum paratissimam con- rirmavit. Deinde reliquae legiones, per tribunos militum et ^rimorum ordinum centuriones, egerunt, uti Caesari satis- facerent : se neque unquam dubitasse, neque timuisse, 7 neque de summa belli suum judicium, sed imperatoris esse, existimavisse. Eorum 8 satisfactione accepta, et itin- ere exquisito per Divitiacum, quod ex aliis ei maximam fidem habebat, ut millium amplius 9 quinquaginta circuitu locis apertis exercitum duceret, de quarta vigilia, ut dixerat, profectus est. Septimo die, cum iter non intermitteret, ab exploratoribus certior factus est, Ariovisti copias a nostris millibus passuum quatuor et viginti abesse. 42. Cognito Caesaris adventu, Ariovistus legatos ad eum mittit : 10 quod antea de colloquio postulasset, id per se fieri lie ere, quoniam propius accessisset : seque id sine periculo facere posse n existimare. Non respuit conditionem Caesar : jamque eum ad 12 sanitatem reverti arbitrabatur, cum id, quod antea petenti denegasset, ultro polliceretur ; magnamque in C2 26 DE BELLO GALLICa. spem veniebat, pro suis tantis Populique Romani In eum benefieiis, cognitis suis postulates, fore, uti pertinacia desis- teret. Dies colloquio dictus est, ex eo die quintus. Inter- im, cum saepe ultro citroque legati inter eos mitterentur, Ariovistus postulavit, ne quern peditem ad colloquium Caesar adduceret : vereri se, ne per insidias ab eo circumveniretur : uterque cum equitatu veniret : ^lia ratione se non esse venturum. Caesar, quod neque colloquium interposita causa tolli volebat, neque salutem suam 2 Gallorum equitatui com- mittere audebat, 3 commodissimum esse statuit, omnibus equis Gallis equitibus detractis, eo legionarios milites legi- onis decimae, cui quam maxime confidebat, imponere, ut praesidium quam amicissimum, si quid opus facto esset, ha- beret. Quod cum fieret, 4 non irridicule quidam ex militibus decimae legionis dixit : " plus, quam pollicitus esset, Caesar- em ei facere ; pollicitum, se in cohortis praetoriae loco de- cimam legionem habiturum, 5 nunc ad equum reseribere." 43. Planities erat magna, et in ea 6 tumulus terrenus satis grandis. Hie locus aequo fere spatio ab castris utrisque aberat. Eo, ut erat dictum, ad colloquium venerunt. Le- gionem Caesar, quam equis devexerat, passibus ducentis ab eo tumulo constituit. Item equites Ariovisti pari intervallo eonstiterunt. Ariovistus, 7 ex equis ut colloquerentur et, praeter se, denos ut ad colloquium adducerent, postulavit. Ubi eo ventum est, Caesar, initio orationis, sua Senatusque in eum beneflcia 8 commemoravit, " quod rex appellatus esset a Senatu, quod amicus, quod munera amplissima missa : quam rem et paucis contigisse, et 9 pro magnis hominum ofliciis consuesse tribui" docebat : " ilium, cum neque adi- tum, neque causam postulandi justam haberet, beneficio ac liberalitate sua ac Senatus ea praemia consecutum." Do- cebat etiam, 10 " quam veteres, quamque justae causae neces- situdinis ipsis cum ^Eduis intercederent, quae Senatus con- sulta, quoties, quamque honoriflca in eos facta essent : "ut omni tempore totius Galliae principatum iEdui tenuissent, LIBER I. CAP. XLIV. 27 prius etiam quam nostram amicitiam appetissent : Populi Romani hanc esse consuetudinem, ut socios atque amicos non modo T sui nihil deperdere, sed gratia, dignitate, honore auctiores velit esse : 2 quod vero ad amicitiam Populi Ro- mani attulissent, id iis eripi, quis pati posset ?" 3 Postulavit deinde eadem, quae legatis in mandatis dederat, " ne aut iEduis, aut eorum sociis bellum inferret ; obsides redderet : si nullam partem Germanorum domum remittere posset, at ne quos amplius Rhenum transire pateretur." 44. Ariovistus ad postulata Caesaris pauca respondit ; 4 de suis virtutibus multa praedicavit : " Transisse Rhenum sese, non sua sponte, sed rogatum et arcessitum a Gallis ; non sine magna spe, magnisque praemiis, domum propinquosque reliquisse ; sedes habere in Gallia, 5 ab ipsis concessas ; obsides ipsorum voluntate datos ; stipendium caper e jure belli, quod victores victis imponere consuerint ; non sese Gallis, sed Gallos sibi bellum intulisse ; omnes 6 Gallia civ- itates ad se oppugnandmn venisse, ac contra se castra habu- isse ; eas omnes copias a se uno proelio fusas ac superatas esse ; si iterum experiri velint, iterum paratum sese decer- tare ; si pace uti velint, iniquum esse, de stipendio recusare, quod sua voluntate ad id tempus pependerint. Amicitiam Populi Romani sibi ornamento et praesidio, non detrimento, esse oportere, 7 idque se ea spe petisse. Si per Populum Romanum 8 stipendium remittatur, et dedititii subtrahantur. non minus libenter sese recusaturum Populi Romani amici- tiam, quam appetierit. 9 Quod multitudinem Germanorum in Galliam transducat, id se sui muniendi, non Galliae im- pugnandae causa facere ; ejus rei testimonium esse, quod, nisi rogatus, non venerit, et quod bellum non intulerit, 10 sed defenderit. u Se prius in Galliam venisse, quam Populum Romanum. Nunquam ante hoc tempus exercitum Populi Romani Galliae provinciae fines egressum. 12 Quid sibi vel- let ] Cur in suas possessiones veniret ? Provinciam suam hanc esse Galliam, sicut illam nostram. Ut ipsi concedi 28 DE BELLO GALLICO. non oporteret, si in nostros fines impetum faceret, sic item nos esse iniquos, *qui in suo jure se interpellaremus. 2 Quod fratres a Senatu iEduos appellatos diceret, non se tarn barbarum, neque tarn imperitum esse rerum, ut non sciret, neque bello Allobrogum proximo iEduos Romanis auxilium tulisse, neque ipsos in his contentionibus, quas iEdui secum et cum Sequanis habuissent, 3 auxilio Populi Roinani usos esse. Debere se suspicari, simulata Caesarem amicitia, quod exercitum in Gallia habeat, sui opprimendi causa habere. 4 Qui nisi decedat atque exercitum deducat ex his regionibus, sese ilium non pro amico, sed pro hoste habiturum : 5 quod si eum interfecerit, multis sese nobilibus principibusque Populi Romani gratum esse facturum ; id se ab ipsis per eorum nuntios compertum habere, quorum om- nium gratiam atque amicitiam 6 ejus morte redimere posset. Quod si decessisset, ac liberam possessionem Galliae sibi tradidisset, magno se ilium praemio remuneraturum, et, quie- cumque bella geri vellet, sine ullo ejus labore et periculo confecturum." 45. 7 Multa ab Caesare in earn sententiam dicta sunt, quare negotio desistere non posset, et " neque suam, neque Populi Romani consuetudinem pati, uti optime meritos socios de- sereret : neque se judicare, Galliam potius esse Ariovisti, quam Populi Romani. Bello superatos esse Arvernos et Rutenos ab Q. Fabio Maximo, quibus Populus Romanus 8 ignovisset, neque in provinciam redegisset ; neque stipen- dium imposuisset. 9 Quod si antiquissimum quodque tempus spectari oporteret, Populi Romani justissimum esse in Gallia imperium : si judicium Senatus observari oporteret, liberam debere esse Galliam, quam bello victam suis legibus uti vol- uisset." 46. Dum haec in colloquio geruntur, Cassari nunciatum est, equites Ariovisti propius tumulum accedere, et ,0 ad nos- tros adequitare, lapides telaque in nostros conjicere." Caesar loquendi rinem n facit seque ad suos recipit, suisque impe- LIBER I. CAP. XLVIII. 29 ravit, ne quod omnino telum in hostes rejicerent. Nam, etsi sine ullo periculo legionis delectae cum equitatu prce- lium fore videbat, tamen committendum non putabat, ut, pulsis hostibus, dici posset, eos ab se ! per fidem in colloquio circumventos. 2 Posteaquam in vulgus militum elatum est, qua arrogantia in colloquio Ariovistus usus omni Gallia Ro- manis interdixisset, 3 impetumque in nostros ejus equites fe- cisse, eaque res colloquium ut diremisset : multo major alacritas studiumque pugnandi majus exercitu 4 injectum est. 47. Biduo post Ariovistus ad Caesarem legatos mittit, velle se de his rebus, quae inter eos agi eceptae, 5 neque per- fectae essent, agere cum eo : uti aut iterum colloquio diem constitueret ; aut, si id minus vellet, 6 ex suis aliquem ad se mitteret. Colloquendi Cassari causa visa non est ; et eo magis, quod pridie ejus diei Germani 7 retineri non pot er ant, quin in nostros tela conjicerent. Legatum ex suis sese magno cum periculo ad eum missurum, et hominibus feris objecturum, existimabat. Commodissimum visum est, Caium Valerium Procillum, Caii Valerii Caburi filium, summa virtute et humanitate adolescentem (cujus pater a Caio Valerio Flacco civitate donatus erat), et propter fidem et propter linguae Gallic ae scientiam, 9 qua multa jam Ariovis- tus longinqua consuetudine utebatur, et quod in eo peccandi Germanis causa non esset, ad eum mittere, et Marcum Mettium, ,0 qui hospitio Ariovisti usus erat. His mandavit, ut, n quae diceret Ariovistus, cognoscerent et ad se referrent. Quos cum apud se in castris Ariovistus conspexisset, exer- citu suo praesente, conclamavit : " Quid ad se venirent ? An speculandi causa ?" Conantes dicere prohibuit et in catenas conjecit. 48. Eodem die castra 12 promovit et millibus passuum sex a Caesaris castris sub monte consedit. Postridie ejus diei praeter castra Caesaris suas copias transduxit, et millibus passuum duobus ultra eum castra fecit, eo consilio, uti fru- 30 DE BELLO GALLICO. mento commeatuque, qui ex Sequanis et iEduis supportare- tur, Caesarem intercluderet. *Ex eo die dies continuos quinque Caesar pro castris suas copias produxit, et aciem instructam habuit, ut, si vellet Ariovistus proelio contendere ei potestas non deesset. Ariovistus his omnibus diebus ex- ercitum castris continuit ; equestri proelio quotidie conten- dit. 2 Genus hoc erat pugnae, quo se Germani exercuerant. Equitum millia erant sex : totidem numero pedites velocis- simi ac fortissimi ; 3 quos ex omni copia singuli singulos, suae salutis causa, delegerant. Cum his in proeliis versa- bantur, ad hos se equites recipiebant : 4 hi, si quid erat du- rius, concurrebant : si qui, graviore vulnere accepto, equo deciderat, circumsistebant : si quo erat 5 longius prodeun- dum, aut celerius recipiendum, tanta erat horum 6 exercita- tione celeritas, ut, jubis equorum sublevati, cursum adaequa- rent. 49. Ubi eum castris se tenere Caesar intellexit, 7 ne diu- tius commeatu prohiberetur, ultra eum locum, quo in loco Germani consederant, circiter passus sexcentos ab eis, castris idoneum locum delegit, 8 acieque triplici instructa, ad eum locum venit. Primam et secundam aciem in armis esse, tertiam castra munire jussit. Hie locus ab hoste cir- citer passus sexcentos, uti dictum est, aberat. Eo 9 circiter hominum numero sexdecim millia expedita cum omni equi- tatu Ariovistus misit, quae copiae nostros perterrerent et munitione prohiberent. Nihilo secius Caesar, ut ante con- stituerat, duas acies hostem propulsare, tertiam opus per- ricere jussit. Munitis castris, duas ibi legiones reliquit et 10 partem auxiliorum : quatuor reliquas in castra majora re- duxit. 50. Proximo die, "instituto suo, Caesar e castris utrisque copias suas eduxit ; paulumque 12 a majoribus progressus, aciem instruxit, hostibusque pugnandi potestatem fecit. Ubi ne turn quidem eos 13 prodire intellexit, circiter meridiem exercitum in castra reduxit. - Turn demum Ariovistus par- 5s3 S «=J £1 r^ iff^L k \K SiWrJa . -a - 1 mi w NiOcf '.iuiu'i'! ir-iS 11 (1 "^4. Alii |F;MifeS^(B i t>i Sew; ttfi$?l : ■ H w 73 P3 a > > O 2 c 82 DE BELLO GALLICO. tern suarum copiarum, quae castra minora oppugnaret, misit : 'acriter utrimque usque ad vesperum pugnatum est. Solis occasu suas copias Ariovistus, multis et illatis et acceptis vulneribus, in castra reduxit. Cum ex captivis quaereret Caesar, quam ob rem Ariovistus 2 proelio non decertaret, hanc reperiebat causam, quod apud Germanos ea consuetudo esset, ut 3 matres familiae eorum 4 sortibus et vaticinationibus declararent, utrum proelium committi ex usu esset, nee ne : eas ita dicere,' 5 " Non esse fas, Germanos superare, si ante novam lunam prcelio contendissent." 51. Postridie ejus diei Caesar praesidio utrisque castris, quod satis esse visum est, reliquit ; 6 omnes alarios in con- spectu hostium 7 pro castris minoribus constituit, quod minus multitudine militum legionariorum pro hostium numero va- lebat, ut ad speciem alariis uteretur. Ipse, triplici instructa acie, usque ad castra hostium accessit. Turn demum ne- cessario Germani suas copias castris eduxerunt, 8 genera- timque constituerunt paribusque intervallis Harudes, Mar- comanos, Triboccos, Vangiones, Nemetes, Sedusios, Sue- vos, omnemque aciem suam 9 rhedis et carris circumdede- runt, ne qua spes in fuga relinqueretur. 10 Eo mulieres im- posuerunt, quae in proelium proficiscentes milites passis cri- nibus flentes implorabant, ne se in servitutem Romanis tra- derent. 52. n Caesar singulis legionibus singulos legatos et quoes- torem praefecit, uti 12 eos testes suae quisque virtutis haberet. Ipse a dextro cornu, quod earn partem minime firmam hos- tium esse animum adverterat, prcelium commisit. Ita nostri acriter in hostes, signo dato, impetum fecerunt, 13 itaque hostes repente celeriterque procurrerunt, ut spatium pila in hostes conjiciendi non daretur. 14 Rejectis pilis, cominus gladiis pugnatum est : at Germani, celeriter ex consuetu- dine sua 15 phalange facta, impetus gladiorum exceperunt. Reperti sunt complures nostri milites, 16 qui in phalangas in- silirent, et scuta manibus revellerent, et desuper vulnera- rent. Cum hostium acies 17 a sinistro cornu pulsa atque in LIBER I. CAP. LIV. 33 fugam conversa esset, a dextro cornu vehementer multitu* dine suorum nostram aciem premebant. Id cum animad- vertisset Publius Crassus adolescens, qui ! equitatu praeerat> quod expeditior erat, quam hi qui inter aciem versabantm% tertiam aciem laborantibus nostris subsidio misit. 53. Ita proelium restitutum est, atque omnes hostes terga verterunt, 2 neque prius fugere destiterunt, quam ad flumen Rhenum millia passuum ex eo loco circiter quinquaginta pervenerint. Ibi perpauci aut, viribus confisi, transnatare contenderunt, aut, lintribus inventis, sibi salutem 3 repere- runt. 4 In his fuit Ariovistus, qui, naviculam deligatam ad ripam nactus, ea profugit : reliquos omnes consecuti equites nostri interfecerunt. 5 Duae fuerunt Ariovisti uxores, una Sueva natione, quam ab domo secum eduxerat ; altera Nor- ica, regis Vocionis soror, quam in Gallia 5 duxerat, a fratre missam : utraeque in ea fuga perierunt. 7 Du33 filiae harum, altera occisa, altera capta est. Caius Valerius Procillus, cum a custodibus in fuga 8 trinis catenis vinctus traheretur, in ipsum Caesarem, hostes equitatu persequentem, incidit. Quae quidem res Caesari non minorem, quam ipsa victoria, voluptatem attulit ; quod hominem honestissimum province Galliae, suum familiar em et hospitem, ereptum e manibus hostium, sibi restitutum videbat, 9 neque ejus calamitate de tanta voluptate et gratulatione quicquam fortuna deminuerat. Is, se praesente, de se 10 ter sortibus consultum dicebat, utrum igni statim necaretur, an in aliud tempus reservaretur : sor* tium n beneficio se esse incolumem. Item Marcus Mettius repertus et ad eum reductus est. 54. Hoc proelio trans Rhenum nunciato, Suevi, qui ad ripas Rheni yenerant, domum reverti coeperunt : 12 quos Ubii, qui 13 proximi Rhenum incolunt, perterritos insecuti, magnum ex his numerum occiderunt. Caesar, una asstate 14 duobus maximis bellis confectis, maturius paulo, quam tempus anni postulabat, in hiberna in Sequanos exercitum deduxit : hi- bernis Labienum praeposuit : ipse 15 in citeriorem Galliam ad conventus agendos profectus est. D C. JULII CiESARIS COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLIC O. BOOK II. THE ARGUMENT. I. Confederacy of the Belg^e. Cesar's war with them. Chap. 1. The Belgae enter into a confederacy against the Roman power. 2. Caesar marches against them. 3. The Remi surrender upon his approach. 4. They inform him of the strength and de- signs of the confederates. 5. March of Caesar, and his encampment on the banks of the Axona. 6. Bibrax, a town of the Remi, attacked by the Belgse. 7. Relief sent to it by Caesar. Siege raised. 8, 9. The armies drawn up on both sides, but without coming to an engage- ment. 10. The Belgae, after a collision with the light troops and cavalry of the Romans, in which they are worsted, resolve to return home, in order to defend their own territories against the Aedui. 1 1 . The Romans attack their rear and make great slaughter. 12. Caesar marches against the Suessiones, and obliges them to submit. 13, 14. Advancing next into the country of the Bellovaci, he pardons them at the intercession of Divitiacus. 15. Account of the Nervii, who re- solve to stand on their defence against the Romans. 16-28. War with the Nervii. Their overthrow and submission. Great losses sustained by them in this contest. 29-33. "War with the Aduatici. They submit, but falling treacherously upon the Romans during the night, are many of them cut to pieces, and the rest sold for slaves. II. Expedition of P. Crassus into Armorica. Chap. 34. Crassus sent against several maritime states, and subdues them. LIBER II. CAP. III. 35 III. Transactions subsequent to the reduction of the Belg^e. Chap. 35. High opinion entertained of Caesar's success in this war by the barbarians. Embassies sent to him even from nations beyond the Rhine. Caesar passes into Italy for the purpose of going to Illyr- icum, after having placed his army in winter quarters among the Carnutes, Andes, and Turones. A thanksgiving of fifteen days de- creed bv the senate. 1. ! Cum esset Caesar in citeriore Gallia in hibernis, ita uti supra demonstravimus, crebri ad eum nimores affere- bantur, literisque item Labieni certior fiebat, omnes Belgas, quam tertiam esse Galliae partem 2 dixeramus, contra Popu- lum Romanum conjurare, obsidesque inter se dare : conju- randi has esse causas : primum, quod vererentur, ne, omni pacata Gallia, ad eos exercitus noster adduceretur : deinde, quod ab nonnullis Gallis solicitarentur, 3 partim qui, ut Ger- manos diutius in Gallia versari noluerant, ita Populi Ro- mani exercitum hiemare atque inveterascere in Gallia mo- leste ferebant ; 4 partim qui mobilitate et levitate animi novis imperiis studebant : 5 ab nonnullis etiam, quod in Gallia a potentioribus atque his, qui ad conducendos homines facili- tates habebant, vulgo regna occupabantur, qui minus facile 6 eam rem in imperio nostro consequi poterant. 2. lis nuntiis literisque commotus, Caesar duas legiones in citeriore Gallia novas eonscripsit, et, inita ae state, 7 in in- teriorem Galliam qui deduceret, 8 Quintum Pedium legatimi misit. Ipse, cum primum pabuli copia esse inciperet, ad exercitum venit : 9 dat negotium Senonibus reliquisque Gal- lis, qui finitimi Belgis erant, uti ea, quae apud eos gerantur, cognoscant, seque de his rebus certiorem faciant. Hi 10 constanter omnes nunciaverunt, manus cogi, elfercitum in unum locum conduci. Turn vero dubitandum non existi- mavit, quin ad eos n proficisceretur. Re frumentaria provisa, castra movet, diebusque circiter quindecim ad fines Belga- rum pervenit. 3. Eo cum de improviso 12 celeriusque omnium opinione Fanisset, Remi, qm proximi Galliae ex Belgis sunt, ad eum 36 DE BELLO GALLICO. legatos, Iccium et Antebrogium, primos civitatis, miserunt, qui dicerent, se suaque omnia in fidem atque in potestatem Populi Romani permittere : *neque se cum Belgis reliquis consensisse, neque contra Populum Romanum omnino con- jurasse : paratosque esse et obsides dare, et imperata facere, et oppidis recipere, et frumento ceterisque rebus juvare : reliquos omnes Belgas in armis esse : 2 Germanosque, qui cis Rhenum incolunt, sese cum his conjunxisse ; tantumque esse eorum omnium 3 furorem, ut ne Suessiones quidem, fratres consanguineosque suos, qui eodem jure et eisdem legibus utantur, unum imperium unumque magistratum cum ipsis habeant, deterrere potuerint, quin cum his consenti- rent. 4. Cum ab 4 his quaereret, quae civitates, quantaeque in ar- mis essent, et quid in bello possent, sic reperiebat : plerosque Belgas esse ortos ab Germanis : Rhenumque antiquitus trans- ductos, propter loci fertilitatem ibi consedisse, Gallosque, qui ea loca incolerent, expulisse ; solosque esse, qui, patrum nostrorum memoria, omni Gallia vexata, Teutonos Cimbros- que intra fines suos ingredi prohibuerint. Qua ex re fieri, uti earum rerum memoria magnam sibi auctoritatem, 5 mag- nosque spiritus in re militari sumerent. De numero eorum 6 omnia se habere explorata, Remi dicebant ; propterea quod propinquitatibus affinitatibusque conjuncti, quantam quisque multitudinem in communi Belgarum concilio ad id bellum pollicitus sit, cognoverint. Plurimum inter eos Bellovacos et virtute, et auctoritate, et hominum numero, valere : hos 7 posse conficere armata millia centum : pollicitos ex eo nu- mero electa millia sexaginta, totiusque belli imperium sibi postulare. Suessiones suos esse finitimos, latissimos fera- cissimosque agros possidere. Apud eos fuisse regem nos- tra etiam memoria 8 Divitiacum, totius Galliae potentissimum, qui cum magnae partis harum regionum, turn etiam Brittan- niae, imperium obtinuerit : nunc esse regem 9 Galbam : ad hunc, propter justitiam prudentiamque, 10 totius belli sum- LIBER II. CAP. VI. 37 mam omnium voluntate deferri : oppida habere numero duodecim, polliceri millia armata quinquaginta : totidem Nervios, qui maxime feri inter ipsos habeantur ^ongissi- meque absint : quindecim millia Atrebates : Ambianos de- cern millia : Morinos viginti quinque millia : Menapios no- vem millia : Caletos decern millia : Velocasses et Vero* manduos totidem : Aduatucos viginti novem millia, Con- drusos, Eburones, 2 Caeraesos, Paemanos, qui uno nomine Germani appellantur, arbitrari ad quadraginta millia. 5. Caesar, Remos cohortatus 3 liheraliterqiie oratione pro- secutus, omnem senatum ad se convenire, principumque liberos obsides ad se adduci jussit. Quae omnia ab his di- ligenter 4 ad diem facta simt. Ipse, Divitiacum iEduum magno opere cohortatus, docet, 5 quanto opere rei publicae communisque salutis intersit, manus nostrum distineri, ne cum tanta multitudine uno tempore confligendum sit. Id fieri posse, si suas copias ^Edui in fines Bellovacorum in- troduxerint, et eorum agros populari coeperint. His man- datis, eum ab se dimittit. Postquam omnes Belgarmn ca- pias, in unum locum coactas, ad se venire vidit, neque jam longe abesse ab his, quos miserat, exploratoribus, et ab Remis cognovit, flumen Axonam, quod est in extremis Re- morum finibus, exercitum transducere maturavit, e atque ibi castra posuit. T Quae res et latus unum castrorum ripis flu- minis muniebat, et post eum quae essent tuta ab hostibus reddebat, et, commeatus ab Remis reliquisque civitatibus ut sine periculo ad eum portari posset, efficiebat. In eo flu- mine pons erat. Ibi praesidium ponit, et in altera parte flu- minis Quintum Titurium Sabinum legatum cum sex 8 cohor- tibus reliquit : castra in altitudinem pedum duodecim vallo, fossaque 9 duodeviginti pedum, 10 munire jubet. 6. Ab his castris oppidum Remorum, nomine Bibrax, aberat millia possuum octo. Id "ex itinere magno impetu Belgae oppugnare coeperunt. ^Egre eo die sustentatum est. Gallorum eadem atque Belgarum oppugnatio est haec. Ubi, D2 38 DE BELLO GALLICO. circumjecta multitudine hominum totis moenibus undique lapides in murum jaci coepti sunt, murusque defensoribus nudatus est, Hestudine facta 2 portas succedunt murumque subruunt. Quod turn facile fiebat. Nam, cum tanta multi- tude) lapides ac tela conjicerent, 3 in muro consistendi potes- tas erat nulli. Cum finem oppugnandi nox fecisset, Iccius^ Remus, 4 summa nobilitate et gratia inter suos, qui turn op- pido praeerat, unus ex his qui legati de pace ad Caesarem venerant, nuncios ad eum mittit, nisi subsidium sibi 5 sub- mittatur, sese diutius sustmere non posse. 7. Eo 6 de media nocte Caesar, iisdem ducibus usus qui nuncii ab Iccio venerant, 7 Numidas et Cretas sagittarios, et funditores Baleares, subsidio oppidanis mittit : 8 quorum adventu et Remis, cum spe defensionis, studium propug- nandi accessit, et hostibus eadem de causa spes potiundi oppidi discessit. Itaque, paulisper apud oppidum morati, agrosque Remorum depopulati, omnibus vicis aediflciisque, 9 quos adire poterant, incensis, ad castra Caesaris l0 omnibus copiis contenderunt, n et ab millibus passuum minus duobus castra posuerunt ; quae castra, ut fumo atque ignibus signi- ficabatur, amplius millibus passuum octo in latitudinem patebant. 8. Caesar primo, et propter multitudinem hostium, 12 et propter eximiam opinionem virtutis, proelio supersedere statuit ; quotidie tamen equestribus prceliis, quid hostis vir- tute posset, et quid nostri auderent, 13 solicitationibus peri- clitabatur. Ubi nostros non esse inferiores intellexit, loco pro castris, ad aciem instruendam natura opportuno atque idoneo (quod is collis, ubi castra posita erant, paululum ex planitie editus, tantum 14 adversus in latitudinem patebat, quantum loci acies instructa occupare poterat, atque 15 ex utraque parte lateris dejectus habebat, 16 et, frontem leniter fastigatus, paulatim ad planitiem redibat), ab utroque latere ejus collis transversam fossam obduxit circiter passuum quadringentorum ; et 17 ad extremas fossas castella constit- LIBER II. CAP. X. 39 uit, ibique tormenta collocavit, ne, cum aciem instruxisset, hostes, 'quod tantum multitudine poterant, ab lateribus pug- nantes suos circumvenire possent. Hoc facto, duabus le- gionibus, quas proxime conscripserat, in castris relictis, ut, 2 si qua opus esset, subsidio duci possent, reliquas sex legi- ones pro castris in acie constituit. Hostes item suas copias ex castris eductas instruxerant. 9. 3 Palus erat non magna inter nostrum atque hostium exercitum. Hanc si nostri transirent, hostes 4 expectabant ; nostri autem, si ab illis initium transeundi fieret, ut imped- itos aggrederentur, parati in armis erant. Interim proelio equestri inter duas acies contendebatur. Ubi neutri tran- seundi initium faciunt, 5 secundiore equitum proelio nostris, Caesar suos in castra reduxit. Hostes protinus ex eo loco ad numen Axonam contenderunt, quod esse post nostra cas- tra Memonstratum est. Ibi vadis repertis, partem suarum copiarum transducere conati sunt, eo consilio, ut, si possent, castellum, cui praeerat Quintus Titurius legatus, expugna- rent, pontemque inters cinder ent ; 7 si minus potuissent, agros Remorum popularentur, qui magno nobis usui ad bellum gerendum erant, commeatuque nostros prohiberent. 10. Caesar, certior factus ab Titurio, omnem equitatum, et 8 levis armaturae Numidas, funditores sagittariosque, pon- tem transducit, atque ad eos contendit. Acriter in eo loco pugnatum est. Hostes 9 impeditos nostri in numine aggressi, magnum eorum numerum occiderunt. Per eorum corpora reliquos, 10 audacissime transire conantes, multitudine telo- rum repulerunt ; primos, qui transierant, equitatu circum- ventos interfecerunt. Hostes, ubi et de expugnando 1! op- pido, et de flumine transeundo, spem se fefellisse intellexe- runt, neque nostros in locum iniquiorem progredi pugnandi causa viderunt, atque ipsos res frumentaria deficere ccepit, concilio convocato constituerunt, optimum esse, domum suam quemque reverti, ut, 12 quorum in fines primum Ro- mani exercitum introduxissent, ad eos defend endos undique 40 DE BELLO GALLICO. convenient, et potius in suis, quam in alienis finibus, de- certarent, *et domesticis copiis rei frumentariae uterentur. Ad earn sententiam, cum reliquis causis, ^aec quoque ratio eos deduxit, quod Divitiacum atque iEduos finibus Bellova- corum appropinquare cognoverant. 3 His persuader!, ut diutius morarentur, neque suis auxilium ferrent, non poterat. 11. Ea re constituta, secunda vigilia magno cum strepitu ac tumultu castris egressi, 4 nullo certo ordine neque imperio, 5 cum sibi quisque primum itineris locum peteret, et domum pervenire properaret, fecerunt, ut consimilis fugae profectio videretur. Hac re statim, Caesar, per speculatores cognita, 6 insidias veritus, quod, qua de causa discederent, non- dum perspexerat, exercitum equitatumque castris continuit. Prima luce, confirmata re ab exploratoribus, omnem equita- tum, qui novissimum agmen moraretur, prasmisit. His Quintum Pedium et Lucium Aurunculeium Cottam legatos praefecit. Titum Labienum legatum cum legionibus tribus subsequi jussit. Hi, novissimos adorti, et multa millia pas- suum prosecuti, magnam multitudinem eorum fugientium conciderunt, 7 cum ab extremo agmine, ad quos ventum erat, consisterent, fortiterque impetum nostrorum militum susti- nerent ; prioresque (quod abesse a periculo viderentur, neque ulla necessitate neque imperio continerentur), exau- dito clamore, ^erturbatis ordinibus, omnes in fuga sibi praesidium ponerent. Ita sine ullo periculo tantam eorum multitudinem nostri interfecerunt, 9 quantum fuit diei spa- tium : sub occasumque solis 10 destiterunt, seque in castra, ut erat imperatum, receperunt. 12. Postridie ejus diei Caesar, priusquam se hostes ex terrore ac fuga reciperent, in fines Suessionum, qui proximi Remis erant, exercitum duxit, et, magno itinere confecto, ad oppidum Noviodunum contendit. Id n ex itinere oppug- nare conatus, quod vacuum ab defensoribus esse audiebat, propter latitudinem fossae murique altitudinem, paucis de- fendentibus, expugnare non potuit, Castris munitis, 12 vineas LIBER II. CAP. XV. 41 agere, quaeque ad oppugnandum usui erant, comparare coepit. Interim omnis ex fuga Suessionum multitudo in op- pidum proxima nocte convenit. Celeriter vineis ad oppi- dum actis, J aggere jacto, ^urribusque constitutis, magnitu- dine 3 operum, quae neque viderant ante Galli neque audie- rant, et celeritate Romanorum permoti, legatos ad Caesarem de deditione mittunt, et, petentibus Remis ut eonservaren- tur, impetrant. 13. Caesar, obsidibuc acceptis, primis civitatis atque ipsius 4 Galbae regis duobus filiis, armisque omnibus ex op- pido traditis, in deditionem Suessiones accepit, exercitum- que in Bellovacos duxit. Qui cum se suaque omnia in op- pidum 5 Bratuspantium contulissent, atque ab eo oppido Caesar cum exercitu circiter millia passuum quinque abes- set, omnes 6 majores natu, ex oppido egressi, manus ad Caesarem tendere, et voce significare coeperunt, sese in ejus fidem ac potestatem venire, neque contra Populum Ro- man urn armis contendere. Item, cum ad oppidum acces- sisset, castraque ibi poneret, pueri mulieresque ex muro 7 passis manibus, suo more, pacem ab Romanis petierunt. 14. Pro his Divitiacus (nam post discessum Belgarum, dimissis iEduorum copiis, 8 ad eum reverterat), facit verba : " Bellovacos omni tempore 9 in fide atque amicitia civitatis iEduae fuisse : impulsos a suis principibus, qui dicerent, iEduos, a Caesare in servitutem redactos, omnes indigni- tates contumeliasque perferre, et ab iEduis defecisse et Populo Romano bellum intulisse. 10 Qui hujus consilii prin- cipes fuissent, quod intelligerent quantam calamitatem civi- tati intulissent, in Britanniam profugisse. Petere ll non solum Bellovacos, sed etiam pro his iEduos, ut sua demen- tia ac mansuetudine in eos utatur. Quod si fecerit, JE duo- rum auctoritatem apud omnes Belgas amplificaturum ; 12 quorum auxiliis atque opibus, si qua bella inciderint, sus- tentare consuerint." 15. Caesar, 18 honoris Divitiaci atque iEduorum causa, 42 DE BELLO GALLICO. sese eos in fidem recepturum, et conservaturum, dixit: sed, quod erat civitas magna inter Belgas auctoritate, atque hominum multitudine praestabat, sexcentos obsides popos- cit. 'His traditis, omnibusque armis ex oppido collatis, ab eo loco in fines Ambianorum pervenit, qui se suaque omnia sine mora dediderunt. Eorum fines Nervii attingebant : quorum de natura moribusque Caesar cum quaereret, sic re- periebat : " Nullum aditum esse ad eos mercatoribus : 2 nihil pati vini, reliquarumque rerum 3 ad luxuriam pertinentium, inferri, quod his rebus relanguescere animos et remitti vir- tutem existimarent : esse homines feros, magnaeque virtu- tis : 4 increpitare atque incusare reliquos Belgas, qui se Pop- ulo Romano dedidissent, patriamque virtutem projecissent : 5 confirmare, sese neque legatos missuros, neque ullam con- ditionem pacis accepturos." 16. Cum per eorum fines triduum iter fecisset, invenie- bat ex captivis, 6 Sabim flumen ab castris suis non amplius millia passuum decern abesse : trans id flumen omnes Ner- vios consedisse, 7 adventumque ibi Romanorum expectare, una cum Atrebatibus et Veromanduis, finitimis suis (nam his utrisque persuaserant, uti eandem belli fortunam expe- rirentur) : expectari etiam ab his Aduatucorum copias, atque esse in itinere : 8 mulieres, quique per aetatem ad pugnam inutiles viderentur, in eum locum conjecisse, quo propter paludes exercitui aditus non esset. 17. His rebus cognitis, exploratores centurionesque prae- mittit, qui locum idoneum castris deligant. Cumque ex de- dititiis Belgis reliquisque Gallis complures, Caesarem secuti, una iter facerent ; quidam ex his, ut postea ex captivis cog- nitum est, 9 eorum dierum consuetudine itineris nostri exer- citus perspecta, nocte ad Nervios pervenerunt, atque iis demonstrarunt, inter singulas legiones impedimentorum magnum numerum intercedere, 10 neque esse quicquam ne- gotii, cum prima legio in castra venisset, reliquaeque legio- nes magnum spatium abessent, n hanc sub sarcinis adoriri : LIBER II. CAP. XIX. 43 'qua pulsa, impedimentisque direptis, futurum, ut reliquae contra consistere non auderent. 2 Adjuvabat etiam eorum consilium qui rem defer ebant, quod Nervii antiquitus, cum equitatu nihil possent (neque enim ad hoc tempus 3 ei rei student, sed, quicquid possunt, pedestribus valent copiis), quo facilius fmitimorum equitatum, si praedandi causa ad eos venisset, impedirent, teneris arboribus 4 incisis atque in- flexis, 5 crebris in latitudinem ramis et rubis sentibusque in- terjectis efTecerant, ut instar muri hae sepes munimenta praeberent ; quo mon modo intrari, sed ne perspici quidem posset. His rebus cum iter agminis nostri impediretur, 7 non omittendum sibi consilium Nervii aestimaverunt. 18. Loci natura erat haec, 8 quem locum nostri castris de- legerant. Collis, 9 ab summo aequaliter declivis, ad flumen Sabim, quod supra nominavimus, vergebat. Ab eo flumine pari acclivitate collis nascebatur, adversus huic et contra- rius, ia passus circiter ducentos inflma apertus, ab superiore parte n silvestris, ut non facile introrsus perspici posset. Intra eas silvas hostes in occulto sese continebant : 12 in aperto loco, secundum flumen, paucae stationes equitum videbantur. Fluminis erat altitudo pedum circiter trium. 19. Caesar, equitatu praemisso, subsequebatur omnibus copiis : sed 13 ratio ordoque agminis aliter se habebat, ac Belgae ad Nervios detulerant. Nam, quod ad hostes appro- pinquabat, consuetudine sua Caesar sex legiones 14 expeditas ducebat : post eas totius exercitus impedimenta collocarat : inde 15 duae legiones, quae proxime conscriptae erant, totum agmen claudebant, praesidioque impedimentis erant. Eqm- tes nostri, cum funditoribus sagittariisque flumen transgressi, cum hostium equitatu proelium commiserunt. Cum se illi 16 identidem in silvas ad suos reciperent, ac rursus ex silva in nostros impetum facerent, neque nostri longius, quam 17 quem ad finem porrecta ac loca aperta pertinebant, ce- dentes insequi auderent : interim legiones sex, quae primae venerant, 18 opere dimenso, castra munire cceperunt, Ubi 44 DE BELLO GALLICO. ^rima impedimenta nostri exercitus ab his, qui in silvis abditi latebant, visa sunt ( 2 quod tempus inter eos commit- tendi proelii convenerat), ita, ut intra silvas aciem ordines- que constituerant, atque ipsi sese confirmaverant, subito omnibus copiis provolaverunt impetumque in nostros equites fecerunt. His facile pulsis ac 3 proturbatis, incredibili celer- itate ad flumen decueurrerunt, ut paene uno tempore et ad silvas, et in flumine, et jam *in manibus nostris hostes vide- rentur. Eadem autem celeritate 5 adverso colle ad nostra castra, atque eos, qui in opere occupati erant, contenderunt. 20. Caesari omnia uno tempore erant agenda : Vexillum proponendum, quod erat insigne, cum ad arma concurri oporteret : 7 signum tuba dandum : ab opere revocandi mili- tes : qui paulo longius 8 aggeris petendi causa processerant, arcessendi : acies instruenda, milites cohortandi, 9 signum dandum : quarum rerum magnam partem temporis bre vitas, ct 10 successus et incursus hostium impediebat. His diffi- cultatibus duae res "erant subsidio, scientia atque usus mili- tum, quod, superioribus proeliis exercitati, quid fieri opor- teret, non minus commode ipsi sibi praes crib ere, quam ab aliis doceri poterant ; et quod ab opere ,2 singulisque legi- onibus singulos legatos Caesar discedere, nisi munitis cas- tris, vetuerat. Hi, propter propinquitatem et celeritatem hostium, 13 nihil jam Caesaris imperium spectabant, sed per se, quae videbantur, administrabant. 21. Caesar, necessariis rebus imperatis, ad cohortandos milites, 14 quam in partem fors obtulit, decucurrit, et ad le- gionem decimam devenit. Milites non longiore oratione cohortatus, quam uti suae pristinae virtutis memoriam reti- nerent, neu perturbarentur animo, hostiumque impetum for- titer sustinerent ; quod non longius hostes aberant, 15 quam quo telum adjici posset, proelii committendi signum dedit. Atque in alteram partem item cohortandi causa profectus, 16 pugnantibus occurrit. Temporis tanta fuit 17 exiguitas, hostiumque tarn paratus ad dimicandum animus, ut non LIBER II. CAP. XXIV. 45 modo *ad insignia accommodanda, 2 sed etiam ad galeas in- duendas scutisque 3 tegumenta detrahenda tempus defuerit. Quam quisque in partem ab opere casu devenit, quaeque prima signa conspexit, 4 ad haec constitit, ne, in quaerendo suos, 5 pugnandi tempus dimitteret. 22. Instructo exercitu, magis ut loci natura, 6 dejectusque collis, et necessitas temporis, quam ut rei militaris ratio atque ordo postulabat, cum diversis locis legiones, aliae alia in parte, hostibus resisterent, sepibusque densissimis, ut ante demonstravimus, interjectis 7 prospectus impediretur ; neque certa subsidia collocari, neque quid in quaque parte opus esset provideri, neque ab uno omnia imperia 8 administrari poterant. Itaque, in tanta rerum iniquitate, fortunae quoque eventus varii sequebantur. 23. 9 Legionis nonae, et decimae milites, 10 ut in sinistra parte acie constiterant, pilis emissis, cursu ae lassitudine "exanimatos, vulneribusque confectos, Atrebates ( ,2 nam his ea pars obrerierat), celeriter ex loco superiore in flumen compulerunt ; et, transire conantes insecuti gladiis, magnam partem eorum 13 impeditam interfecerimt. Ipsi transire flumen non dubitavenmt ; et, in locum iniquum progress!, rursus regressos ac resistentes hostes, redintegrato prcelio, in fugam dederunt. Item alia in parte 14 diversae duae legi- ones, undecima et octava, profligatis Veromanduis, quibus- cum erant congressi, 15 ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis proeliabantur. 16 At turn, totis fere 17 a fronte, et ab si- nistra parte, nudatis castris, 18 cum in dextro cornu legio duodecima, et non magno ab ea intervallo septima consti- tisset, omnes Nervii confertissimo agmine, duce Boduognato, qui summam imperii tenebat, ad eum locum contenderunt : quorum pars 19 aperto latere legiones circumvenire, pars ^summum castrorum locum petere, ccepit. 24. Eodem tempore equites nostri, 21 levisque armaturae pedites, qui cum iis una fu erant, quos primo hostium im- petu pulsos ^dixeram, cum se in castra reciperent, adversis E 2 46 DE BELLO GALLICO. hostibus occurrebant, ac rursus ^liam in partem fugara pet- ebant : et 2 calones, qui ab 3 decumana porta, ac summo jugo collis, nostros victores rlumen transisse conspexerant, prae- dandi causa egressi, cum respexissent et hostes in nostris castris Versari vidissent, praecipites fugae sese mandabant. Simul eorum, qui cum impedimentis veniebant, clamor frem- itusque oriebatur, 5 aliique aliam in partem perterriti fere- bantur. Quibus omnibus rebus permoti equites Treviri, 6 quorum inter Gallos virtutis opinio est singularis, qui aux- ilii causa ab civitate missi ad Caesarem venerant, cum mul- titudine hostium castra nostra compleri, legiones premi et paene circumventas teneri, calones, equites, funditores, Numidas, 7 diversos dissipatosque, in omnes partes fugere^ vidissent, desperatis nostris rebus, domum eontenderunt : Romanos pulsos superatosque, castris impedimentisque eorum hostes potitos, civitati renunciaverunt. 25. Caesar, 8 ab decimae legionis cohortatione ad dextrum cornu profectus, ubi suos 9 urgeri, signisque in unum locum collatis duodecimae legionis confertos milites sibi ipsos ad pugnam esse impedimento ; quartae cohortis 10 omnibus cen- turionibus occisis, signiferoque interfecto, signo amisso, reliquarum cohortium omnibus fere centurionibus aut vul- neratis aut occisis, in his "primopilo, Publio Sextio Baculo, fortissimo viro, multis gravibusque vulneribus confecto, ,2 ut jam se sustinere non posset ; reliquos es&e tardiores, et nonnullos ab novissimis desertos proslio excedere ac tela vitare ; hostes neque 13 a fronte ex inferiore loco subeuntes intermittere, et ab utroque latere instare ; 14 et rem esse in angusto vidit, neque ullum esse subsidium, quod submitti posset : scuto 15 ab novissimis uni militi detracto (quod ipse eo sine scuto venerat), in primam aciem processit> centuri- onibusque nominatim appellatis, reliquos cohortatus milites, 16 signa inferre et manipulos laxare jussit, quo facilius gladiis uti possent. 17 Cujus adventu spe illata militibus, ac redin- tegrato, animo, cum 18 pro se quisque, in conspectu impera- LIBER II. CAt\ XXVIII. 47 | toris, et jam in extremis suis rebus, operam navare cupe- rent, paulum hostium impetus tardatus est. 26. Caesar, cum septimam legionem, quae juxta constit- erat, item urgeri ab hoste vidisset, tribunos militum monuit, ut paulatim sese Uegiones eonjungerent, et conversa signa in hostes inferrent. Quo facto, cum alius alii subsidium ferrent, neque timerent 2 ne aversi ab hoste circumveniren- tur, audacius resistere ac fortius pugnare coeperunt. In- terim milites legionum duarum, quae in novissimo agmine praesidio impedimentis fuerant, pro3lio nunciato, 3 cursu in- citato, in summo colle ab hostibus conspiciebantur. Et Titus Labienus, castris hostium potitus, et ex loco superiore, quae res in nostris castris gererentur, conspicatus, 4 decimam legionem subsidio nostris misit. Qui, cum ex equitum et calonum fuga, quo in loco res esset, quantoque in periculo et castra, et legiones, et imperator 5 versaretur, cognovissent, nihil ad celeritatem sibi reliqui fecerunt. 27. Horum adventu tanta rerum commutatio facta est, ut nostri, etiam qui vulneribus confecti 6 procubuissent, scutis innixi, prcelium redintegrarent ; turn calones, perterritos hostes conspicati, 7 etiam inermes armatis occurrerent ; equites vero, ut turpitudinem fugae virtute delerent, 8 omnibus in locis pugnae se legionariis militibus praeferrent. At hos- tes, etiam in extrema spe salutis, tantam virtutem 9 praestite- runt, ut, cum primi eorum cecidissent, proximi jacentibus insisterent, atque ex eorum corporibus pugnarent ; his de- jectis, et coacervatis cadaveribus, qui superessent, 10 uti ex tumulo, tela in nostros conjicerent, et pila intercepta remit- ter ent : n ut non nequicquam tantae virtutis homines judicari deberet ausos esse transire latissimum flumen, ascendere altissimas ripas, subire iniquissimum locum : quae facilia ex dimcillimis animi magnitudo 12 redegerat. 28. Hoc prcelio facto> et 13 prope ad internecionem gente ac n«mine Nerviorum redacto, majores natu, quos una cum pueris mulieribusque in 14 aestuaria ac paludes collectos dix- 48 DE BELLO GALLICO. eramus, hac pugna nunciata, cum victoribus 1 niliil impedi- tum, victis nihil tutum arbitrarentur, omnium, qui supererant, consensu legatos ad Caesarem miserunt seque ei dediderunt ; et, in commemoranda civitatis calamitate, ex sexcentis ad tres senatores, ex hominum millibus sexaginta vix ad quin- gentos, qui arma ferre possent, sese redactos esse dixerunt. Quos Caesar, ut in miseros ac supplices usus misericordia videretur, diligentissime conservavit, 2 suisque finibus atque oppidis uti jussit, et fmitimis imperavit, ut ab injuria et ma- leficio se suosque prohiberent. 29. Aduatuci, de quibus supra scripsimus, cum omnibus copiis auxilio Nerviis venirent, hac pugna nunciata, ex 3 itinere domum reverterunt ; cunctis oppidis castellisque desertis sua omnia in unum 4 oppidum, egregie natura muni- tum, contulerunt. 5 Quod cum ex omnibus in circuitu par- tibus altissimas rupes despectusque haberet, una ex parte leniter acclivis aditus, in latitudinem non amplius ducen- torum pedum, relinquebatur : quern locum duplici altissimo muro munierant ; turn magni ponderis saxa et praeacutas trabes in muro collocarant. 6 Ipsi erant ex Cimbris Teuto- nisque prognati ; qui, cum iter in provinciam nostram atque Italiam facerent, iis impedimentis, quae secum agere ac portare non poterant, citra flumen Rbenum depositis cus- todiae ex suis ac praesidio sex millia 7 hominum reliquerunt. Hi, 8 post eorum obitum, multos annos a fmitimis exagitati, 9 cum alias bellum inferrent, alias illatum defenderent, con- sensu eorum omnium pace facta, hunc sibi domicilio locum delegerunt. 30. Ac primo adventu exercitus nostri crebras ex oppido 10 excursiones faciebant, parvulisque prceliis cum nostris con- tendebant : postea, vallo "pedum duodecim, in circuitu quin- decim millium, crebrisque castellis circummuniti, oppido sese continebant. Ubi, vineis actis, aggere exstructo, 12 tur- rim procul constitui viderunt, primum irridere ex muro, atque increpitare vocibus, 13 quo tanta machinatio ab tanto LIBER II. CAP. XXXIII. 49 spatio institueretur ? quibusnam manibus, aut quibus viribus, praesertim homines tantulae staturae (nam plerumque homin- ibus Gallis, ] prae magnitudine corporum suorum, bre vitas nostra contemtui est), tanti oneris turrim in muros sese col- locare confiderent ? 31. Ubi vero 2 moveri, et appropinquare meenibus vide- runt, nova atque inusitata specie commoti, legatos ad Cae- sarem de pace miserunt, qui, ad hunc modum locuti : 3 " Non se existimare Romanos sine ope divina bellum gerere, qui tantae altitudinis machinationes tanta celeritate promovere, 4 et ex propinquitate pugnare, possent : se sua- que omnia eorum potestati permittere," dixerunt. 5 " Unum petere ac deprecari : si forte, pro sua dementia ac man- suetudine, quam ipsi ab aliis audirent, statuisset, Aduatucos esse conservandos, ne se armis despoliaret : sibi omnes fere rmitimos esse inimicos, ac suae virtuti invidere ; a qui- bus se defendere, traditis armis, non possent. 6 Sibi prae- stare, si in eum casum deducerentur, quamvis fortunam a Pppulo Romano pati, quam ab his 7 per cruciatum interfici, inter quos dominari consuessent." 32. Ad haec Caesar respondit : " Se ^agis consuetu- dine sua, quam merito eorum, civitatem conservaturum, si prius, quam murum aries attigisset, se dedidissent : sed deditionis nullam esse conditionem, nisi armis traditis : se id, quod 9 in Nerviis fecisset, facturum, fmitimisque impera- turum, ne quam dedititiis Populi Romani injuriam inferrent." Re nunciata ad suos, " quae imperarentur, 10 facere" dixe- runt. Armorum magna multitudine de muro in fossam, quae erat ante oppidum, jacta, sic ut prope summam "rnuri ag- gerisque altitudinem acervi armorum adaequarent ; et tamen circiter parte tertia, ut postea perspectum est, celata atque in oppido retenta, portis patefactis, eo die pace sunt usi. 33. 12 Sub vesperum Caesar portas claudi militesque ex oppido exire jussit, ne quam noctu oppidani ab militibus in- juriam acciperent. Illi, ante inito, ut intellectum est, con- 50 J5E BELLO GALLICO, silio, quod, deditione facta, nostros 'praesidia deducturos, aul denique indiligentius servaturos, crediderant, partim cum his, quae retinuerant et celaverant, armis, partim s cutis ex cortice factis aut viminibus intextis, quae subito (ut tempo- ris exiguitas postulabat), 2 pellibus induxerant, tertia vigilia, qua minime arduus ad nostras munitiones ascensus vide- batur, omnibus copiis repente ex oppido eruptionem fece- runt. Celeriter, ut ante Caesar imperarat, 3 ignibus signifi- catione facta, ex proximis castellis eo concursum est, pug- natumque ab hostibus 4 ita acriter, ut a viris fortibus, in ex- trema spe salutis, iniquo loco, contra eos, qui ex vallo tur- ribusque tela jacerent, pugnari debuit, cum in una virtute omnis spes salutis consisteret. 5 0ccisis ad hominum milli- bus quatuor, reliqui in oppidum rejecti sunt. Postridie ejus diei, 6 refractis portis, cum jam defenderet nemo, atque in- tromissis militibus nostris, 7 sectionem ejus oppidi universam Caesar vendidit. 8 Ab his, qui emerant, capitum numerus ad eum relatus est millium quinquaginta trium. 34. Eodem tempore a Publio Crasso, quern cum legione una miserat ad Venetos, Unellos, Osismios, Curiosolitas, Sesuvios, Aulercos, Rhedones, quae sunt maritimae civitates 9 Oceanumque attingunt, certior factus est, omnes eas civi- tates in ditionem potestatemque Populi Romani esse re- dactas. 35. His rebus gestis, omni Gallia pacata, tanta hujus belli ad barbaros opinio perlata est, uti ab his nationibus, quae trans Rhenum incolerent, mitterentur legati ad Caesa- rem, quae se obsides daturas, imperata facturas, polliceren- tur : quas legationes Caesar, quod in Italiam 10 Illyric unique properabat, inita proxima aestate ad se reverti jussit. Ipse in Carnutes, Andes, Turonesque, quae civitates propinquae his locis erant, ubi bellum gesserat, legionibus in hiberna deductis, in Italiam profectus est, ob easque res, ex Uteris Caesaris, "dies quindecim supplicatio decreta est, quod ante id tempus accidit nulli. C. JULII CjESARIS COMMENTARII DS BELLO GALLIC O. BOOK in. THE ARGUMENT. I. *\Var with some of the Alpine Communities. Chap. 1. Galba, Caesar's lieutenant, sent against the Nantuates, Ve- ragri, and Seduni. After some successful battles he brings them to terms, and establishes his winter quarters among them. 2. Secret movement of the Gauls. 3-6. They attack the Roman quarters, but are defeated in a sally. Galba draws off his troops into the province, and winters there. II. War with the Veneti. Chap. 7, 8. The Veneti, and other states bordering upon the ocean, break out into sudden revolt. 9-11. Preparations for the war on the part of Caesar. 12, 13. The maritime power of the Veneti, their ad- vantages of situation, and a description of their vessels. 14-16. Caesar, finding it in vain to attack them by land, comes to a naval en- gagement with them. The Veneti are defeated, and submit. They are treated with great rigour. HI. War with the Unelli. Chap. 17. Q. Titurius Sabinus is sent, during the progress of the war with the Veneti, into the country of the Unelli. Viridovix, leader of the revolted Gauls, offers battle to Sabinus, who declines an en- gagement. Reasons of the latter for this course. 18, 19. The Gauls, urged on by the apparent cowardice of Sabinus, attack the Roman quantum jam apud eos hos- tes uno prcelio auctoritatis essent consecuti, sentiebat : 6 qui-. bus ad consilia eapienda nihil spatii dandum existimabat. His constitutis rebus, et eonsilio cum legatis et queesU ore communicato, 7 ne quern diem pugnae praetermitteret, opportunissima res accidit, quod postridie ejus diei mane, eadem et profidia et simulatione usi Germani, frequentes, 8 omnibus principibus majoribusque natu adhibitis, ad eum in castra venerunt ; simul, ut dicebatur, 9 sui purgandi causa, quod contra atque esset dictum, et ipsi petissent, proelium pridie commisissent ; simul ut, si quid possent, 10 de in- duciis fallendo impetrarent. Quos sibi Caesar oblatos n ga- visus, illico retineri jussit ; ipse omnes copias castris eduxit, equitatumque, quod recenti proelio perterritum esse existi- mabat, agmen subsequi jussit. 14. Acie triplici instituta, et celeriter octo milium itinere confeeto, prius ad hostium castra pervenit, quam, quid age- LIBER IV. CAP. XVI. 73 retur, Germani sentire possent. Qui, omnibus rebus subito perterriti, et celeritate adventus nostri, et ^iscessu suorum, neque consilii habendi neque anna capiendi spatio dato, perturbantur, copiasne adversus hostem educere, an castra defendere, an fuga salutem petere, praestaret. Quorum timor cum fremitu et concursu significaretur, milites nostri, ^ristini diei perfidia incitati, in castra irruperunt. Quorum qui celeriter arma capere potuerunt, paulisper nostris restiterunt, atque inter carros impedimentaque proelium commiserunt : at reliqua multitudo puerorum mulierumque (nam cum omnibus suis domo excesserant Rhenumque transierant), passim fugere coepit ; 3 ad quos consectandos Caesar equitatum misit. 15. Germani, 4 post tergum clamore audito, cum suos in- terfici viderent, armis abjectis, signisque militaribus relictis, se ex castris ejecerunt : et, cum 5 ad confluentem Mosae et Rheni pervenissent, 6 reliqua fuga desperata, magno numero interfecto, reliqui se in rlumen praecipitaverunt, atque ibi timore, lassitudine, vi fluminis oppressi, perierunt. Nostri ad unum omnes incolumes, perpaucis vulneratis, 7 ex tanti belli timore, cum hostium numerus capitum quadringento- rum et triginta millium fuisset, se in castra receperunt. Caesar his, quos in castris retinuerat, discedendi potestatem fecit : illi supplicia cruciatusque Gallorum veriti, quorum agros vexaverant, remanere se apud eum velle dixerunt. His Caesar libertatem concessit, 16. Germanico bello confecto, 8 multis de causis Caesar statuit, sibi Rhenum esse transeundum : quarum ilia fuit justissima, quod, cum videret, Germanos tarn facile impelli, ut in Galliam venirent, 9 suis quoque rebus eos timere voluit, cum intelligerent, et posse et audere Populi Romani exer- citum Rhenum transire. I0 Accessit etiam, quod ilia pars equitatus Usipetum et Tenchtherorum, quam supra commem- oravi, praedandi frumentandique causa Mosam transisse, neque proelio interfuisse, post fugam suorum se trans Rhe- 74 DE BELLO GALLICO. num in fines Sigambrorum receperat seque cum iis conjunx- erat. *Ad quos cum Caesar nuncios misisset, qui postu- larent, eos, qui sibi Galliaeque bellum intulissent, sibi dede- rent, responderunt : " Populi Romani imperium Rhenum finire : si, se invito Germanos in Galliam transire non aequum existimaret, 2 cur sui quicquam esse imperii aut pot- estatis trans Rhenum postularet ?" Ubii autem, qui uni ex Transrhenanis ad Cassarem legatos miserant, amicitiam fecerant, obsides dederant, magnopere orabant, "ut sibi auxilium ferret, quod graviter ab Suevis premerentur ; vel, si id facere 3 occupationibus reipublicae prohiberetur, exer- citum modo Rhenum transportaret : id sibi ad auxilium spemque reliqui temporis satis futurum : tantum esse 4 no- men atque opinionem ejus exercitus, Ariovisto pulso, et hoc novissimo proelio facto, etiam ad ultimas Germanorum nati- ones, uti opinione et amicitia Populi Romani tuti esse pos- sint. Navium magnam copiam ad transportandum exerci- tum pollicebantur." 17. Caesar his de causis, quas commemoravi, Rhenum transire decreverat ; sed navibus transire, neque satis tutum esse arbitrabatur, 5 neque suae neque Populi Romani dignitatis esse statuebat. Itaque, etsi summa difncultas faciendi pon- tis 6 proponebatur, propter latitudinem, rapiditatem, altitudi- nemque fluminis, tamen id sibi contendendum, aut aliter non transducendum exercitum, existimabat. 7 Rationem pontis hanc instituit. Tigna bina sesquipedalia, paulum ab imo praeacuta, 8 dimensa ad altitudinem fluminis, intervallo pedum duorum inter se jungebat. Haec cum machinationi- bus immissa in flumen defixerat, 9 fistucisque adegerat, 10 non sublicae modo directa ad perpendiculum, sed prona ac fasti- gata, ut secundum naturam fluminis procumberent ; iis item contraria bina, ad eundem modum juncta, intervallo pedum quadragenum, ,2 ab inferiore parte, contra vim atque im- petum fluminis conversa statuebat. :3 Haec utraque insuper bipedalibus trabibus immissis, 14 qua)»tum eorum tignonim PLAN OF THE BRTDGE MADE ACROSS THE RHINE BY CAESAR IN TEN DAYS A. Two piles, each a foot and a half thick, joined together at the distance of about two feet. B. Two opposite piles similarly joined together. C. Large beam extended between them. D. Braces. E. Timbers laid across. F. Stakes sunk in the river as buttresses. G. Fences anainst trunks of trees, r S8 DE BELLO GALLICO. Caesar obsides imperat, eosque ad certam diem addtici jubet : nisi ita fecerint, sese bello ^ivitatem persecuturum demonstrat. His ad diem adductis, ut imperaverat, arbitros inter civitates dat, qui litem aestiment poenamque constituant. 2. His confectis rebus 2 conventibusque peractis, in cite- riorem Galliam revertitur, atque inde ad exercitum proficis- citur. Eo cum venisset, circuitis omnibus hibernis, sin- gulari militum studio, in summa' omnium rerum inopia, circiter 3 sexcentas ejus generis, 4 cujus supra demonstravi- mus, naves et longas viginti octo invenit 5 instructas, 6 neque multum abesse ab eo, quin paucis diebus deduci possent. Collaudatis militibus atque iis qui negotio praefuerant, quid fieri velit, ostendit, atque omnes ad 7 portum Itium convenire jubet, quo ex portu commodissimum in Britanniam trans- missum esse cognoverat, circiter millium passuum triginta a continenti. 8 Huic rei quod satis esse visum est militum, reliquit : ipse cum legionibus 9 expeditis quatuor et equitibus octingentis in fines Trevirorum proficiscitur, quod hi neque ad concilia veniebant, neque imperio parebant, Germanosque transrhenanos solicitare dicebantur. 3. Haec civitas longe plurimum totius Galliae equitatu valet, magnasque habet copias peditum, Rhenumque, ut supra demonstravimus, tangit. In ea civitate duo de prin- cipatu inter se contendebant, Indutiomarus et 10 Cingetorix : ex quibus n alter, simul atque de Caesaris legionumque ad- ventu cognitum est, ad eum venit ; se suosque omnes in officio futuros, neque ab amicitia Populi Romani defec- turos confirmavit ; quaeque in Treviris gererentur, ostendit. At Indutiomarus equitatum peditatumque cogere, iisque, qui per aetatem in armis esse non poterant, in 12 silvam Arduennam abditis, quae ingenti magnitudine per medios fines Trevirorum a flumine Rheno ad initium Remorum pertinet, bellum parare instituit. Sed postea quam nonnulli principes ex ea civitate, et familiaritate Cingetorigis adducti et advent u nostri exercitus perterriti, ad Caesarem venerunt, LIBER V. CAP. VI. 89 et de suis privatim rebus ab eo petere coeperunt, ^uoniam civitati consulere non possent : Indutiomarus, veritus ne ab omnibus desereretur, legatos ad Caesarem mittit ; sese idcirco ab suis discedere atque ad eum venire noluisse, quo facilius civitatem in officio contineret, ne omnis nobil- itatis discessu plebs propter imprudentiam 2 iaberetur. Ita- que esse civitatem in sua potestate, seque, si Caesar per- mitteret, ad eum in castra venturum, et suas civitatisque fortunas ejus fidei 3 permissurum. 4. Caesar, etsi intelligebat, qua de causa ea dicerentur, 4 quaeque eum res ab instituto consilio deterreret, tamen, ne aestatem in Treviris consumere cogeretur, omnibus ad Bri- tannicum bellum rebus comparatis, Indutiomarum ad se cum ducentis obsidibus venire jussit. His adductis, in iis filio propinquisquo ejus omnibus, quos ^nominatim evoca- verat, consolatus Indutiomarum hortatusque est, uti in officio permaneret : nihilo tamen secius, principibus Trevirorum ad se. convocatis, ^os singillat.im Cingetorigi conciliavit : quod cum merito ejus ab se fieri intelligebat, turn magni interesse arbitrabatur, ejus auctoritatem inter suos quam- plurimum valere, cujus tarn egregiam in se voluntatem per- spexisset. Id factum graviter tulit Indutiomarus, 7 suam gratiam inter suos minui ; et, qui jam ante inimico in nos animo fuisset, multo gravius hoc dolore exarsit. 5. His rebus eonstitutis, Caesar ad portum Itium cum legionibus pervenit. Ibi cognoscit, quadraginta naves, quae ^n Meldis factae erant, tempestate rejectas, cursum tenere non potuisse, atque eodem, unde erant profectae, revertisse : reliquas paratas ad navigandum atque omnibus rebus in- structas invenit. Eodem totius Galliae equitatus convenit, numero millium quatuor, principesque omnibus ex civitati- bus : ex quibus perpaucos, quorum in se fidem perspexerat, relinquere in Gallia, reliquos obsidum loco secum ducere, decreverat ; quod, cum ipse abesset, motum Galliae verebatur. 6. Erat una cum ceteris Dumnorix iEduus, de quo ab 90 BE BELLO GALLICO, nobis *antea dictum est. Hunc secum habere in primis constituerat, quod eum 2 cupidum rerum novarum, cupidum imperii, magni animi, magnae inter Gallos auctoritatis, cog- noverat. Aceedebat hue, quod 3 jam in concilio iEduorum Dumnorix dixerat, sibi a Caesare regnum civitatis deferri; quod dictum iEdui graviter ferebant, neque 4 recusandi aufc deprecandi causa legatos ad Caesarem mittere audebant, *Id factum ex suis hospitibus Caesar cognoverat. Ille om- nibus primo precibus 6 petere contendit, ut in Gallia relin- queretur; partim, quod insuetus navigandi mare timeret ; partim, quod religionibus sese diceret impediri. Postea- quam id 7 obstinate sibi negari vidit, omni spe impetrandi ademta, principes Galliae solicitare, sevocare singulos hor- tarique coepit, uti in continenti remanerent ; metu territare, %lon sine causa fieri, ut Gallia omni nobilitate spoliaretur : id esse consilium Caesaris, ut, quos in conspectu Galliae interficere vereretur, 9 hos omnes in Britanniam transductos necaret : fidem reliquis interponere, jusjurandum poscere, ut, quod esse ex usu Galliae intellexissent, communi consilio administrarent. Haee a compluribus ad Caesarem defere- bantur. 7. Qua re cognita, Caesar, 10 quod tantum civitati iEduae dignitatis tribuerat, coercendum atque deterrendum, quibus- cumque rebus posset, Dumnorigem statuebat; n quod lon- gius ejus amentiam progredi videbat, prospiciendum, ne quid sibi ac rei publicae nocere posset. Itaque dies circiter viginti quinque in eo loco commoratus, quod 12 Corus ventus navigationem impediebat, qui magnam partem omnis tem- poris in his locis flare consuevit, dabat operam, ut in officio Dumnorigem contineret, 13 nihilo tamen secius omnia ejus consilia cognosceret : tandem, idoneam nactus tempestatem, milites equitesque conscendere naves jubet. At, 14 omnium impeditis animis, Dumnorix cum equitibus iEduorum a castris, insciente Caesare, domum discedere ccepit. Qua re nunciata, Caesar, intermissa profectione atque omnibus LIBER V. CAP. IX. 91 rebus postpositis, magnam partem equitatus ad eum inse- quendum mittit, retrahique imperat : si vim faciat neque pareat, interfici jubet : nihil 'hunc se absente pro sano fac- turum arbitratus, qui praesentis imperium neglexisset. Ille 2 enim revocatus re sister e ac se manu defender e suorumque fidem implorare coepit, saepe clamitans, " liberum se liberae- que civitatis esse." Illi, ut erat imperatum, circumsistunt atque hominem interficiunt ; at iEdui equites ad Caesarem omnes revertuntur. 8. His rebus gestis, Labieno in continente cum tribus legionibus et equitum millibus duobus relicto, ut portus tueretur et 3 rem frumentariam provideret,. quaeque in Gallia gererentur cognosceret, 4 consiliumque pro tempore et pro re caperet, ipse cum quinque legionibus et 5 pari numero equitum quern in continenti relinquebat, solis occasu naves solvit, et, ^eni Africo provectus, media circiter nocte vento intermisso, cursum non tenuit, et, 7 longius delatus aestu, orta luce, sub sinistra Britanniam relictam conspexit. Turn rursus, aestus commutationem 8 secutus, remis contendit, ut earn partem insulae caperet, qua optimum esse egressum superiore aestate cognoverat. Qua in re admodum fuit militum Virtus laudanda, qui vectoriis gravibusque navigiis, non intermisso remigandi labore, longarum navium cursum adasquarunt. Accessum est ad Britanniam omnibus navibus meridiano fere tempore : neque in eo loco hostis est visus, sed, ut postea Caesar ex captivis comperit, cum magnae manus eo convenissent, mukitudine navium perterritae (quae I0 cum annotinis privatisque, quas ^sui quisque commodi fecerat, amplius octingentis uno erant visae tempore), a littore discesserant ac se in superiora loca abdiderant. 9. Caesar, exposito exercitu et loco castris idoneo capto, ubi ex captivis cognovit, quo in loco hostium copiae conse- dissent, 12 coriortibus decern ad mare relictis et equitibus trecentis, qui praesidio navibus essent, de tertia vigilia ad hostes contendit, 13 eo minus veritus navibus, quod iu ]}ttore 12 92 DE BELLO GALLICO. molli atque aperto deligatas ad anchoram relinquebat ; et praesidio navibus Quintum Atrium praefecit. Ipse, noctu pro- gressus millia passuum circiter duodeeim, hostium copias conspicatus est. Illi, equitatu atque essedis ad flumen progressi, ex loco superiore nostros prohibere et proelium committere co3perunt. Repulsi ab equitatu, se in silvas abdiderunt, locum nacti, egregie et natura et opere munitum, quern domestici belli, ut videbatur, causa jam ante praepa- raverant : nam ^rebris arboribus succisis omnes introitus erant praeclusi. Ipsi ex silvis rari ^ropugnabant, nostros- que intra munitiones ingredi prohibebant. At milites le- gionis septimae, 3 testudine facta et aggere ad munitiones adjecto, locum ceperunt eosque ex silvis expulerunt, paucis vulneribus acceptis. Sed eos fugientes longius Caesar prosequi vetuit, et quod loci naturam ignorabat, et quod, magna parte diei consumta, munitioni castrorum tempus xelinqui volebat. 10. Postridie ejus diei mane tripartita 4 milites equitesque in expeditionem misit, ut eos, qui fugerant, persequerentur. His aliquantum itineris progressis, cum jam extremi essent in prospectu, equites a Quinto Atrio ad Ca&sarem venerunt, qui nunciarent, 5 superiore nocte, maxima coorta tempestate r prope omnes naves afflictas atque in littore ejectas esse ; quod neque anchorae funesque 6 subsisterent, neque nautae gubernatoresque vim pati tempestatis possent : itaque 7 ex eo concursu navium magmun esse incommodum acceptum. 11. His rebus cognitis, Caesar legiones equitatumque revocari atque itinere desistere jubet : ipse ad naves rever- titur : eadem fere, quae ex nuntiis literisque cognoverat, 8 coram perspicit, sic ut, amissis circiter quadraginta navi- bus, reliquae tamen refici posse magno negotio viderentur. Itaque ex legionibus 9 fabros delegit, et ex continenti alios arcessiri jubet ; Labieno scribit, 10 ut, quam plurimas posset, iis legionibus quae sint apud eum, naves instituat. Ipse, etsi res erat multae operae ac laboris, tamen commodissimum LIBER V. CAP. XIII. 93 esse statuit, omnes naves J subduci et cum castris una muni- tione conjungi. In his rebus circiter dies decern consumit, ne nocturnis quidem temporibus ad laborem militum inter- missis. Subductis navibus castrisque egregie munitis, easdem copias, quas ante, praesidio navibus reliquit : ipse eodem, 2 unde redierat, proficiscitur. Eo cum venisset, majores jam undique in eum locum copiae Britannorum convenerant, 3 summa imperii bellique administrandi com- muni consilio permissa Cassivellauno, cujus fines a mariti- mis civitatibus flumen dividit, quod appellatur Tame sis, a mari circiter millia passuum octoginta. Huic 4 superiore tempore cum reliquis civitatibus continentia bella interees- serant : sed nostro adventu permoti Britanni hunc toti bella imperioque praefecerant. 12. Britanniae pars interior ab iis incolitur, 5 quos natos in insula ipsa memoria proditum dicunt : maritima pars ab iis, qui praedae ac belli inferendi causa ex Belgis transie- rant ; qui omnes fere iis nominibus civitatum appellantmv € quibus orti ex civitatibus eo pervenerunt, et bello illato ibi remanserunt atque agros colere coaperunt. 7 Hominum est infinita multitudo> creberrimaque aedificia, fere Gallicis con- similia : pecorum magnus numerus. 8 Utuntur aut aere, aut taleis ferreis, ad certum pondus examinatis, pro nummo. 9 Nascitur ibi plumbum album in mediterraneis regionibus, in maritimis ferrum ; sed ejus exigua est eopia : aere utuntur importato. 10 Materia cujusque generis, ut in Gallia, est, praeter fagum atque abietem. Leporem et gallinam et anserem gustare, fas non putant ; haec tamen alunt n animi voluptatisque causa. Loca sunt temperatiora, quam in Gallia, remissioribus irigoribus. 13. Insula natura 12 triquetra, cujus unum latus est contra Galliam. Hujus lateris alter angulus, qui est 13 ad Cantium, quo fere omnes ex Gallia naves appelluntur, ad orientem solem ; inferior ad meridiem spectat. Hoc latus tenet cir- citer millia passuum quingenta. Alterum vergit 14 ad His- 94 DE BELLO GALLICO. paniam atque occidentem solem, qua ex parte est Hibernia, ^imidio minor, ut aestimatur, quam Britannia; 2 sed pari spatio transmissus, atque ex Gallia, est in Britanniam. In hoc medio cursu est insula, quae appellatur 3 Mona ; com- plures praeterea minores objectae insulae existimantur ; de quibus insulis nonnulli scripserunt, 4 dies continuos triginta sub bruma esse noctem. Nos nihil de eo percontationibus reperiebamus, 5 nisi certis ex aqua mensuris breviores esse, quam in continente, noctes videbamus. Hujus est longitudo lateris, ut fert illorum opinio, 6 septingentorum millium. Ter- tium est 7 contra septentriones, cui parti nulla est objecta terra ; sed ejus angulus lateris maxime ad Germaniam spec- tat : huic millia passuum octingenta in longitudmem esse existimatur. Ita omnis insula est in circuitu vicres centum millium passuum. 14. Ex his omnibus longe sunt 8 humanissimi, qui Can- tium incolunt, quae regio est maritima omnis ; neque multum a Gallica dirTerunt consuetudine. Interiores plerique fru- menta non serunt, sed lacte et carne vivunt, pellibusque sunt vestiti. Omnes vero 9 se Britanni vitro inficiunt, quod coeruleum efficit colorem, 10 atque hoc horridiore sunt in pugna aspectu : "capilloque sunt promisso atque omni parte corporis rasa, praeter caput et labrum superius. Uxores habent deni duodenique inter se communes, et maxime fratres cum fratribus parentesque cum liberis ; sed, si qui sunt ex his nati, eorum habentur liberi, 12 quo primum virgo quaeque deducta est. 15. Equites hostium essedariique acriter proelio cum equitatu nostro in itinere conrlixerunt, 13 tamen ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint, atque eos in silvas collesque compulerint : sed compluribus interfectis, 14 cupid- ius insecuti, nonnullos ex suis amiserunt. At illi, inter- misso spatio, imprudentibus nostris atque occupatis in munitione castrorum, subito se ex silvis ejecerunt, impe- tuque in eos facto, qui erant in statione pro castris collocati, LIBER V. CAP. XVII. 95 acriter pugnaverunt : duabusque 'submissis cohortibus a Caesare, 2 atque his primis legionum duarum, 3 cum hae, per- exiguo intermisso loci spatio inter se, constitissent, novo genere pugnae perterritis nostris, per medios audacissime 4 perruperunt, seque inde incolumes receperunt. Eo die Quintus Laberius Durus, tribunus militum, interficitur. Illi, pluribus immissis cohortibus, repelluntur. 16. Toto hoc in genere pugnae, 5 cum sub oculis omnium ac pro castris dimicaretur, intellectum est, nostros propter gravitatem armaturae, quod neque insequi 6 cedentes possent, neque ab signis discedere auderent, minus aptos esse ad hujus generis hostem ; equites autem magno cum periculo 7 dimicare, propterea quod illi etiam consulto plerumque cederent, et, cum paulum ab legionibus nostros removissent, ex essedis desilirent 8 et pedibus dispari prcelio contende- rent. Equestris autem prcelii ratio et cedentibus et inse- quentibus par atque idem periculum inferebat. Accedebat hue, ut, nunquam 9 conferti, sed rari magnisque intervallis prceliarentur, stationesque dispositas haberent, atque alios alii deinceps exciperent, integrique et recentes defatigatis succederent. 17. Postero die procul a castris hostes in collibus con- stiterunt, rarique se ostendere et 10 lenius, quam pridie, nostros equites prcelio lac essere coeperunt. Sed meridie, cum Caesar pabulandi causa tres legiones atque omnem equitatum cum Caio Trebonio legato misisset, repente ex omnibus partibus ad pabulatores advolaverunt, "sic, uti ab signis legionibusque non absisterent. Nostri, acriter in eos impetu facto, repulerunt, neque finem sequendi fecerunt, 12 quoad subsidio confisi equites, cum post se legiones vide- rent, praecipites hostes egerunt : magnoque eorum numero interfecto, neque sui colligendi, neque consistendi, aut ex essedis desiliendi facultatem dederunt. Ex hac fuga pro- tinus, quae undique convenerant, auxilia discesserunt : neque post id tempus unquam 13 summis nobiscum copiis hostes contender uiit. 96 BE BELLO GALLICO. 18. Caesar, cognito consilio eorum, ad flumen Tamesin in fines Cassivellauni exercitum duxit; quod flumen uno omnino loco pedibus, atque hoc aegre, transiri potest. Eo cum venisset, ^nimum advertit, ad alteram fluminis ripam magnas esse copias hostium instructas : 2 ripa autem erat acutis sudibus praefixis munita ; ejusdemque generis sub aqua defixae sudes flumine tegebantur. His rebus cognitis a captivis perfugisque, Caesar, praemisso equitatu, confestim legiones subsequi jussit. Sed ea celeritate atque eo impetu milites ierunt, 3 cum capite solo ex aqua exstarent, ut hostes impetum legionum atque equitum sustinere non possent, ripasque dimitterent ac se fugae mandarent. 19. Cassivellaunus, *ut supra demonstravimus, omni de- posita spe contentionis, dimissis amplioribus copiis, millibus circiter quatuor essedariorum relictis, itinera nostra serva- bat, paululumque 5 ex via excedebat, locisque impeditis ac silvestribus sese occultabat, atque iis regionibus, quibus nos iter facturos cognoverat, pecora atque homines ex agris in silvas compellebat : et, cum equitatus noster, liberius prae- dandi vastandique causa, se in agros effunderet, omnibus viis notis semitisque essedarios ex silvis emittebat, et 6 magno cum periculo nostrorum equitum cum iis conflige- bat, atque hoc metu latius vagari prohibebat. 7 Relinque- batur, ut neque longius ab agmine legionum discedi Caesar pateretur, et tantum in agris vastandis incendiisque faciendis hostibus noceretur, quantum labore atque itinere legionarii milites efficere poterant. 20. Interim Trinobantes, prope firmissima earum regi- onum civitas, ex qua Mandubratius adolescens, Caesaris fidem secutus, ad eum in 8 continentem Galliam venerat (cujus pater Imanuentius in ea civitate regnum obtinuerat, interfectusque erat a Cassivellauno, ipse fuga mortem vita- verat), legatos ad Caesarem mittunt, pollicenturque, sese ei dedituros atque imperata facturos : petunt, ut Mandubra- tium ab injuria Cassivellauni defendat, 9 atque in civitatem LIBER V. CAP. XXII. 97 mittat, qui praesit imperiumque obtineat. His Caesar im- perat obsides quadraginta frumentumque exercitui, Mandu- bratiumque ad eos mittit. Illi imperata celeriter fecerunt, Obsides ad numerum frumentaque miserunt. 2 1 . Trinobantibus defensis atque 2 ab omni militum injuria prohibitis, Cenimagni, Segontiaci, Ancalites, Bibroci, Cassi, legationibus missis sese Caesari dedunt. Ab his cognoscit, non longe ex eo loco 3 oppidum Cassivellauni abesse, silvis paludibusque munitum, quo satis magnus hominum pecoris- que numerus convenerit. ( 4 Oppidum autem Britanni vo- cant, cum silvas impeditas vallo atque fossa munierunt, quo incursionis hostium vitandae causa convenire consuerunt.) Eo proficiscitur cum legionibus : 5 locum reperit egregie natura atque opere munitum ; tamen hunc duabus ex par- tibus oppugnare contendit. Hostes, paulisper morati, mi- litum nostrorum impetum non tulerunt, seseque alia ex parte oppidi ejecerunt. Magnus ibi numerus pecoris re- pertus, multique in fuga sunt comprehensi atque interfecti. 22. Dum haec in his locis geruntur, Cassivellaunus ad Cantium, quod esse 6 ad mare supra demonstravimus, quibus regionibus quatuor reges praeerant, Cingetorix, Carvilius, Taximagulus, Segonax, nuncios mittit, atque his imperat, uti, coactis omnibus copiis, 7 castra navalia de improviso adoriantur atque oppugnent. Ii cum ad castra venissent, nostri, eruptione facta, multis eorum interfectis, capto etiam nobili duce Lugotorige, suos incolumes reduxerunt. Cassi- vellaunus, hoc proelio nunciato, tot detrimentis acceptis, vastatis finibus, maxime etiam permotus defectione civita- tium, legatos per Atrebatem Commium de deditione ad Caesarem mittit. Caesar, cum statuisset hiemem 'in con- tinent propter repentinos Galliae motus agere, neque multum aestatis superesset, atque id facile extrahi posse intelligeret, obsides imperat, et, quid in annos singulos vectigalis Pop- ulo Romano Britannia penderet, constituit : interdicit at- 98 DE BELLO GALLICO. que imperat Cassivellauno, ne Mandubratio, neu Trinoban* tibus bellum faciat. 23. Obsidibus acceptis, exercitum reducit ad mare, naves invenit 'refectas. His deductis, quod et captivorum mag- num numerum habebat, et nonnullae tempestate deperierant naves, 2 duobus eommeatibus exercitum reportare instituit Ac sic accidit, uti ex tanto navium numero, tot 3 navigati- onibus, neque hoc, neque superiore anno, ulla omnino navis, quae milites portaret, desideraretur : at ex iis, quae inanes ex continenti ad eum remitterentur, et 4 prioris commeatus expositis militibus, et quas postea Labienus faciendas cu* raverat numero sexaginta, perpaucae locum caperent ; reli- quae fere omnes rejicerentur. Quas cum aliquamdiu Caesar frustra expectasset, ne anni tempore a navigatione exclu- deretur, quod aequinoctium suberat, necessario 5 angustius milites collocavit, ac, summa tranquillitate consecuta, se- cunda inita cum solvisset vigilia, prima luce terram attigit, omnesque incolumes naves perduxit 24. 6 Subductis navibus, concilioque Gallorum Samaro* brivae peracto, quod eo anno 7 frumentum in Gallia propter siccitates angustius provenerat, coactus est aliter, ac super- ioribus annis, exercitum in hibernis collocare, legionesque 8 in plures civitates distribuere : ex quibus unam in Morinos ducendam Caio Fabio legato dedit ; alteram in Nervios Quintio Ciceroni; tertiam in Essuos LucioRoscio; quartam in Remis cum Tito Labieno in confinio Trevirorum hie- mare jussit ; tres 9 in Belgio collocavit : his Marcum Crassum, quaestorem, et Lucium Munatium Plancum et Caium Trebo- nium, legatos, praefecit. Unam legionem, quam proxime trans Padum conscripserat, et cohortes quinque in Eburones, quorum pars maxima est inter Mosam ac Rhenum, qui sub imperio Ambiorigis et Cativolci erant, misit. His militibus Quintnm Titurium Sabinum et Lucium Aurunculeium Cot- tam, legatos, praeesse jussit. Ad hunc modum distributis legionibus, facillime inopioe frumentariae sese 10 mederi posse LIBER V. CAP. XXVII. 99 existimavit : atque harum tamen omnium hiberna (praeter earn, quam Lucio Roscio in pacatissimam et quietissimam partem ducendam dederat), 'millibus passuum centum con- tinebantur. Ipse interea, quoad legiones collocasset muni- taque hiberna cognovisset, in Gallia morari constituit. 25. Erat in Carnutibus summo loco natus Tasgetius, cujus majores in sua civitate regnum obtinuerant. Huic Caesar, pro ejus virtute atque in se benevolentia, quod in omnibus bellis singular! ejus opera fuerat usus, majorum locum restituerat. 2 Tertium jam himc annum regnantem inimici palam, multis etiam ex civitate auctoribus, interfece- runt. Defertur ea res ad Caesarem. Ille veritus, 3 quod ad plures pertinebat, ne civitas eorum impulsu deficeret, Lucium Plancum cum legione ex Belgio celeriter in Carnutes pro- ficisci jubet, ibique hiemare ; quorumque opera cognoverit Tasgetium interfectum, hos comprehensos ad se mittere. Interim ab omnibus legatis quaestoribusque, quibus legiones iransdiderat, certior factus est, 4 in hiberna perventum lo- cumque hibernis esse munitum, 26. Diebus circiter quindecim, quibus in hiberna ventum est, initium repentini tumultus ac defectionis ortum est ab Ambiorige et Cativolco : qui cum 5 ad fines regni sui Sabino Cottaeque praesto fuissent, frumentumque in hiberna com- portavissent, Indutiomari Treviri nunciis impulsi, suos con- citaverunt, subitoque oppressis lignatoribus, magna manu castra oppugnatum venerunt. Cum celeriter nostri arma cepissent vallumque ascendissent, atque, una ex parte His- panis equitibus emissis, equestri praelio superiores fuissent, desperata re, hostes suos ab oppugnatione reduxerunt. Turn suo more conclamaverunt, uti aliqui ex nostris ad colloquium prodirent ; habere sese, quae 6 de re communi dicere vellent, quibus rebus controyersias minui posse sperarent. 27. Mittitur ad eos colloquendi causa Caius Arpineius, eques Romanus, familiaris Quintii Titurii, et Quintus Ju- nius ex Hispania quidam, qui jam ante 7 missu Caesaris ad K 100 DE BELLO GALLICO. Ambiorigem ventitare consueverat : apud quos Ambiorix ad hunc modum locutus est : " Sese pro Caesaris in se bene- fices ^lurimum ei coniiteri debere, quod ejus opera stipen- dio liberatus esset, quod Aduatucis finitimis suis pendere consuesset : quodque ei et filius et fratris films ab Caesare remissi essent, quos Aduatuci, obsidum numero missos, apud se in servitute et catenis tenuissent : neque id, quod fecerit 2 de oppugnatione castrorum, aut judicio aut volun- tate sua fecisse, sed coactu civitatis ; 3 suaque esse ejusmodi imperia, ut non minus haberet juris in se multitudo, quam ipse in multitudinem. Civitati porro hanc fuisse belli cau- sam, quod repentinae Gallorum conjurationi resistere non potuerit : id se facile 4 ex humilitate sua probare posse, quod non adeo sit imperitus rerum, ut suis copiis Populum Ro- manum se superare posse confidat : 5 sed esse Galliae com- mune consilium ; omnibus hibernis Caesaris oppugnandis hunc esse dictum diem, ne qua legio alterae legioni subsidio venire posset : 6 non facile Gallos Gallis negare potuisse, prassertim cum de recuperanda communi libertate consilium initum videretur. 7 Quibus quoniam pro pietate satisfecerit, habere se nunc rationem officii pro beneficiis Caesaris ; monere, orare Titurium 8 pro hospitio, ut suae ac militum saluti consulat : magnam manum Germanorum conductam Rhenum transisse ; hanc afTore biduo. 9 Ipsorum esse con- silium, velintne prius, quam nnitimi sentiant, eductos ex hibernis milites aut ad Ciceronem aut ad Labienum dedu- cere, quorum alter millia passuum circiter quinquaginta, alter paulo amplius ab his absit. Illud se polliceri et jure- jurando connrmare, tutum iter per fines suos daturum ; 10 quod cum faciat, et civitati sese consulere, quod hibernis levetur, et Caesari pro ejus mentis gratiam referre." Hac oratione habita, disc edit Ambiorix. 28. Arpineius et Junius, quae audierint, ad legatos defe- runt. Illi, repentina re perturbati, etsi ab hoste ea dice- bantur, non tamen negligenda existimabant : maximeque LIBER V. CAP. XXIX. 101 hac re permovebantur, quod, civitatem ignobilem atque humilem Eburonum sua sponte Populo Romano bellum fa- cere ausam, vix erat credendum. Itaque *ad consilium rem deferunt magnaque inter eos existit controversia. Lucius Aurunculeius compluresque tribuni militum et primorum ordi- num centuriones " nihil temere agendum, neque ex hibernis injussu Caesaris discedendum," existimabant : " quantasvis, magnas etiam copias Germanorum sustineri posse munitis hibernis," docebant : 2 " rem esse testimonio, quod primum hostium impetum, multis ultro vulneribus illatis, fortissime sustinuerint : 3 re frumentaria non premi : interea et ex proximis hibernis et a Caesare conventura subsidia :" pos- tremo, " quid esse 4 levius aut turpius, quam, auctore hoste, de summis rebus caper e consilium ?" 29. Contra ea Titurius, 5; 'sero facturos," clamitabat, " cum majores hostium manus, adjunctis Germanis, conve- nissent : aut cum 6 aliquid calamitatis in proximis hibernis esset acceptum, brevem consulendi esse occasionem : Cae- sarem arbitrari profectum in Itaham : neque aliter Carnutes interiiciendi Tasgetii consilium fuisse capturos, neque Ebu- rones, si ille adesset, tanta cum contemtione nostri ad cas- tra venturos esse : 7 non hostem auctorem, sed rem spectare ; subesse Rhenum; magno esse Germanis dolori Ariovisti mortem et superiores nostras victorias : s ardere Galliam, tot contumeliis acceptis sub Populi Romani imperium re- dactam, superiore gloria rei militaris extincta." Postremo, " quis hoc sibi persuaderet, 9 sine certa re Ambiorigem ad ejusmodi consilium descendisse ? Suam sententiam in utramque partem esse tutam : 10 si nil sit durius, nullo peri- culo ad proximam legionem perventuros ; si Gallia omnis cum Germanis consentiat, n unam esse in celeritate positam salutem. Cottae quidem atque eorum, qui dissentirent, con- silium quern haberet exitum? In quo si non 12 prassens periculum, at certe longinqua obsidione fames esset per- iimescenda." 102 BE BELLO GALLICO. 30. Hac in utramque partem disputatione habita, cum a Cotta ^rimisque ordinibus acriter resisteretur, 2 " Vincite," inquit, " si ita vultis," Sabinus, et id clariore voce, ut magna pars militum exaudiret : " neque is sum," inquit, " qui grav- issime ex vobis mortis periculo terrear : 3 hi sapient, et si gravius quid accident, abs te rationem reposcent : 4 qui, si per te liceat, perendino die cumproximis hibernis conjuncti, communem cum reliquis belli casum sustineant, nee Re- ject! et relegati longe ab ceteris aut ferro aut fame intereant." 31. 6 Consurgitur ex consilio ; comprebendunt utrumque et orant, " ne sua dissensione et pertinacia rem in summum periculum deducant : facilem esse 7 rem, seu maneant, seu proficiscantur, si modo unum omnes sentiant ac probent ; contra in dissensione nullam se salutem perspicere." Res disputatione ad mediam noctem perducitur. Tandem 8 dat Cotta permotus manus ; superat sententia Sabini. 9 Pro- nunciatur, prima luce ituros : 10 consumitur vigiliis reliqua pars noctis, cum sua quisque miles circumspiceret, quid secum portare posset, quid ex instrumento hibemorum re- linquere cogeretur. "Omnia excogitantur, quare nee sine periculo maneatur et languore militum et vigiliis periculum augeatur. Prima luce sic ex castris proficiscuntur, ut qui- bus esset persuasum, non ab hoste, sed ab homine amicis- simo Ambiorige consilium datum, longissimo agmine max- imisque impedimentis. 32. At hostes, 12 posteaquam ex nocturno fremitu vigiliis- que de profectione eorum senserunt, collocatis insidiis bi- partito in sil-vis opportuno atque occulto loco, 13 a millibus passuum circiter duobus, Romanorum adventum expecta- bant : et, cum se major pars agminis in magnam 14 convallem demisisset, ex utraque parte ejus vallis subito se ostende- runt, novissimosque premere et primos prohibere ascensu atque iniquissimo nostris loco proelium committere cceperunt. 33. Turn demum Titurius, I5 ut qui nihil ante providisset, trepidare, concursare, cobortesque disponere ; haec tamen LIBER V. CAP. XXXV. 103 ipsa timide atque ut eum omnia deficere viderentur : quod plerumque iis accidere consuevit, *qui in ipso negotio con- silium capere coguntur. At Cotta, qui cogitasset, haec posse in itinere accidere, atque ob earn causam profectionis 2 auctor non fuisset, nulla in re communi saluti deerat, et in appellandis cohortandisque militibus, imperatoris ; et in pugna, militis otlicia prasstabat. Cumque propter longitu- dinem agminis 3 minus facile per se omnia obire, et, quid quoque loco faciendum esset, providere possent, 4 jusserunt pronuntiare, ut impedimenta relinquerent atque in orbem consisterent. Quod consilium etsi in ejusmodi casu repre- hendendum non est, tamen 5 incommode accidit : nam et nostris militibus 6 spem minuit, et hostes ad pugnam alacri- ores effecit, quod non sine summo timore et desperatione id factum videbatur. Prseterea accidit, quod fieri necesse erat, ut 7 vulgo milites ab signis discederent, quae quisque eorum carissima haberet, ab impedimentis petere atque ab- ripere properaret, clamore ac fletu omnia complerentur. 34. At 8 barbaris consilium non defuit : nam duces eorum tota acie 9 pronuntiare jusserunt, "ne quis ab loco disce- deret : 10 illorum esse praedam, atque illis reservari, quascum- que Romani reliquissent : proinde omnia in victoria posita existimarent." n Erant et virtute et numero pugnando pares nostri, tamen etsi ab du^e et a fortuna deserebantur, tamen omnem spem salutis in virtute ponebant, et, quoties quaeque cohors 12 procurreret, ab ea parte magnus hostium numerus cadebat. Qua re animadversa, Ambiorix pronuntiari jubet, ut procul tela conjiciant, neu propius accedant, et, quam in partem Romani impetum fecerint, 13 cedant (levitate ar- morum et quotidiana exercitatione nihil iis noceri posse) : 14 rursus se ad signa recipientes insequantur, 35. Quo praecepto ab iis diligentissime observato, cum quaepiam cohors ex orbe 15 excesserat atque impetum fecerat, hostes velocissime refugiebant. Interim earn partem nudari necesse erat et ab latere aperto tela recipi. Rursus, cum 104 DE BELLO GALLICO. in eum locum, unde erant progressi, reverti coeperant, et al> iis, qui cesserant, et ab iis, qui proximi steterant, circum- veniebantur ; sin autem ^ocum tenere vellent,. nee virtuti locus relinquebatur, neque ab tanta multitudine conjecta tela conferti vitare poterant. Tamen 2 tot incommodis conflic- tati, multis vulneribus acceptis, resistebant et, magna parte diei consumta, cum a prima luce 3 ad horam octavam pug- naretur, nihil, quod ipsis esset indignum, committebant. Turn Tito Balventio, qui superiore anno ^rimum pilum duxerat, viro forti et magnae auctoritatis, utrumque femur tragula transjicitur. Quintus Lucanius, 5 ejusdem ordinis, fortissime pugnans, dum circumvento filio subvenit, interfi- citur : Lucius Cotta, legatus, omnes cohortes ordinesque adhortans, 6 in adversum os funda vulneratur. 36. His rebus permotus Quintus Titurius, cum procul Ambiorigem suos cohortantem conspexisset, interpretem suum, Cneium Pompeium, ad eum mittit, rogatum, ut sibi militibusque parcat. 7 Ille appellatus respondit : " si velit secum colloqui, licere ; sperare, a multitudine impe- trari posse, quod ad militum salutem pertineat ; ipsi vero nihil nocitum iri, inque earn rem se suam rldem interpo- nere." 8 Ille cum Cotta saucio communicat, " si videatur, pugna ut excedant et cum Ambiorige una colloquantur : sperare, ab eo de sua ac militum salute impetrare posse." Cotta se ad armatum hostem iturum negat 9 atque in eo^ constitit. 37. Sabinus, quos 10 in praesentia tribunos militum circum se habebat et primorum ordinum centuriones, se sequi jubet, et, cum propius Ambiorigem accessisset, jussus arma abjicere, imperatum facit, suisque, ut idem faciant, imperat. Interim, dum de conditionibus inter se agunt, "longiorque consulto ab Ambiorige instituitur sermo, paulatim circum- ventus interficitur. Turn vero suo more 12 victoriam concla- mant atque ululatum tollunt, impetuque in nostros facto, ordines perturbant. Ibi Lucius Cotta pugnans interficitur £5 S Eh o i m < PQ Q H O et, Gallus inter Gallos sine ulla suspicione versatus, ad Caesar- em pervenit. Ab eo de 3 periculis Ciceronis legionisque cog- noscitur. 46. Caesar, acceptis Uteris 4 hora circiter undecima diei, statim nuncium in Bellovacos ad Mareum Crassum quaest- orem mittit ; cujus hiberna aberant ab eo millia passuum viginti quinque. Jubet media nocte 5 legionem proficisci, celeriterque ad se venire. Exiit cum nuncio Crassus. Alterum ad Caium Fabium legatum mittit, ut in Atrebatium fines legionem adducat, 6 qua sibi iter faciendum sciebat. Scribit Labieno, si reipublicas commodo facere posset, cum legione ad fines Nerviorum veniat : reliquam partem exer- citus, quod paulo aberat longius, non putat expectandam; equites circiter quadringentos ex proximis hibernis cogit. 47. 7 Hora circiter tertia ab antecursoribus de Crassi ad- ventu certior factus, eo die millia passuum viginti progre- ditur. Crassum Samarobrivae praetlcit, 8 legionemque ei at- tribuit, quod ibi impedimenta exercitus, obsides civitatum, 9 literas publicas, frumentumque omne, quod eo tolerandae hiemis causa devexerat, relinquebat. Fabius, ut imperatum erat, non ita multum moratus, in itinere cum legione oc- currit. Labienus, interitu Sabini et casde cohortium cog- nita, cum omnes ad eum Trevirorum copiae venissent, veritus, ne, si ex hibernis fugae similem profectionem fecisset, nos- trum impetum sustinere non posset, praesertim quos recenti victoria efferri sciret, literas Caesari remittit, quanto cum periculo legionem ex hibernis educturus esset : 10 rem gestam in Eburonibus perscribit : docet, omnes peditatus equita- tusque copias Trevirorum tria millia passuum longe ab suis castris consedisse. L 110 BE BELLO GALLICQ. 48. Caesar, ^onsilio ejus probato, etsi, opinione trium legionum dejectus, ad duas redierat, tamen unum communis salutis auxilium in celeritate ponebat. Venit magnis itin- eribus in Nerviorum fines. Ibi ex captivis cognoscit, quae apud Ciceronem gerantur, quantoque in periculo res sit. Turn cuidam ex equitibus Gallis magnis praemiis persuadet, uti ad Ciceronem epistolam deferat. Hanc 2 Graecis con- scriptam Uteris mittit, ne, intercepta epistola, nostra ab hos- tibus consilia cognoscantur. 3 Si adire non possit, monet, ut tragulam cum epistola, ad amentum deligata, intra muni- tiones castrorum abjiciat. In Uteris scribit, se cum legi- onibus profectum celeriter afFore : hortatur, ut pristinam virtutem retineat. Gallus, periculum veritus, ut erat prae- ceptum, tragulam mittit. Haec 4 casu ad turrim adhaesit, neque ab nostris biduo animadversa, tertio die a quodam milite conspicitur ; demta ad Ciceronem defertur. 5 Ille perlectam in eonventu militum recitat, maximaque omnes laetitia afficit. Turn 6 fumi incendiorum procul videbantur, quae res omnem dubitationem adventus legionum expulit. 49. Galli, re. cognita per exploratores, obsidionem re- linquunt, ad Caesarem omnibus copiis contendunt ; eae erant 7 armatorum circiter millia sexaginta. Cicero, 8 data facul- tate, Galium ab eodem Verticone, quern supra demonstrav- imus, repetit ; qui literas ad Caesarem referat ; hunc ad- monet, iter caute diligenterque faciat : perscribit in Uteris, nostes ab se discessisse, omnemque ad eum multitudinem convertisse. Quibus Uteris circiter media nocte 9 Caesar allatis suos facit certiores, eosque ad dimicandum animo conflrmat : postero die luce prima movet castra, et circiter millia passuum quatuor progressus, 10 trans vallem magnam et rivum multitudinem hostium conspicatur. Erat magni periculi res, cum tantis copiis iniquo loco dimicare. n Tum, quoniam liberatum obsidione Ciceronem sciebat, eoque omnino remittendum de celeritate existimabat, consedit, et, quam aequissimo potest loco, castra communit. Atque haec, LIBER V. CAP. LII. Ill etsi erant exigua per se, vix hominum millium septem, prae- sertim nullis cum impediments, Hamen angustiis viarum, quam maxime potest, contrahit, eo consilio, *ut in summam contemtionem hostibus veniat. Interim, speculatoribus in omnes partes dimissis, explorat, quo commodissimo itinere vallem transire possit. 50. Eo die, parvuiis equestribus proeliis ad aquam factis, utrique sese suo loco continent ; Galli, quod ampliores copias, quae nondum convenerant, expectabant ; Caesar, si forte timoris simulatione hostes in suum locum elicere posset, ut 3 citra vallem pro castris prcelio contenderet ; si id efficere non posset, ut, exploratis itineribus, minor e cum periculo vallem rivumque transiret. Prima luce hostium equitatus ad castra accedit, proeliumque cum nostris equiti- bus committit. Caesar consulto equites eedere seque in castra recipere jubet ; simul ex omnibus partibus castra altiore vallo muniri, ^rtasque obstrui, atque in his admin- istrandis rebus quam maxime concursari et cum simulati- one timoris agi jubet. 51. Quibus omnibus rebus hostes invitati copias trans- ducunt, aciemque iniquo loco constituunt ; nostris vero 5 etiam de vallo deductis, propius accedunt, et tela intra munitionem ex omnibus partibus conjiciunt ; prasconibusque circummissis pronuntiari jubent, " seu quis Gallus seu Ro- manus velit ante horam tertiam ad se transire, sine periculo licere ; post id tempus non fore potestatem;" 6 ac sic nos- tros contemserunt, ut obstructis in speciem portis singulis ordinibus cespitum, quod ea non posse introrumpere vide- bantur, alii vallum 7 manu scindere, alii fossas complere in- ciperent. Turn Caesar, omnibus portis eruptione facta equitatuque emisso, celeriter hostes dat in fugam, sic, uti omnino pugnandi causa resisteret nemo ; magnumque ex eis numerum occidit, atque omnes armis exuit. 52. Longius prosequi veritus, quod silvae paludesque in- tercedebant, ^eque etiam parvulo detrimento illorum locum 112 BE BELLO GALLICO. relinqui videbat, omnibus suis incolumibus copiis eodem die ad Ciceronem pervenit. Institutas turres, testudines, munitionesque hostium admiratur : *producta legione eog- noscit, non decimum quemque esse relictum militem sine vnlnere. Ex his omnibus judieat rebus, quanto cum peri- culo et quanta cum virtute res sint administratae : Ciceronem *pro ejus merito legionemque collaudat : centuriones sin- gillatim tribunosque militum appellat, quorum egregiam fuisse virtutem testimonio Ciceronis cognoverat. De casu Sabini et Cottae certius ex captivis cognoscit. Postero die concione habita ^em gestam proponit, milites consolatur et connrmat : quod detrimentum culpa et temeritate legati sit acceptum, hoc aequiore animo ferendiun docet, 4 quod, bene- ficio Deorum immortalium et virtute eorum 5 expiato incom- modo, neque hostibus diutina laetatio, neque ipsis longior dolor relinquatur. 53. Interim ad Labienum per Remos incredibili celeri- tate de victoria Caesaris fama perfertur, ut, cum ab hibernis Ciceronis abesset millia passuum circiter sexaginta, 6 eoque post horam nonam diei Caesar pervenisset, ante mediam noctem ad portas castrorum clamor oriretur, quo clamore significatio victoriae gratulatioque ab Remis Labieno fieret. Hac fama ad Treviros perlata, Indutiomarus, qui postero die castra Labieni oppugnare decreverat, noctu profugit, copiasque omnes in Treviros reducit. Caesar Fabium cum legione in sua remittit hiberna, ipse cum tribus legionibus circum Samarobrivam 7 trinis hibernis hiemare constituit ; et, quod tanti motus Galliae extiterant, totam hiemem ipse ad exercitum manere decrevit. Nam illo in- commodo de Sabini morte 8 perlato, omnes fere Galliae civi- tates de bello consultabant, nuncios legationesque in omnes partes dimittebant, et, quid reliqui consilii caperent atque unde initium belli fieret, explorabant, nocturnaque in locis desertis concilia habebant. Neque ullum fere totius hiemis tempus sine solicitudine Caesaris intercessit, 9 quin aliquem LIBER V. CAP. LV. 113 de conciliis ac motu Gallorum nuncium acciperet. In his ab Lucio Roscio legato, quern legioni decimae tertiae praefe- cerat, certior est factus, magnas Gallorum copias earum civitatum, quae ^rmoricae appellantur, oppugnandi sui causa convenisse : neque longius millia passuum octo ab hibernis suis afuisse, sed nuncio allato de victoria Caesaris, disces- sisse, adeo ut fugae similis discessus videretur. 54. At Caesar, principibus cujusque civitatis ad se evo- catis, alias territando, cum se scire, quae fierent, denuncia- ret, alias cohortando, magnam partem Galliae in officio ten- uis Tamen Senones, quae est civitas in primis firma et mag- nas inter Gallos auctoritatis, Cavarinum, quern Caesar apud eos regem constituerat (cujus frater Moritasgus, adventu in Galliam Caesaris, cujusque majores regnum obtinuerant) t interricere publico consilio conati, cum ille praesensiss^t ac profugisset, usque ad fines insecuti, regno domoque expule- runt : et, missis ad Caesarem satisfaciendi causa legatis, cum is omnem ad se senatum venire jussisset, dicto audi- entes non fuerunt. 2 Tantum apud homines barbaros valuit, esse repertos aliquos principes belli inferendi, tantamque omnibus voluntatum commutationem attulit, ut praeter iEduos et Remos, quos 3 praecipuo semper honore Caesar habuit, alteros pro vetere ac perpetua erga Populum Romanum fide, alteros pro recentibus Gallici belli officiis, nulla fere civitas fuerit non suspecta nobis. 4 Idque adeo hand scio rniran- dumne sit, cum compluribus aliis de causis, turn maxime, 5 quod, qui virtute belli omnibus gentibus praeferebantur, tan- tum se ejus opinionis deperdidisse, ut a Populo Romano imperia perferrent, gravissime dolebant. 55. Treviri vero atque Indutiomarus totius hiemis nulliun tempus intermiserunt, quin trans Rhenum legatos mitterent, civitates solicitarent, pecunias pollicerentur, magna parte exercitus nostri interfecta, multo minorem superesse dice- rent partem. Neque tamen ulli civitati Germanorum per- suaded potuit, ut Rhenum transiret, cum " se bis expertos" L2 114 BE BKLLO GALLICO. dicerent, "Ariovisti bello et Tenchtherorum transitu, iron esse amplius fortunam tentandam." l Hac spe lapsus Indu- tiomarus, nihilo minus copias cogere, exercere, a finitimis equos parare, exules damnatosque tota Gallia magnis prae- miis ad se allicere coepit. Ac tantam sibi jam iis rebus in Gallia auctoritatem comparaverat, ut undique ad eum lega- tiones concurrerent, gratiam atque amicitiam publice priva- timque peterent. 56. Ubi intellexit 2 ultro ad se veniri, altera ex parte Senones Carnutesque conscientia faeinoris instigari, altera Nervios Aduatucosque bellum Romanis parare, neque sibi voluntariorum copias defore, si ex finibus suis progredi coepisset : 3 armatum concilium indicit (hoc more Gallorum est initium belli), quo lege communi omnes puberes armati convenire consuerunt ; qui ex iis novissimus venit, in con- spectu multitudinis 4 omnibus cruciatibus affectus necatmv In eo concilio Cingetorigem, 5 alterius principem factionis, generum suum (quern supra demonstravimus, Caesaris secu- turn fidem, ab eo non discessisse), hostem judicat, bonaque ejus publicat. His rebus confectis, in concilio pronuntiat r arcessitum se a Senonibus et Carnutibus aliisque compluri- bus Galliae civitatibus, ^uc iter facturum per fines Remo- rum, eorumque agros populaturum, ac prius, quam id faciat, Labieni castra oppugnaturum : quae fieri velit, praecipit. 57. Labienus, cum et loci natura et manu munitissimis castris sese teneret, de suo ac legionis periculo nihil time- bat ; ne quam occasionem rei bene gerendas dimitteret, co- gitabat. Itaque a Cingetorige atque ejus propinquis ora- tione Indutiomari cognita, quam in concilio habuerat, nun- cios mittit ad finitimas civitates, equitesque undique evocat : iis certum diem conveniendi dicit. Interim prope quotidie cum omni equitatu Indutiomarus 7 sub castris ejus vagabatur, alias ut situm castrorum cognosceret, alias colloquendi aut territandi causa : equites plerumque omnes tela intra vallum conjiciebant. Labienus suos intra munitiones continebat, LIBER V. CAP. LVIII. 115 'timorisque opinionem, quibuscumque poterat rebus, au- gebat. 58. Cum majore in dies contemtione Indutiomarus ad castra accederet, nocte una, 2 intromissis equitibus omnium fmitimarum civitatum, quos arcessendos curaverat, tanta diligentia omnes suos custodiis intra castra continuit, ut nulla ratione ea res enunciari aut ad Treviros perferri pos- set. Interim ex consuetudine quotidiana Indutiomarus ad castra accedit, atque ibi magnam partem diei consumit ; equites tela conjiciunt, et 3 magna cum contumelia verborum nostros ad pugnam evocant. Nullo ab nostris dato re- sponso, ubi visum est, sub vesperum 4 dispersi ac dissipati discedunt. Subito Labienus duabus portis omnem equita- tum emittit ; 5 praecipit atque interdicit, proterritis hostibus atque in fugam conjectis (quod fore, sicut accidit, videbat), unum omnes petant Indutiomarum ; neu quis quern prius vulneret, quam ilium interfectum viderit, quod 6 mora reli- quorum spatium nactum ilium erTugere nolebat : magna pro- ponit iis, qui occiderint, praemia : submittit cohortes equiti- bus subsidio. Comprobat 7 hominis consilium fortuna ; et, cum unum omnes peterent, in ipso flumiuis vado deprehen- sus Indutiomarus interflcitur, 8 caputque ejus refertur in cas- tra : redeuntes equites, quos possunt, consectantur atque occidunt. Hac re cognita, omnes Eburonum et Nerviorum, quae convenerant, copiae discedunt ; pauloque habuit post id factum Caesar quietiorem Galliam. C. JULII CiESARIS COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLIC 0. BOOK VI. THE ARGUMENT. I. Commotions throughout nearly all Gaul, in consequence of THE OVERTHROW AND DEATH OF TlTURIUS. Chap. 1. Caesar, apprehending commotions in Gaul, augments his forces. 2, 3. Insurrection of the Treviri. The Nervii overcome by a sudden invasion of their territories. A council of the states of Gaul held at Lutetia Parisiorum. 4. The Senones and Carnutes sue for peace, and obtain it from Caesar. 5, 6. The Menapii overcome. 7, 8. Labienus, pretending fear, suddenly attacks and routs the Treviri. II. Caesar's expedition against the Suevi. Chap. 9. Caesar crosses the Rhine a second time. 10. The Suevi retire on the approach of the Romans. 11-20. The manners of the Gauls, their religion, &c. 21-24. The manners of the Germans. 25. The Hercynian forest. 26-28. Different kinds of wild animals found in the Hercynian forest. III. Punishment of Ambiorix and the Eburones. Chap. 29. Caesar, fearing the want of provisions, repasses the Rhine, and marches against Ambiorix. 30. The great power of fortune ex- emplified in the escape of Ambiorix. 31. Ambiorix disbands his troops, and counsels them to provide for their own safety. 32-34. Caesar, having divided his forces, lays waste the territories of the Ebu- rones. 35. A body of Sicambri cross the Rhine, in order to take part In the plundering of the Eburones, but turn off for the purpose of sur* LIBER VI, CAP. II. 117 prising Atuatica. 36-43. The Roman camp attacked by the Sieamr bri. Some cohorts, which had gone out to forage, are in great danger. A part are cut to pieces, the rest make their way, by dint of fighting, back to the camp. The Germans return across the Rhine. The alarm of the Romans dissipated by the arrival of Caesar. 44. The country of the Eburones being completely wasted, Caesar holds a coun- cil of Gaul, and inquires into the conspiracy of the Senones and Car- nutes. Acco punished. Caesar places his troops in winter quarters, and sets out for Italy to hold the circuits. 1. Mijltis de causis Caesar, majorem Galliae motum ex- pectans, 'per Marcum Silanum, Caium Antistium Reginum, Titum Sextium, legatos, 2 dilectum habere instituit : simul ab Cneio Pompeio 3 proconsule petit, 4 quoniam ipse ad urbem cum imperio reipublicae causa remaneret, quos ex Cisalpina Gallia consulis 5 sacramento rogavisset, ad signa convenire et ad se proficisci juberet : 6 magni interesse etiam in reli- quum tempus ad opinionem Galliae existimans, tantas videri Italiae facultates, ut, si quid esset in bello detrirnenti accep- tum, non modo id brevi tempore 7 sarciri, sed etiam 8 majori- bus adaugeri copiis posset. 9 Quod cum Pompeius et rei- publicae et amicitiae tribuisset, celeriter confecto 10 per suos dilectu, tribus ante exactam hiemem et constitutis et ad- ductis legionibus, duplicatoque earum cohortium numero, quas cum Quinto Titurio amiserat, et celeritate et copiis docuit, quid ll Populi Romani disciplina atque opes possent. 2. Interfecto Indutiomaro, 12 ut docuimus, ad ejus propin- quos a Treviris imperium defertur. Illi finitimos Germanos solicitare et pecuniam polliceri non desistunt : cum ab proximis impetrare non possent, ulteriores tentant. Inventis nonnullis civitatibus, 13 jurejurando inter se confirmant, ob- sidibusque de pecunia cavent : Ambiorigem sibi societate et fcedere adjungunt. Quibus rebus cognitis, Caesar, cum undique bellum parari videret, Nervios, Aduatucos, Mena- pios, adjunctis 14 Cisrhenanis omnibus Germanis, esse in arrriis, Senones 15 ad imperatum non venire, et cum Carnuti- 118 DE BELLO GALLICO. bus finitimisque civitatlbus consilia communicare, a Treviris Germanos crebris legationibus solicitari ; maturius sibi de bello cogitandum putavit. 3. Itaque ^ondum hieme confecta, proximis quatuor co- actis legionibus, de improviso in fines Nerviorum contendit, et prius, quam illi aut convenire aut profugere possent, magno pecoris atque hominum numero capto, atque ea praeda militibus concessa, vastatisque agris, in deditionem venire atque obsides sibi dare coegit. Eo celeriter confecto negotio, rursus in hiberna legiones reduxit. Concilio Gal- liae primo vere, 2 uti instituerat, indicto, cum reliqui, praeter Senones, Carnutes, Trevirosque, venissent, initium belli ac defectionis hoc esse arbitrates, ut 3 omnia postponere vide- retur, concilium Lutetiam Parisiorum transfert. Confines erant hi Senonibus, civitatemque patrum memoria conjunxe- rant; 4 sed ab hoc consilio afuisse existimabantur. 5 Hac re pro suggestu pronunciata, eodem die cum legionibus in Senones proficiscitur, magnisque itineribus eo pervenit. 4. Cognito ejus adventu, Acco, qui princeps ejus consilii fuerat, jubet in oppida multitudinem convenire ; 6 conantibus, priusquam id effici posset, adesse Romanos nunciatur ; ne- cessario sententia desistunt, legatosque deprecandi causa ad Caesarem mittunt ; 7 adeunt per iEduos, quorum antiqui- tus erat in fide civitas. Libenter Caesar petentibus iEduis Mat veniam, excusationemque accipit ; quod aestivum tem- pus instantis belli, non quaestionis, esse arbitrabatur. Ob- sidibus imperatis centum, hos jEduis custodiendos tradit. Eodem Carnutes legatos obsidesque mittunt, usi 9 depreca- toribus Remis, quorum erant in clientela : eadem ferunt responsa. Peragit concilium Caesar, equitesque imperat civitatibus. 5. Hac parte Galliae pacata, 10 totus et mente et animo in bellum Trevirorum et Ambiorigis insistit. "Cavarinum cum equitatu Senonum secum proficisci jubet, ne quis aut ex hujus iracimdia, aut ex eo, quod meruerat, odio civitatis. LIBER VI. CAP. VII. 119 motus existat. * His rebus constitutis, quod *pro explorato habebat, Ambiorigem prcelio non esse concertaturum, rel- iqua ejus consilia animo circumspiciebat. Erant Menapii propinqui Eburonum finibus, 2 perpetuis paludibus silvisque muniti, qui uni ex Gallia de pace ad Caesarem legatos nun- quam miserant. Cum iis esse 3 hospitium Ambiorigi scie- bat : item per Treviros venisse Germanis in amicitiam, cognoverat. Haec prius 4 illi detrahenda auxilia existimabat, quam ipsum bello lacesseret ; ne, desperata salute, aut se 5 in Menapios abderet, aut cum Transrhenanis 6 congredi cogeretur. Hoc inito consilio, totius exercitus impedi- menta ad Labienum in Treviros mittit, duasque legiones ad eum prone isci jubet : ipse cum legionibus expeditis quinque in Menapios proficiscitur. Illi, nulla coacta manu, 7 loci praesidio freti, in silvas paludesque confugiunt, suaque eodem conferunt. 6. Caesar, partitis copiis cum Caio Fabio legato et Marco Crasso quaestore, celeriterque effectis pontibus, 8 adit tripar- tito, aedificia vicosque incendit, magno pecoris atque homi- num numero potitur. Quibus rebus coacti Menapii, lega- tos ad eum pacis petendae causa mittunt. Ille, obsidibus acceptis hostium se habiturum numero confirmat, si aut Ambiorigem, aut ejus legatos, finibus suis recepissent. His confirmatis rebus, Commium Atrebatem cum equitatu cus- todis loco in Menapiis relinquit ; ipse in Treviros proficis- citur. 7. Dum haec a Caesare geruntur, Treviri, magnis coactis peditatus equitatusque copiis, Labienum cum una legione, quae in eorum finibus 9 hiemabat, adoriri parabant : jamquo ab eo non longius bidui via aberant, cum duas venisse le- giones missu Caesaris cognoscunt. Positis castris 10 a mil^ libus passuum quindecim, auxilia Germanorum expectare constituunt. Labienus, hostium cognito consilio, sperans, temeritate eorum fore aliquam dimicandi facultatem, prae- sidio cohortium quinque impedimentis relicto, n cum viginti M 120 BE BELLO GALLICO. quinque cohortibus magnoque equitatu contra hostem pre- ficiscitur, et, mille passuum intermisso spatio, castra com- munit. Erat inter Labienum atque hostem difficili transitu 'flumen ripisque praeruptis : hoc neque ipse transire in animo habebat, neque hostes transituros existimabat. 2 Au- gebatur auxiliorum quotidie spes. Loquitur in consilio palam, " quoniam Germani appropinquare dicantur, sese suas exercitusque fortunas 3 in dubium non devocaturum, et postero die prima luce castra moturum." Celeriter haec ad hostes deferuntur, 4 ut ex magno Gallorum equitatus numero nonnullis Gallicis rebus favere natura cogebat. Labienus noctu, tribunis militum 6 primisque ordinibus coactis, 6 quid sui sit consilii, proponit, et, quo facilius hostibus timoris det suspicionem, majore strepitu et tumultu, quam Populi Ro- mani fert consuetudo, castra moveri jubet. His rebus 7 fugae similem profectionem efficit. Hsec quoque per exploratores ante lucem, in tanta propinquitate castrorum, ad hostes de- feruntur. 8. Vix agmen novissimum extra munitiones processerat, cum Galli, cohortati inter se, " ne 8 speratam praedam ex manibus dimitterent ; 9 longum esse, perterritis Romanis, Germanorum auxilium expectare, neque suam pati dignita- tem, ut tantis copiis tarn exiguam manum, preesertim fugi- entem atque 10 impeditam, adoriri non audeant ;" flumen transire et iniquo loco proelium committere non dubitant. Quae fore suspicatus Labienus, ut omnes citra flumen eli- ceret, n eadem usus simulatione itineris, placide progredie- batur. Turn, praemissis paulum impedimentis atque in tumulo quodam collocatis, Ji Habetis," inquit, " milites, quam petistis, 12 facultatem : hostem impedito atque iniquo loco tenetis : 13 praestate eandem nobis ducibus virtutem, quam seepenumero imperatori prsestitistis : adesse eum et haec coram cernere, existimate." Simul signa ad hostem converti aciemque dirigi jubet, et, paucis turmis praesidio 14 ad impedimenta dimissis, reliquos equites ad latera dis- LIBER VI. CAP. X. 121 ponit. Celeriter nostri clamore sublato pila in hostes im- mittunt. Illi, ubi praeter spem, quos fugere credebant, J in- festis signis ad se ire viderunt, impetum modo ferre non potuerunt, ac, primo concursu in fugam conjecti, proximas silvas petierunt : quos Labienus equitatu conseciatus, magno numero interfecto, compluribus captis, paucis post diebus civitatem recepit : nam Germani, qui auxilio veniebant, per- cepta Trevirorum fuga, sese domum contulerunt. Cum iis 2 propinqui Indutiomari, qui defectionis auctores fuerant, comitati eos, ex civitate excessere. Cingetorigi, quern ab initio permansisse in officio demonstravimus, principatus atque imperium est traditum. 9. Caesar, postquam 3 ex Menapiis in Treviros venit, dua- bus de causis Rhenum transire constituit : quarum erat al- tera, quod auxilia contra se Treviris miserant ; altera, ne Ambiorix ad eos receptum haberet. His constitutis rebus, paulum supra eum locum, quo ante exercitum transduxerat, facere pontem instituit. Nota atque instituta ratione, magna militum studio, paucis diebus opus efficitur. Firmo in Treviris preesidio ad pontem relicto, ne quis ab iis subito motus oriretur, reliquas copias equitatumque transducit. Ubii, qui ante obsides dederant atque in deditionem vene- rant, purgandi sui causa ad eum legatos mittunt, qui do- ceant, " neque ex sua civitate auxilia in Treviros missa, neque ab se fidem lacsam : v petunt atque orant, " ut sibi parcat, 4 ne communi odio Germanorum innocentes pro no- centibus poenas pendant :" si amplius obsidum velit, dare pollicentur. 5 Cognita Caesar causa reperit, ab Suevis aux- ilia missa esse : Ubiorum satisfactionem accipit ; aditus viasque in Suevos perquirit. 10. Interim paucis post diebus fit ab Ubiis certior, Suevos ornnes unum in locum copias cogere, atque iis nationibus, quae sub eorum sint imperio, denunciare, uti auxilia pedi- tatus equitatusque mittant. His cognitis rebus, rem fru- rnentariam providet, castris idoneum locum deligit, Ubiis 122 DE BELLO GALLICO. imperat, ut pecora deducant suaque omnia ex agris in op- pida conferant, sperans, 'barbaros atque imperitos homines, inopia cibariorum affiictos, ad iniquam pugnandi conditi- ©nem posse deduci : mandat, ut crebros exploratores in Suevos mittant, quaeque apud eos gerantur, cognoscant. Illi imperata faciunt, et, paucis diebus intermissis, referunt, " Suevos omnes, posteaquam certiores nuncii de exercitu Romanorum venerint, cum omnibus suis sociorumque copiis, quas coegissenl, penitus ad extremos fines sese recepisse : silvam esse ibi 2 infinita magnitudine, quae appellatur Bace- nis : hane longe introrsus pertinere, et, pro nativo muro ob- jectam, Cheruscos 3 ab Suevis, Suevosque ab Cheruscis, in- juriis incursionibusque prohibere : ad ejus initium silvse Suevos adventum Romanorum expectare constituisse." 11. Quoniam a4 hunc locum perventum est, 4 non ali- enum, esse videtur, de Gallise Germaniaeque moribus, et quo differant eae nationes inter sese, proponere. In Gallia, non solum in omnibus civitatibus atque 5 in omnibus pagis partibusque, sed pasne etiam in singulis domibus, factiones sunt : 6 earumque factionum principes sunt, qui summam auctoritatem eorum judicio habere existimantur, quorum ad arbitrium judiciumque summa omnium rerum consiliorum- que redeat. 7 Idque ejus rei causa antiquitus institutum vi- detur, hie quis ex plebe contra potentiorem auxilii egeret : suos enim 9 quisque opprimi et circumveniri non patitur, neque, aliter si faciant, ullam inter suos habent auctorita- tem. 10 Haec eadem ratio est in summa totius Galliae : nam- que omnes civitates in partes divisae sunt duas. 12. Cum Caesar in Galliam venit, "alterius factionis principes erant JEdui, alterius Sequani. Hi cum per se minus valerent, quod summa auctoritas antiquitus erat in iEduis, magnaeque eorum erant clientelae, Germanos atque Ariovistum sibi adjunxerant, eosque ad se magnis ,2 jacturis pollicitationibusque perduxerant. Proeliis vero compluribus factis secundis, atque omni nobilitate ^Eduorum interfecta, LIBER VI. cap. xnr. 123 *tantum potentia antecesserant, ut magnam partem clientium ab iEduis ad se transducerent, obsidesque ab iis principum filios acciperent, et publice jurare cogerent, nihil se contra Sequanos consilii inituros ; et partem finitimi agri, per vim occupatam, possiderent ; Galliaeque totius principatum ob- tinerent. Qua necessitate adductus Divitiacus, auxilii pe- tendi causa 2 Romam ad Senaium profectus, infecta re redi- erat. Adventu Caesaris facta 3 commutatione rerum, obsidi- bus iEduis redditis, veteribus clientelis restitutis, novis per Caesarem comparatis (quod hi, qui se ad 4 eorum amicitiam aggregaverant, meliore condrtione atque aequiore imperio se uti videbant), 5 reliquis rebus eorum, gratia, dignitate ampli- ficata, Sequani principatum 6 dimiserant. In eorum locum Remi successerant ; 7 quos quod adaequare apud Caesarem gratia intelligebatur, ii, qui propter veteres inimicitias nullo modo cum ^Eduis conjungi poterant, 8 se Remis in cliente- lam dicabant. Hos illi diligenter tuebantur. Ita et novam et repente collectam auctoritatem tenebant. Eo turn statu res erat, ut longe principes haberentur iEdui, secundum loc- um dignitatis Remi obtinerent 13. In omni Gallia eorum hominum, 9 qui aliquo sunt nu- mero atque honor e, 10 genera sunt duo : nam plebes paene servorum habetur loco, quae per se nihil audet et nullo ad- hibetur consilio. Plerique, cum aut n aere alieno, aut ,2 mag- nitudine tributorum, aut injuria potentiorum premuntur, sese in servitutem dicant nobilibus : 13 in hos eadem omnia sunt jura, quae dominis in servos. Sed de hia duobus generibus 14 alterum est Druidum, alterum equitum. 15 Illi rebus divinis intersunt, sacriflcia publica ac privata 16 procurant, religiones interpretantur. Ad hos magnus adolescentium numerus 17 disciplin83 causa concurrit, magnoque 18 ii sunt apud eos honor e. Nam fere de omnibus controv r ersiis publicis pri- vatisque constituunt ; et, si quod est admissum facinus, 19 si caedes facta, si de haereditate, si de flnibus controversia est, iidem decernunt ; praemia poanasque constituunt : si qui aut M2 124 DE BELLO GALLICO. privatus ant publicus eorum decreto *non stetit, sacrificiis interdicunt. Haec pcena apud eos est gravissima. Quibus ita est interdietum, ii numero impiorum ac sceleratorum habentur ; iis omnes decedunt, 2 aditum eorum sermonemque defugiunt, ne quid ex contagione incommodi aceipiant : neque iis petentibus 3 jus redditur, neque honos ullus com- municator. His autem omnibus Druidibus praeest unus, qui summam inter eos habet auctoritatem. Hoc mortuo, si qui ex reliquis excellit dignitate, succedit ; at, si sunt plures pares, suffragio Druidum deligitur, nonnunquam etiam armis 4 de principatu contendunt. Hi certo anni tempore in fini- bus Carnutum, quae regio 5 totius Galliae media habetur, con- sidunt in loco consecrato. Hue omnes undique, qui con- troversias habent, conveniunt, eorumque decretis judiciisque parent. 6 Disciplina in Britannia reperta atque inde in Gal- liam translata esse existimatur : et nunc, qui 7 diligentius earn rem cognoscere volunt, plerumque illo discendi causa proficiscuntur. 14. Druides a bello abesse consuerunt, neque tributa una cum reliquis pendunt ; 8 militiae vacationem omniumque re- rum habent immunitatem. Tantis 9 excitati praemiis, et sua sponte multi in disciplinam conveniunt, et a parentibus pro- pinquisque mittuntur. Magnum ibi numerum versuum l0 ediscere dicuntur : itaque annos nonnulli vicenos in dis- ciplina permanent. Neque fas esse existimant, n ea Uteris xnandare, cum in reliquis fere rebus, publicis privatisque rationibus, GraBcis utantur Uteris. 12 Id mihi duabus de causis instituisse videntur ; quod neque in vulgum discipli- nam efFerri velint, neque eos, qui discant, Uteris confisos, minus memoriae studere : quod fere plerisque accidit, ut praesidio literarum diligentiam in perdiscendo ac memoriam remittant. 13 In primis hoc volunt persuadere, 14 non interire animas, sed ab aliis post mortem transire ad alios : atque hoc maxime ad virtutem excitari putant, metu mortis neg- lecto. Multa praeterea de sideribus atque eorum motu, de LIEER VI. CAP. XVII. 125 mundi ac terrarum magnitudine, de rerum natura, de Deo- rum immortalium vi ac potestate 'disputant et juventuti transdunt. 15. Alterum genus est equitum. Hi, 2 cum est usus, atque aliquod belluin incidit (quod ante Caesaris adventum fere quotannis accidere solebat, uti aut ipsi injurias inferrent, aut illatas propulsarent), 3 omnes in bello versantur : atque eorura ut quisque est genere copiisque amplissimus, ita ^lurimos circum se ambactos clientesque habent. 5 Hanc imam gratiam potentiamque noverunt. 16. Xatio est omnium Gallorum 6 admodum dedita religi- onibus, atque ob earn causam. qui sunt affecti gravioribus morbis, quique in prceliis periculisque versantur, aut : pro victimis homines immolant, aut se immolaturos vovent, ad- ministrisque ad ea sacrirlcia Druidibus utuntur ; quod, pro vita hominis nisi hominis vita reddatur, non posse aliter Deorum immortalium numen placari arbitrantur : public e- que ejusdem generis habent instituta sacriiicia. Alii im- mani magnitudine simulacra habent, quorum 9 contexta vimi- nibus membra vivis bominibus complent, quibus succensis. circumventi rlamma exanimantur homines. 10 Supplicia eorum, qui in furto, aut in latrocinio, aut aliqua noxa sint comprehensi, gratiora Diis inunortalibus esse arbitrantur : sed, cum ^ejus generis copia deficit, ad innocentium suppli- cia descendunt. 17. 12 Deum maxime Mercurium colimt : hujus sunt plu- rima simulacra, 13 hunc omnium invent or em artium ferunu hunc viarum atque itinerum due em. hunc 34 ad queestus pe- cuniae mercaturasque habere vim maximam arbitrantur. Post hunc, 15 Apollinem et :6 Martem et 1_ Jovem et Minervam : ^de his eandem fere, quam reliqua? gentes, habent opinio- nem ; Apollinem morbos depellere, 19 Minervam operum atque artificiorum initia transdere ; Jovem imperium cceles- tium tenere ; Martem bella regere. Huic, cum proeiio di- micare constituerunt, ea. quee bello ceperint, plerumque de- 126 ©E BELLO GALLICO. vovent. *Quae superaverint, animalia capta immolant ; rel- iquas res in unum locum conferunt. Multis in civitatibus harum rerum exstructos tumulos locis consecratis conspi- cari licet : neque saepe accidit, ut, 2 neglecta quispiam reli- gione, aut capta apud se occultare, aut posita tollere auderet : gravissimumque ei rei supplicium cum cruciatu constitu- tum est. 18. Galli se omnes 3 ab Dite patre prognatos praedicant, idque ab Druidibus proditum dicunt. Ob earn causam, 4 spatia omnis temporis non numero dierum, sed noctium, finiunt ; dies natales et mensium et annorum initia sic ob- servant, 5 ut noctem dies subsequatur. 6 ln reliquis vitae in- stitutis, hoc fere ab reliquis difFerunt, quod suos liberos, nisi cum adoleverint, ut munus militiae sustinere possint, palam ad se adire non patiuntur ; filiumque puerili aetate in publico, in conspectu patris, assistere, turpe ducunt. 19. 7 Viri, quantas pecunias ab uxoribus dotis nomine ac- ceperunt, tantas ex suis bonis, aestimatione facta, cum doti- bus communicant. Hujus omnis pecuniae 8 conjunctim ratio liabetur, fructusque servantur : uter eorum Vita superarit, ad eum pars utriusque cum fructibus superiorum temporum pervenit. Viri in uxores, sicut in Mberos, vitae necisque- habent potestatem : et, cum pater familias, illustriore loco natus, decessit, ejus propinqui conveniunt, et, de morte si res in suspicionem venit, de uxoribus 10 in servilem moduin quaestionem habent, et, J1 si compertum est, igni atque omni- bus tormentis excruciatas interficiunt. Funera sunt I2 pro cultu Gallorum magnifica et sumtuosa ; omniaque, quae 13 vivis cordi fuisse arbitrantur, in ignem inferunt, etiam ani- malia : 14 ac paulo supra hanc memoriam servi et clientes, quos ab iis dilectos esse constabat, justis funeribus confec- tis, una cremabantur. 20. Quae civitates 15 commodius suam rem publicam ad- ministrare existimantur, habent legibus sanctum, si quis quid de re public a a finitimis rumor e ac fama acceperit, LIBER VI. CAP. XXII. 127 uti ad magistratum deferat, neve cum quo alio communicet : quod saepe homines temerarios atque 'imperitos falsis ru- moribus terreri, et ad facinus impelli, et de summis rebus consilium capere cognitum est. Magistratus, 2 quae visa sunt, occultant ; quaeque esse ex usu judicaverint, multitu- dini produnt. De re public a nisi 3 per concilium loqui non conceditur. 21. 4 Germani multum ab hac consuetudine differunt : 5 nam neque Druides habent, qui rebus divinis praesint, 6 ne- que sacrifices student. Deorum numero eos solos ducunt, quos cernunt, et quorum aperte opibus juvantur, Solem et 7 Vulcanum et Lunam : reliquos ne fama quidem 8 accepe- runt. Vita omnis in venationibus atque 9 in studiis rei mili- taris consistit : ab parvulis labori ac duritiae student. Qui diutissime 10 impuberes permanserunt, maximam inter suos ferunt laudem : hoc ali staturam, ali hoc vires nervosque confirmari, putant. Intra annum vero vicesimum fceminee notitiam habuisse, in turpissimis habent rebus : 1! cujus rei nulla est occultatio, quod et promiscue in fluminibus per- luuntur, et pellibus 12 aut parvis rhenonum tegimentis utuntur, magna corporis parte nuda. 22. 13 Agriculturae non student ; majorque pars victus eorum in lacte, caseo, came consistit : neque quisquam 14 agri modum certum aut fines habet proprios ; sed magis- tratus ac principes in annos singulos 15 gentibus cognationi- busque hominum, qui una coierint, 16 quantum, et quo loco visum est, agri attribuunt, atque anno post alio transire cogunt. 17 Ejus rei multas afferunt causas ; ne, assidua consuetudine capti, studium belli gerendi agricultura com- mutent ; ne ls latos fines parare studeant, potentioresque 19 humiliores possessionibus expellant ; ne 20 accuratius ad frigora atque aestus vitandos aedificent ; ne qua oriatur pe- cuniae cupiditas, qua ex re factiones dissensionesque nas- cuntur ; ut 2, animi aequitate plebem contineant, cum suas quisque opes cum potentissimis aequari videat. 128 DE BELLO GALLICO. 23. Civitatibus maxima laus est, quam latissimas circum se Vastatis finibus solitudines habere. Hoc 2 proprium vir- tutis existimant, expulsos agris finitimos cedere, neque quenquam prope audere consistere : simul hoc se fore tuti- ores arbitrantur, repentinae incursionis timore sublato. Cum bellum civitas aut illatum 3 defendit, aut infert ; magistrates, qui ei bello praesint, ut vitae necisque habeant potestatem, deliguntur. In pace nullus est communis magistratus, 4 sed principes regionum atque pagorum inter suos jus dicunt, controversiasque minuunt. Latrocinia nullam habent infa- miam, quae extra fines cuj usque civitatis fiunt ; atque ea ju- ventutis exercendae ac 5 desidiae minuendae causa fieri prae- dicant. Atque, ubi quis ex principibus in concilio dixit, " se ducem fore ; qui sequi velint, 6 profiteantur ;" consur- gunt ii, qui et causam et hominem probant, suumque auxil- ium pollicentur, atque ab multitudine collaudantur : qui ex iis secuti non sunt, in desertorum ac proditorum numero ducuntur, 7 omniumque iis rerum postea fides derogatur. 8 Hospites violare, fas non putant ; qui quaque de causa ad eos venerint, ab injuria prohibent, sanctosque habent ; iis omnium domus patent, victusque communicatur. 24. Ac fuit antea tempus, cum Germanos Galli virtute superarent, ultro bella inferrent, propter hominum multitu- dinem agrique inopiam 9 trans Rhenum colonias mitterent. Itaque ea, quae fertilissima sunt, Germaniae loca circum Hercyniam silvam (quam 10 Eratostheni et quibusdam Graecis fama notam esse video, quam illi Orcyniam appellant), Volcae Tectosages occupaverunt, atque ibi consederunt. Quae gens ad hoc tempus iis sedibus sese continet, n sum- mamque habet justitiae et bellicae laudis opinionem : nunc quoque I2 in eadem inopia, egestate, patientia, qua Germani, permanent, eodem victu et cultu corporis utuntur ; 13 Gallis autem Provinciae propinquitas, et transmarinarum rerum notitia, 14 multa ad copiam atque usus largitur. Paulatim assuefacti superari, multisque victi prceliis, ne se quidem ipsi cum illis virtute comparant. LIBER VI. CAP. XXVIII. 129 25. Hujus Hercyniae silvas, quae supra demonstrata est, latitudo novem dierum iter ^xpedito patet : non eriim aliter fmiri potest, neque mensuras itinerum noverunt. 2 Oritur ab Helvetiorum et Nemetum et Rauracorum finibus, recta- que fluminis Danubii regione pertinet ad fines Dacorum et Anartium : hinc se rlectit 3 sinistrorsus, diversis ab flu- mine regionibus, multarumque gentium fines propter mag- nitudinem attingit : neque quisquam est 4 hujus Germaniae, qui se aut adisse ad initium ejus silvae dicat, cum dierum iter sexaginta processerit, aut quo ex loco oriatur, acceperit. Multa in ea genera ferarum nasci constat, quae reliquis in locis visa non sint : ex quibus, quae maxime difTerant ab ceteris et 5 memoriae prodenda videantur, haec sunt. 26. 6 Est bos cervi figura, cujus a media fronte inter aures 7 unum cornu existit, excelsius magisque directum his, quae nobis nota sunt, cornibus. Ab ejus summo, 8 sicut palmae, rami quam late dirTunduntur. Eadem est freminae marisque natura, eadem forma magnitudoque cornuum. 27. Sunt item, quae appellantur 9 Alces. Harum est con- similis capreis figura et 10 varietas pellium ; sed magnitudine paulo antecedunt, n mutilaeque sunt cornibus, et crura 12 sine nodis articulisque habent ; neque quietis causa procumbunt, neque, si 13 quo afflictae casu conciderint, erigere sese aut sublevare possunt. His sunt arbores pro cubilibus : ad eas 14 se applicant, atque ita, paulum modo reclinatae, quietem capiunt : quarum ex vestigiis cum est animadversum a ve- natoribus, quo se recipere consuerint, omnes eo loco aut 15 a radicibus subruunt, aut accidunt arbores tantum, ut summa species earum stantium relinquatur. Hue cum se consue- tudine reclinaverint, 16 infirmas arbores pondere affligunt, atque una ipsae concidunt, 28. 17 Tertium est genus eorum, qui Uri appellantur. Hi sunt magnitudine I8 paulo infra elephantos, specie et colore et figura tauri. Magna vis eorum, et magna velocitas : neque homini, neque ferae, quam conspexerint, parcunt. 130 DE BELLO GALL1CO. ^os studiose foveis captos interficiunt. Hoc se labore durant 2 adolescentes, atque hoc genere venationis exercent ; et, qui plurimos ex his interfecerunt, relatis in publicum cornibus, 3 quae sint testimonio, magnam ferunt laudem. 4 Sed assuescere ad homines, et mansuefieri, ne parvuli quidem excepti possunt. 5 Amplitudo cornuum et figura et species multum a nostrorum bourn cornibus differt. Haec studiose conquisita ab labris argento cireumcludunt, atque in amplissimis epulis pro poculis utuntur. 29. 6 Caesar, postquam per Ubios exploratores comperit, Suevos sese in silvas recepisse, 7 inopiam frumenti veritus, quod, ut supra demonstravimus, minime omnes Germani agriculturae student, constituit, non progredi longius : sed, ne omnino metum reditus sui barbaris tolleret, atque ut eorum auxilia tardaret, reducto exercitu, partem ultimam pontis, quae ripas Ubiorum eontingebat, in longitudinem pedum ducentorum rescindit ; atque in extremo ponte turrim tabu- latorum quatuor constituit, praesidiumque cohortium duode- cim pontis tuendi causa ponit, magnisque eum locum muni- tionibus firmat. Ei loco praesidioque Caium Volcatium Tullum adolescentem praefecit : ipse, cum maturescere fru- menta inciperent, ad 8 bellum Ambiorigis profectus (per Ar- duennam silvam, quae est totius Galliae maxima, atque ab ripis Rheni fmibusque Trevirorum ad Nervios pertinet, millibusque amplius quingentis in longitudinem patet), Lu- cium Minucium Basilum cum omni equitatu praemittit, 9 si quid celeritate itineris atque opportunitate temporis profi- cere possit ; monet, ut ignes fieri in castris prohibeat, ne qua ejus adventus procul significatio fiat : sese confestim 10 subsequi dicit. 30. n Basilus, ut imperatum est, facit ; celeriter contraque omnium opinionem confecto itinere, multos in agris inopi- nantes deprehendit ; eorum indicio ad ipsum Ambiorigem contendit, quo in loco cum paucis equitibus esse dicebatur. 12 Multum cum in omnibus rebus, turn in re militari potest LIBER VI. CAP. XXXII. 131 fortuna. Nam sicut magno accidit casu, ut in ipsum incau- tum atque etiam imparatum incideret, 'priusque ejus adven- tus ab hominibus videretur, quam fama ac nuncius adventus afferretur : sic 2 magnae fuit fortunae, omni militari instrumento, quod circum se habebat, erepto, rhedis equisque compre- hensis, ipsum effugere mortem. Sed 3 hoc eo factum est, quod, aedificio circumdato silva (ut sunt fere domicilia Gal- iorum, qui, vitandi aestus causa, plerumque silvarum ac flu- minum petunt propinquitates), eomites familiaresque ejus 4 angusto in loco paulisper equitum nostrorum vim sustinue- runt. His pugnantibus, ilium in equum quidam ex suis in- tulit : fugientem silvae texerunt. Sic et ad subeundum pe- riculum, et ad vitandum, multum fortuna valuit. 3 1 . 5 Ambiorix copias suas judicione non conduxerit, quod proelio dimicandum non existimarit, an tempore exclusus et repentino equitum adventu prohibitus, cum reliquum exer- citum subsequi crederet, dubium est : 6 sed certe, dimissis per agros nunciis, sibi quemque consulere jussit : quorum pars in Arduennam silvam, pars 7 in continentes paludes profugit : qui proximi Oceanum fuerunt, hi insulis sese oc- cultaverunt, quas aestus efficere consuerunt : multi, ex suis finibus egressi, se suaque omnia 8 alienissimis crediderunt. Cativolcus, rex dimidiae partis Eburonum, qui una cum Am- biorige consilium inierat, aetate jam confectus, cum laborem aut belli aut fugae ferre non posset, 9 omnibus precibus de- testatus Ambiorigem, qui ejus consilii auctor fuisset, I0 taxo, cujus magna in Gallia Germaniaque copia est, se exani- mavit. 32. Segni Condrusique, ex gente et numero Germano- rum, qui sunt inter Eburones Trevirosque, legatos ad Coe- sarem miserunt, oratum, ne se in hostium numero duceret, neve "omnium Germanorum, qui essent citra Rhenum, unam esse causam judicaret : nihil se de bello cogitavisse, nulla Ambiorigi auxilia misisse. Caesar, explorata re "quaestione captivorum, si qui ad eos Eburones ex fuga N 132 BE BELLO GALLICG, convenissent, ad se ut reducerentur, imperavit : si ita fecis- sent, fines eorum se violaturum negavit. Turn copiis in tres partes distributis, impedimenta omnium legionum *Ad- uatucam contulit. Id castelli nomen est. Hoc fere est in mediis Eburonum fmibus, ubi Titurius atque Aurunculeius hiemandi causa consederant. Hunc cum reliquis rebus locum probabat, turn, quod superioris anni munitiones in- tegrae manebant, ut militum laborem sublevaret. Praesidio impedimentis legionem quatuordecimam reliquit, unam ex iis tribus, quas proxime conscriptas ex Italia transduxerat. Ei legioni castrisque 2 Quintum Tullium Ciceronem prae- ficit, ducentosque equites attribuit. 33. Partito exercitu, Titum Labienum cum legionibus tribus ad Oceanum versus, in eas partes, quas Menapios at- tingunt, proficisci jubet : Caium Trebonium cum pari legi- onum numero ad earn regionem, quas Aduatucis adjacet, depopulandam mittit : ipse cum reliquis tribus ad flumen 8 Sabim, quod influit in Mosam, extremasque Arduennae partes ire constituit, quo cum paucis equitibus profectum Ambiorigem audiebat. Discedens, 4 post diem septimum sese reversurum, confirmat ; quam ad diem ei legioni, quae in praesidio relinquebatur, frumentum deberi sciebat. La- bienum Treboniumque hortatur, si reipublicae commodo fa- cere possint, ad earn diem revertantur ; ut, rursus commu- nicato consilio, exploratisque hostium rationibus, aliud belli initium capere possent. 34. Erat, 5 ut supra demonstravimus, manus certa nulla, non oppidum, non praesidium, quod se armis defenderet ; sed omnes in partes dispersa multitudo. Ubi cuique aut vallis abdita, aut locus silvestris, aut palus impedita, spem praesidii aut salutis aliquam ofTerebat, consederat. Haec loca Vicinitatibus erant nota, 7 magnamque res diligentiam requirebat, non in summa exercitus tuenda (nullum enim poterat universis ab perterritis ac dispersis periculum acci- dere), sed in singulis militibus conservandis ; quae tamen LIBER VI. CAP. XXXV. 133 ex parte res ad salutem exercitus pertinebat. Nam et praedae cupiditas multos longius evocabat, et silvae incertis occultisque itineribus l confertos adire prohibebant. Si ne- gotium confici stirpemque hominum sceleratorum interfici vellet, dimittendae plures manus diducendique erant milites : si continere ad signa manipulos 2 vellet, ut 3 instituta ratio et consuetudo exercitus Romani postulabat, locus ipse erat praesidio barbaris, neque ex occulto insidiandi et dispersos circumveniendi singulis deerat audacia. At in ejusmodi difficultatibus, quantum diligentia provideri poterat, provi- debatur ; ut potius 4 in nocendo aliquid omitteretur, etsi om- nium animi ad ulciscendum ardebant, quam cum aliquo militum detrimento noceretur. Caesar ad finitimas civitates nuncios dimittit, omnes ad se evocat spe praedae, ad diripi- endos Eburones, ut potius in silvis Gallorum vita, quam 5 legionarius miles, periclitetur ; simul ut, magna multitudine circumfusa, 6 pro tali facinore, stirps ac nomen civitatis 7 tol- latur. Magnus undique numerus celeriter convenit. 35. Haec in omnibus Eburonum partibus gerebantur, diesque 8 appetebat septimus, quern ad diem Caesar ad im- pedimenta legionemque reverti constituerat Hie, quantum in bello fortuna possit 9 et quantos afferat casus, cognosci potuit. Dissipatis ac perterritis hostibus, ut demonstravi- mus, 10 manus erat nulla, quae pan-am modo causam timoris afferret. Trans Rhenum ad Germanos pervenit fama, diripi Eburones, atque ^ultro omnes ad praedam evocari. Cogunt equitum duo millia Sigambri, qui sunt proximi Rheno, a quibus receptos ex fuga Tenchtheros atque Usipetes 12 supra docuimus : transeunt Rhenum navibus ratibusque, triginta millibus passuum infra eum locum, ubi pons ,3 erat perfectus praesidiumque ab Caesare relictum : primos Eburonum fines adeunt, 14 multos ex fuga dispersos excipiunt, magno pecoris numero, cujus sunt cupidissimi barbaric potiuntur. Invitati praeda, longius procedunt : 15 non hos palus, in bello latro- ciniisque natos, non silvae morantur : quibus in locis sit 134 DE BELLO GALLICO. Caesar, ex captivis quaerunt ; profectum longius reperiunt, omnemque exercitum discessisse cognoscunt. Atque unus ex captivis, " Quid vos," inquit, " hanc miseram ac tenuem sectamini praedam, quibus licet jam esse 'fortunatissimis 1 Tribus horis Aduatucam venire potestis : hue omnes suas fortunas exercitus Romanorum contulit : 2 praesidii tantum est, ut ne murus quidem cingi possit, neque quisquam egredi extra munitiones audeat." Oblata spe, Germani, quam nacti erant praedam, in occulto relinquunt, ipsi Aduatucam contendunt, 3 usi eodem duce, cujus haec indicio cognoverant. 36. Cicero, qui per omnes superiores dies praeceptis Caesaris summa diligentia milites in castris continuisset, ac ne calonem quidem quemquam extra munitionem egredi passus esset, septimo die, diffidens 4 de numero dierum Caesarem fidem servaturum, quod longius eum progressum audiebat, neque ulla de reditu ejus fama afTerebatur ; simul eorum permotus vocibus, 5 qui illius patientiam paene obses- sionem appellabant, si quidem ex castris egredi non liceret ; 6 nullum ejusmodi casum expectans, quo, novem oppositis legionibus maximoque equitatu, dispersis ac paene deletis hostibus, in millibus passuum tribus offendi posset ; quinque cohortes frumentatum in proximas segetes misit, quas inter et castra unus omnino collis intererat. Complures erant in castris ex legionibus aegri relicti ; ex quibus 7 qui hoc spatio dierum convaluerant, circiter trecenti sub vexillo una rnittun- tur : magna praeterea multitudo calonum, magna vis jumen- torum, quae in castris 8 subsederat, facta potestate, sequitur. 37. Hoc ipso tempore, 9 casu Germani equites interveni- unt, protinusque eodem illo, quo venerant, cursu I0 ab decu- mana porta in castra irrumpere conantur : nee prius sunt visi, objectis ab ea parte silvis, quam castris appropinqua- rent, usque eo, ut, "qui sub vallo tenderent ,2 mercatores, re- cipiendi sui facultatem non haberent. Inopinantes nostri re nova perturbantur, ac vix primum impetum cohors in sta- tione sustinet. Circumfunduntur ex reliquis hostes partibus, LIBER VI. CAP. XXXIX. 135 si quern aditum reperire possent. JEgre *portas nostri tuentur, reliquos aditus locus ipse per se munitioque defen- dit. Totis trepidatur castris, atque alius ex alio causam tumultus quaerit ; neque quo signa ferantur, 2 neque quam in partem quisque conveniat, provident. Alius capta jam castra pronunciat ; alius, deleto exercitu atque imperatore, victores barbaros venisse contendit : 3 plerique novas sibi ex loco religiones fmgunt, Cottaeque et Titurii calamitatem, qui in eodem occiderint castello, ante oculos ponunt. Tali timore omnibus perterritis, confTrmatur opinio barbaris, ut ex 4 captivo audierant, nullum esse intus presidium. Per- rumpere nituntur, seque ipsi adhortantur, ne tantam fortu- nam ex manibus dimittant. 38. Erat aeger in praesidio relictus Publius Sextius Bacu- lus, 5 qui primum pilum ad Caesarem duxerat, cujus menti- onem 6 superioribus pra3liis fecimus, ac diem jam quintum cibo caruerat. Hie, diflisus suae atque omnium saluti, iner- mis ex tabernaculo prodit : videt imminere hostes, atque in surnmo esse rem discrimine : capit arma a proximis atque in porta consistit. Consequuntur hunc centuriones ejus cohortis quae 7 in statione erat : paulisper una proelium sus- tinent. s Relinquit animus Sextium, gravibus acceptis vul- neribus : aegre per manus tractus servatur. Hoc spatio in- terposito, reliqui sese confirmant tantum, ut in munitionibus consistere audeant, speciemque defensorum praebeant. 39. Interim confecta frumentatione, milites nostri clamo- rem exaudiunt ; praecurrunt equites, quanto sit res in peri- culo, cognoscunt. Hie vero nulla munitio est, quae perter- ritos recipiat : 9 modo conscripti, atque usus militaris impe- riti, ad tribunum militum centurionesque ora convertunt : quid ab his praecipiatur, expectant. Nemo est tam fortis, quinrei novitate perturb e v tur. Barbari, signa procul conspi- cati, oppugnatione desistunt : redisse primo legiones cre- dunt, quas longius discessisse ex captivis cognoverant : postea, despecta paucitate, ex omnibus partibus impetum faciunt. N2 136 DE BELLO GALLICO. 40. ^alones in proximum tumulum procurrunt : hinc celeriter dejecti se in signa munipulosque conjiciunt: eo magis timidos perterrent milites. Alii, 2 cuneo facto ut ce- leriter perrumpant, censent, quoniam tarn propinqua sint castra ; et, 3 si pars aliqua circumventa ceciderit, at reliquos servari posse confidimt : alii, ut in jugo consistent, atque eundem omnes ferant casum. Hoc veteres non probant milites, quos sub vexillo una profectos docuimus. Itaque inter se cohortati, duce Caio Trebonio, equite Romano, qui eis erat propositus, per medios hostes perrumpunt, incol- umesque ad unum omnes in castra perveniunt. Hos sub- secuti calones equitesque eodem impetu militum virtute ser- vantur. At ii, qui in jugo constiterant, 4 nullo etiam nunc usu rei militaris percepto, neque in eo, qued probaverant, consilio permanere, ut se loco superiore defenderent,. neque earn, quam profuisse aliis vim celeritatemque viderant, imi- tari potuerunt ; sed, se in castra recipere conati, iniquum in locum demiserant. Centuriones, quorum nonnulli, 5 ex infe- rioribus ordinibus reliquarum legionum, virtutis causa, in superiores erant ordines hujus legionis transducti, ne ante partam rei militaris laudem amitterent, fortissime pugnantes conciderunt. Militum pars, horum virtute submotis hosti- bus, praeter spem incolumis in castra pervenit ; pars a bar^ baris circumventa periit. 41. Germani, desperata expugnatione castrorum, quod nostros jam constitisse in munitionibus videbant, cum ea praeda, quam in silvis deposuerant, trans Rhenum sese re- ceperunt. Ac tantus fuit etiam post discessum hostium terror, ut ea nocto, cum Caius Volusenus missus cum equi- tatu ad castra venisset, 6 ftdem non facer et, adesse cum incol- umi CaBsarem exercitu. Sic omnium animos timor praeoc- cupaverat, ut, 7 paene alienata mente, deletis omnibus copiis equitatum tantum se ex fuga recepisse, dicerent, neque, incolumi exercitu, Germanos castra oppugnaturos fuisse Qontenderent. Quern timorem Cossaris adventus sustulit. LIBER VI. CAP. XLIV. 137 42. Reversus ille, eventus belli non ignorans, ^num, quod cohortes 2 ex statione et praesidio essent emissae, ques- tus, ne minimo quidem casu locum relinqui debuisse, mul- tum fortunam in repentino hostium adventu potuisse indica- vit ; multo etiam amplius, quod paene ab ipso vallo portisque castrorum barbaros avertisset. Quarum omnium rerum 3 maxime admirandum videbatur, quod Germani, qui eo con- silio Rhenum transierant, ut Ambiorigis fines depopularen- tur, ad castra Romanorum delati, 4 optatissimum Ambiorigi beneficium obtulerint. 43. Caesar, rursus ad vexandos hostes profectus, magno coacto numero ex finitimis civitatibus, in omnes partes di- mittit. 5 Omnes vici atque omnia aedificia, quae quisque con- spexerat, incendebantur : praeda ex omnibus locis agebatur : frumenta non solum a tanta multitudine jumentorum atque liominum consumebantur, sed etiam anni tempore atque imbribus procubuerant ; ut, si qui etiam in praesentia se occultassent, tamen iis, deducto exercitu, rerum omnium inopia pereundum videretur. 6 Ac saepe in eum locum ven- tum est, tanto in omnes partes diviso equitatu, ut modo visum ab se Ambiorigem in fuga captivi, nee plane etiam abisse ex conspectu contenderent, ut, spe consequendi illata atque infinito labore suscepto, qui se summam ab Ceesare gratiam inituros putarent, paene naturam studio vincerent, semperque paulum 7 ad summam felicitatem defuisse vide- retur, atque ille latebris aut saltibus se eriperet et noctu oc- cultatus alias regiones partesque peteret, non majore equi- tmn praesidio, quam quatuor, quibus solis vitam suam com- mittere audebat. 44. Tali modo vastatis regionibus, exercitum Caesar 8 duarum eohortium damno Durocortorum Remorum reducit, concilioque in eum locum Galliae indicto, de conjuratione Senonum et Carnutum quaestionem habere instituit ; et 9 de Accone, qui princeps ejus consilii fuerat, graviore sententia pronunciata, 10 more majorum supplicium sumsit. Nonnulli 138 BE BELLO GALLICO. judicium veriti profugerunt ; *quibus cum aqua atque igni interdixisset, duas legiones ad fines Trevirorum, duas in Lingonibus, sex reliquas in Senonum finibus Agendici in hibernis collocavit ; frumentoque 2 exercitu proviso, nt insti- tuerat, in Italiam ad conventus agendos profectus est. C. JULII C^SARIS COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLIC O. BOOK VII. THE ARGUMENT. The war with Vercingetorix. Chap. 1. The Gauls concert measures for renewing the war. 2, 3. The Carnutes massacre a number of Roman citizens at Genabum. 4. The command of the confederates given to Vercingetorix. 5. The Bituriges apply for aid to the Aedui, and, it being withheld, they join the confederates. 6. Caesar's return to Gaul. 7, 8. The Arverni, who had revolted at the instigation of Vercingetorix, are overcome. 9, 10. Vercingetorix besieges Gergovia. Caesar marches against him. 11. Vellaunodunum and Genabum taken by Csesar. 12. Vercinge- torix raises the siege of Gergovia, and marches against Caesar, who is attacking Noviodunum. Caesar defeats the cavalry of Vercingetorix, becomes master of Noviodunum, and marches towards Avaricum. 13-15. The Bituriges, by the advice of Vercingetorix, set fire to their towns that they may not furnish subsistence to the Romans. Avari- cum alone is spared. 16, 17. The Romans before Avaricum suffer greatly for want of provisions. 18-21. Vercingetorix, being accused of treason, clears himself, and receives great applause. 22. The Gauls at Avaricum defend their walls with great skill and bravery. 23. The Gallic manner of building walls around their towns. 24-27. Avaricum, after a resolute defence, is taken, and the garrison and all the inhabitants put to the sword. 28. Vercingetorix consoles his men by a speech. 29-31. The war continued by Vercingetorix. 32, 33, 140 DE BELLO GALLICO. Dissensions among the Aedui. Quieted by Caesar. 34, 35. Caesar marches towards Gergovia. Crosses the Elaver by a feint. Vercin- getorix retires before him. 36. Caesar encamps near Gergovia, and seizes upon an eminence. 37-39. Revolt of the Aeduan forces. 40. Quelled by the prudence and diligence of Caesar. 41, 42. Roman camp attacked during Caesar's absence. Fresh disturbances among the Aedui. 43-51. Caesar carries three of the enemy's camps before Gergovia ; but the Romans, pressing the attack too far, are repulsed with loss. 52. Caesar reproves in a speech the rashness of his sol- diers. 53-56. War begun by the Aedui. Caesar crosses the Liger. 57-62. Labienus, after a successful expedition against the Parisii, returns to Caesar with all his forces. 63, 64. The revolt of the Aedui followed by that of almost all Gaul. Preparations for war. Vercin- getorix reappointed commander-in-chief. 65-67. The Gauls attack Caesar, but are routed with great slaughter. 68. Vercingetorix re- treats to Alesia, whither Caesar pursues him. 69. Description of the place. 70. The Gauls again defeated in an engagement between the cavalry. 71. Vercingetorix sends away his cavalry. All Gaul summoned to the war. 72-74. Caesar surrounds Alesia with lines of circumvallation and contravallation. 75, 76. The Gallic auxiliaries assemble from all quarters, and strive to compel Caesar to raise the siege. 77, 78. Distress in Alesia. Remarkable speech of Critog- natus. The Mandubii compelled to leave their own city. 79-87. The Gauls within and without make several attempts upon the Roman lines, but are always repulsed with loss. 88. At length the Romans, by a movement of the horse, defeat the Gauls with great slaughter. 89. Alesia surrenders, and with it Vercingetorix. 90. The Aedui and Arverni submit. Caesar sends his army into winter quarters. 1. Quieta Gallia, Caesar, ut constituerat, in Italiam ad conventus agendos proficiscitur. Ibi ^ognoscit de Clodii caede : de 2 Senatusque consulto certior factus, 3 ut omnes Italiae juniores conjurarent, dilectum tota provincia habere instituit. Eae res in Galliam Transalpinam celeriter perfe- runtur. Addunt ipsi et affingunt rumoribus Galli, quod res poscere videbatur, 4 retineri urbano motu Caesarem, neque in tantis dissensionibus ad exercitum venire posse. Hac impulsi occasione, qui jam ante se Populi Romani imperio subjectos dolerent, liberius atque audacius de bello consilia LIBER VII. CAP. III. 141 inire incipiunt. Indictis inter se principes Galliae conciliis, silvestribus ac remotis locis, queruntur 'de Accords morte ; hunc casum ad ipsos recidere posse demonstrant ; mise- rantur communem Galliae fortunam ; omnibus pollicitationi- biis ac prasmiis 2 deposcunt, qui belli initium faciant et sui capitis periculo Galliam in libertatem vindicent. 3 Ejus in primis rationem habendam dicunt, priusquam eorum clan- destina consilia efferantur, ut Caesar ab exercitu interclu- datur. Id esse facile, quod neque legiones, absente imper- atore, audeant ex hibernis egredi ; neque imperator sine prassidio ad legiones pervenire possit : postremo 4 in acie praestare interfici, quam non veterem belli gloriam liberta- temque, quam a majoribus acceperint, recuperare. 2. His rebus agitatis, proiitentur Carnutes, M se nullum periculum communis salutis causa recusare, principesque ex omnibus bellum facturos pollicentur ; 5 et, quoniam in praesentia obsidibus inter se cavere non possint, ne res ef- feratur, ut jurejurando ac ride sanciatur, petunt, collatis militaribus signis (quo more eorum gravissimae cerimoniae continentur), ne, facto initio belli, ab reliquis deserantur." Turn, collaudatis Carnutibus, dato jurejurando ab omnibus qui aderant, tempore ejus rei constituto, ab concilio disce- ditur. 3. Ubi ea dies venit, Carnutes, Cotuato et Conetoduno ducibus, desperatis hominibus, Genabum dato signo concur- runt, civesque Eomanos, qui negotiandi causa 6 ibi constite- rant (in his Caium Fusium Citam, honestum equitem Ro- manum, qui rei frumentariae jussu Caesaris praeerat), inter- ficiunt, bonaque eorum diripiunt. Celeriter ad omnes Gal- liae civitates fama perfertur : nam, ubi major atque 7 illus- trior incidit res, clamore per agros regionesque significant ; hunc alii deinceps excipiunt et proximis tradunt ; ut turn accidit : nam, quae Genabi oriente sole gesta essent, ante primam confectam vigiliam in finibus Arvernorum audita sunt ; quod spatium est millium circiter 8 centum et sexaginta 142 DE BELLO GALLICO. 4. ^imili ratione ibi Vercingetorix, Celtilli films, Arvef- nus, summae potentiae adolescens (cujus pater principatum 2 Galliae totius obtinuerat, et ob earn causam, quod regnum appetebat, ab civitate erat interfectus), convocatis suis cli- entibus, facile incendit. Cognito ejus consilio, ad arma concurritur: ab Gobanitione, patruo suo, reliquisque prin- cipibus, qui hanc tentandam fortunam non existimabant, ex- pellitur ex oppido Gergovia : non destitit tamen, atque in agris habet dileetum egentium ac perditorum. Hac coacta manu, 3 quoscumque adit ex civitate, ad suam sententiam perducit : hortatur, ut communis libertatis causa arma cap- iant : magnisque coactis copiis, adversarios suos, a quibus paulo ante erat ejectus, expellit 4 ex civitate. Rex ab suis appellatur ; dimittit quoquoversus legationes ; obtestatur, ut in fide maneant. Celeriter sibi Senones, Parisios, Pictones, Cadurcos, Turones, Aulercos, Lemovices, Andes reliquos- que omnes, 5 qui Oceanum attingunt, adjungit : omnium con- sensu ad eum defertur imperium. Qua oblata potestate, omnibus his civitatibus obsides imperat, certum numerum militum ad se celeriter adduci jubet, armorum quantum quaeque civitas dorni, quodque ante tempus 6 efficiat, constit- uit : in primis equitatui studet. Summae diligentiae 'sum- mam imperii severitatem addit ; magnitudine supplicii du- bitantes cogit : nam, majore commisso delicto, igni atque omnibus tormentis necat : leviore de causa, auribus desec- tis, 8 aut singulis efFossis oculis, domum remittit, ut sint rel- iquis docuinento et magnitudine poenee perterreant alios. 5. His suppliciis celeriter coacto exercitu, Lucterium 9 Cadurcum, summoe hominem audaciae, cum parte copiarum in Rutenos mittit : ipse in Bituriges proficiscitur. Ejus adventu Bituriges ad iEduos, quorum erant in fide, legatos mittunt subsidium rogatum, quo facilius hostium copias sus- tinere possint. iEdui 10 de consilio legatorum, quos Caesar ad exercitum reliquerat, copias equitatus peditatusque sub- sidio Biturigibus mittunt. n Qui cum ad flumen Ligerim LIBER VII. CAP. till. 14B venissent, quod Bituriges ab iEduis dividit, paucos dies ibi morati, neque flumen transire ausi, domum revertuntur, le- gatisque nostris renunciant, se Biturigum perfidiam veritos revertisse, quibus id consilii fuisse cognoverint, ut, si flumen transissent, una ex parte ! ipsi, altera Arverni se circumsis- terent. 2 Id eane de causa, quam legatis pronunciarunt, an perfidia adducti fecerint, 3 quod nihil nobis constat, non vide- tur pro certo esse ponendum. Bituriges eorum discessu statim se cum Arvernis conjungunt. 6. 4 His rebus in Italiam Cassari nunciatis, cum jam ille 5 urbanas res virtute Cneii Pompeii commodiorem in statum pervenisse intelligeret, in Transalpinam Galliam profectus est. Eo cum venisset, magna difficultate afficiebatur, qua ratione ad exercitum pervenire posset. Nam, si legiones in Provinciam arcesseret, se absente in itinere proelio dimi- caturas intelligebat : si ipse ad exercitum contenderet, ne iis quidem, 6 qui eo tempore pacati viderentur, suam salutem recte committi vid^bat 7. Interim Lucterms Cadurcus, in Rutenos missus, earn civitatem Arvernis conciliat, Progressus in Nitiobriges et Gabalos, ab utrisque obsides accipit, et, magna coacta manu, in Provinciam, Narbonem versus, eruptionem facere con- tendit. Qua re nunciata, 7 Caesar omnibus consiliis antever- tendum existimavit, ut Narbonem proficisceretur. Eo cum venisset, timentes connrmat, pragsidia in 8 Rutenis provin- cialibus, Volcis Arecomicis, Tolosatibus, circumque Nar- bonem, qua3 loca erant hostibus finitima, constituit : partem copiarum ex Provincia supplementumque, quod ex Italia adduxerat, 9 in Helvios, qui fines Arvernorum contingunt, moto, quod intrare intra praesidia periculosum putabat, in Helvios proficiscitur : etsi mons Cevenna, qui Arvernos ab Helviis discludit, n durissimo tempore anni, altissimanive iter impediebat : tamen discussa nive sex in altitudinem pedum O 144 DE BELLO GALLICO. atque ita viis patefactis, summo militum labore ad fines Ar- vernorum pervenit. Quibus oppressis inopinantibus, quod se Cevenna, ut muro, munitos existimabant, ac ne ! singu- lari quid-em unquam homini eo tempore anni semitae patue- rant, equitibus imperat, ut, quam latissime possint, vagentur et quam maximum hostibus terrorem inferant. Celeriter haec fama ac nunciis ad Vercingetorigem perferuntur : quern perterriti omnes Arverni circumsistunt, atque obsecrant, ut suis fortunis consulat, neu se ab hostibus diripi patiatur ; praesertim cum videat, omne ad se bellum translatum. Quorum ille precibus permotus, castra ex Biturigibus movet in Arvernos versus. 9. At Caesar, biduum in iis locis moratus, 2 quod haec de Vercingetorige usu ventura opinione praeceperat, ^er cau- sam supplement equitatusque cogendi ab exercitu discedit ; Brutum adolescentem iis copiis praeficit ; hunc monet, ut in omnes pastes equites quam latissime pervagentur : daturum se operam, ne longius triduo ab castris absit. His consti- tutis rebus, suis inopinantibus, quam maximis potest itineri- bus, Viennam pervenit. Ibi nactus ^ecentem equitatum, quern multis ante diebus eo praemiserat, neque diurno neque nocturno itinere intermisso, per fines iEduorum in Lingones contendit, ubi duae legiones hiemabant, ut, si quid etiam de sua salute ab iEduis iniretur consilii, celeritate praecurreret. Eo cum pervenisset, ad reliquas legiones mittit, priusque omnes in unum locum cogit, quam de ejus adventu Arvernis nunciari posset. Hac re cognita, Vercingetorix rursus in Bituriges exercitum reducit, atque inde profectus Gergo- viam, Boiorum oppidum, quos ibi Helvetico proelio victos Caesar collocaverat 5 iEduisque attribuerat, 6 oppugnare in- stituit. 10. Magnam haec res Caesari difficultatem 7 ad consilium capiendum afferebat : si reliquam partem hiemis uno in loco legiones contineret, ne, 8 stipendariis iEduorum expug- natis, cuncta Gallia deficeret, quod nullum amicis in eo LIBER VII. CAP. XI. 145 presidium videret position esse : sin maturius ex hibernis educeret, ] ne ab re frumentaria, duris subvectionibus, labo- raret. Praestare visum est tamen, omnes difficultates per- peti, 2 quam, tanta contumelia accepta, omnium suorum voluntates alienare. Itaque cohortatus iEduos 3 de suppor- tando eommeatu, praemittit ad Boios, qui de suo adventu doceant, hortenturque, ut in fide maneant atque hostium impetum magno animo sustineant. Duabus Agendici legi- onibus atque impedimentis totius exercitus relictis, ad Boios pronciscitur. 11. 4 Altero die cum ad oppidum Senonum Vellaunodu- num venisset, ne quem post se hostem relinqueret, quo ex- peditiore re frumentaria uteretur, oppugnare instituit, idque biduo circumvallavit : tertio die missis ex oppido legatis de deditione, 5 arma eonferri, jumenta produci, sexcentos obsides dari jubet. Ea qui conficeret, Caium Trebonium legatum relinquit : € ipse, ut quam primum iter faceret Ge- nabum Carnutum, proficiscitur, qui, turn primum allato nun- cio de oppugnatione Vellaunoduni, 7 cum longius earn rem ductum iri existimarent, praesidium Genabi tuendi causa, quod eo mitterent, comparabant. Hue biduo pervenit ; cas- tris ante oppidum positis, diei tempore exclusus, in posterum oppugnationem dirTert, quaeque ad earn rem usui sint, milit- ibus imperat : 8 et, quod oppidum Genabum pons fluminis Ligeris continebat, veritus, ne noctu ex oppido profugerent, duas legiones in armis 9 excubare jubet Genabenses, paulo ante mediam noctem silentio ex oppido egressi, flumen transire cceperunt. Qua re per exploratores nunciata, Caesar legiones, quas expeditas esse jusserat, portis in- censis, intromittit, atque oppido potitur, perpaucis ex hos- tium numero desideratis, quin cuncti vivi caperentur, quod pontis atque itinerum angustiae multitudini fugam intercln- serant. Oppidum diripit atque incendit, praedam militibus donat, exercitum Ligerim transducit atque in Biturigunx fines pervenitK 146 DE BELLO GALLICO. 12. Vercingetorix, ubi de Caesaris adventu cognovit, 1 op- pugnatione destitit atque obviam Caesari proficiscitur. 2 Ille oppidum Noviodunum oppugnare instituerat. Quo ex op- pido cum legati ad eum venissent, oratum, ut sibi ignosceret suaeque vitas consuleret ; ut celeritate reliquas res confice- ret, qua pleraque erat consecutus, arma 3 conferri, equos pro- duci, obsides dari jubet. Parte jam obsidum transdita y 4 cum reliqua administrarentur, centurionibus et paucis milit- ibus intromissis, qui arma jumentaque conquirerent, equi- tatus hostium procul visus est, qui agmen Vercingetorigis antecesserat. Quern simulatque oppidani conspexerunt, atque in spem auxilii venerunt ; clamore sublato arma capere, portas claudere, murum complere coeperunt. Cen- turiones in oppido cum 5 ex significatione Gallorum novi aliquid ab his iniri consilii intellexissent, gladiis destrictis portas occupaverunt, suosque omnes incolumes receperunt. 13. Caesar ex castris equitatum educi jubet, prceliumque equestre 6 committit ; laborantibus jam suis Germanos equi- tes circiter quadringentos submittit, quos ab initio secum habere instituerat. Eorum impetum Galli sustinere non potuerunt, atque in fugam conjecti, multis amissis, se ad agmen receperunt : quibus profligatis, rursus oppidani per- territi comprehensos eos, quorum opera plebem concitatam existimabant, ad Caesarem perduxerunt, seseque ei dedide- runt. Quibus rebus confectis, Caesar ad oppidum Avari- cum, quod erat maximum munitissimumque in rinibus Bitu- rigum atque agri fertilissima regione, profectus est ; quod, eo oppido recepto, civitatem Biturigum se in potestatem redacturum confidebat. 14. Vercingetorix, tot continuis incommodis Vellauno- duni, Genabi, Novioduni acceptis, suos ad concilium con- vocat. Docet, " longe alia ratione esse bellum gerendum, atque antea sit gestum : omnibus modis huic rei studendum, ut pabulatione et commeatu Romani prohibeantur : id esse facile, quod equitatu ipsi abundent, et, quod 7 anni tempore LIBER VII. CAP, XVI. 147 subleventur : pabulum secari non posse : necessario dis- persos hostes ex aedificiis petere : hos omnes quotidie ab equitibus deleri posse. Praeterea salutis causa rei famili- aris commoda negligenda ; vicos atque aedificia incendi oportere *hoc spatio, a Boia quoquo versus, quo pabulandi causa adire posse videantur. Harum ipsis rerum copiam suppetere, quod, quorum in finibus bellum geratur, eorum opibus subleventur : Romanos aut inopiam non laturos, aut magnocumpericulo longius ab castris progressuros : 2 neque interesse, ipsosne interficiant impedimentisne exuant, quib- us amissis bellum geri non possit. Praeterea oppida in- cendi oportere, quae non munitione et loci natura ab omni sint periculo tuta ; 3 neu suis sint ad detractandam militiam receptacula, neu 4 Romanis proposita ad copiam commeatus praedamque tollendam. Haec si gravia aut acerba videantur, multo ilia gravius aestimare debere, liberos, conjuges in servitutem abstrahi, ipsos interfici ; 5 quae sit necesse accid- ere victis." 15. Omnium consensu hac sententia probata, uno die amplius viginti urbes Biturigum incenduntur. Hoc idem fit in reliquis civitatibus. In omnibus partibus incendia conspiciuntur ; quae etsi magno cum dolore omnes ferebant, tamen hoc sibi solatii 6 proponebant, explorata victoria, ce- leriter amissa recuperaturos. Deliberatur de Avarico in communi concilio, incendi placeret, an defendi. Procum- bunt omnibus Gallis ad pedes Bituriges, " ne puleherrimam prope totius Galliae urbem, quae et praesidio et ornamento sit civitati ; suis manibus succendere cogerentur ; facile se loci natura defensuros" dicunt, " quod, prope ex omnibus partibus 7 flumine et palude circumdata, unum habeat et perangustum aditum." Datur petentibus venia, dissuadente primo Vercingetorige, post concedente et precibus ipsorum et misericordia vulgi. Defensores oppido idonei deliguntur. 16. Vercingetorix minoribus Caesar em itineribus subseq- uitur, et locum castris deligit, paludibus silvisque munitum, 02 148 DE BELLO GALLICO. ab Avarico longe millia passuum sexdecim. Ibi *per certos exploratores in singula diei tempora, quae ad Avaricum agerentur, cognoscebat, et, quid fieri vellet, imperabat : omnes nostras pabulationes framentationesque observa- bat, dispersosque, cum longius necessario procederent, adoriebatur, magnoque incommodo africiebat : etsi, quantum ratione provideri poterat, ab nostris occurrebatur, ut 2 incer- tis temporibus diversisque itineribus iretur. 17. Castris ad earn partem oppidi positis, 3 Caesar, quae intermissa a flumine et palude aditum, ut supra diximus, angustum habebat, aggerem apparare, vineas agere, turres duas constituere coepit : nam circumvallare loci natura pro- hibebat. De re frumentaria Boios atque iEduos adhortari non destitit : quorum 4 alteri, quod nullo studio agebant, non multum adjuvabant ; alteri non magnis facultatibus, quod civitas erat exigua et infirma, celeriter, quod habuerunt, consumserunt. Summa diirlcultate rei frumentariae 5 atTecto exercitu, tenuitate Boiorum, indiligentia iEduorum, incen- diis aedificiorum, usque eo, ut complures dies milites fru- mento caruerint, 6 et, pecore e longinquioribus vicis adacto, extremam famem sustentarent, nulla tamen vox est ab iis audita, Populi Romani maj estate et superioribus victoriis indigna. Quin etiam 7 Caesar cum in opere singulas legio- nes appellaret, et, si acerbius inopiam ferrent, se dimissu- rum oppugnationem diceret ; ^miversi ab eo, "-»e id face- ret," petebant : " sic se complures annos illo imperante meniisse, ut nullam ignominiam acciperent, nunquam in- fecta re discederent : hoc se ignominiae laturos loco, si in- ceptam oppugnationem reliquissent : praestare, omnes per- ferre acerbitates, 9 quam non civibus Romanis, qui 10 Genabi perfidia Gallorum interissent, parentarent." Haec eadem centurionibus tribunisque militum mandabant, ut per eos ad Caesarem deferrentur. 18. Cum jam muro turres appropinquassent, ex captivis Caesar cognovit, Vercingetorigem consumto pabulo castra LIBER VII. CAP. XX. 149 movisse propius Avaricum, atque ipsum cum equitatu expe- ditisque, qui inter equites prceliari consuessent, insidiarum causa eo profectum, quo nostros postero die pabulatum ven- turos arbitraretur. Quibus rebus cognitis, media nocte silentio profectus, ad hostium castra mane pervenit. Illi, celeriter per exploratores adventu Caesaris cognito, carros impedimentaque sua 4n arctiores silvas abdiderunt, copias omnes in loco edito atque aperto instruxerunt. Qua re nunciata, Caesar celeriter sarcinas conferri, arma expediri jussit. 19. Collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis : hunc ex om- nibus fere partibus palus difficilis atque impedita cingebat, non latior pedibus quinquaginta. Hoc se eolle, interruptis pontibus, Galli fiducia loci continebant, 2 generatimque dis- tributi in civitates, 3 omnia vada ac saltus ejus paludis certis custodiis obtinebant, sic animo parati, ut, si earn paludem Romani perrumpere conarentur, 4 haesitantes premerent ex loco superiore : 5 ut, qui propinquitatem loci videret, paratos prope aequo Marte ad dimieandum existimaret ; qui iniqui- tatem conditionis perspiceret, inani simulatione sese osten- tare cognosceret. Indignantes milites Caesar, quod con- spectum suum hostes ferre possent, tantulo spatio interjecto, et signum proelii exposcentes, edocet, 6u quanto detriment© et quot virorum fortium morte necesse sit constare victo- riam : quos cum sic animo paratos videat, ut nullum pro sua laude periculum recusent, summae se iniquitatis condemnari debere, nisi eorum vitam sua salute habeat cariorem." Sic milites consolatus, eodem die reducit in castra ; reliquaque, quae ad oppugnationem oppidi pertinebant, administrare in- stituit. 20. Vercingetorix, cum ad suos redisset, proditionis in- simulatus, 7 quod castra propius Romanos movisset, quod cum omni equitatu discessisset, quod sine imperio tantas copias reliquisset, quod ejus discessu Romani tanta oppor- tunitate et celeritate venissent ; non kaec omnia fortuito aut 150 DE BELLO GALLICO. sine consiiio accidere potuisse ; regnum ilium Galliae malle Caesaris concessu, quam ipsorum habere beneficio : tali modo accusatus ad haec respondit : " Quod castra movisset, factum inopia pabuli, etiam ipsis hortantibus : quod propius Romanos accessisset, persuasum loci opportunitate, qui se ipsum ^unitione defenderet : equitum vero operam neque in loco palustri desiderari debuisse, et illic fuisse utilem, quo sint profecti : summam imperii se consulto nulli disce- dentem tradidisse, ne is multitudinis studio ad dimicandum impelleretur ; 2 cui rei propter animi mollitiem studere omnes videret, quod diutius laborem ferre non possent. 3 Romani si casu intervenerint, fortunae ; si alicujus indie io vocati, huic habendam gratiam, quod et paucitatem 4 eorum ex loco superiore cognoscere, et virtutem despicere, potuerint, qui, dimicare non ausi, turpiter se in castra receperint. Im- perium se ab Caesare per proditionem nullum desiderare, quod habere victoria posset, quae jam esset sibi atque omni- bus Gallis explorata : 5 quin etiam ipsis remittere, si sibi magis honorem tribuere, quam ab se salutem accipere vi- deantur. Haec ut intelligatis," inquit, " a me sincere pro- nunciari, audite Romanos milites." Producit 6 servos, quos in pabulatione paucis ante diebus exceperat et fame vincu- lisque excruciaverat. Hi, jam ante edocti, quae interrogati pronunciarent, " milites se esse legionarios" dicunt : " fame et inopia adductos clam ex castris exisse, si quid frumenti aut pecoris in agris reperire possent : simili omnem exer- citum inopia premi, nee jam vires sufrlcere cuiquam, nee ferre 7 operis laborem posse : itaque statuisse imperatorem, si nihil in oppugnatione oppidi profecisset, triduo exercitum deducere. Haec," inquit, " a me," Vercingetorix, " bene- ficia habetis, quern proditionis insimulatis, cujus opera sine vestro sanguine tantum exercitum victorem fame paene con- sumtum videtis ; quern, turpiter se ex hac fuga recipien- tem, ne qua civitas suis fmibus recipiat, a me provisum est." 21. Conclamat omnis multitudo, et suo more 8 armis con- LIBER VII. CAP. XXIII. 151 crepat ; quod facere in eo consuerunt, cujus orationem ap- probant ; summum esse Vercingetorigem ducem, nee de ejus fide dubitandum ; nee ^ajore ratione bellum adminis- trari posse. Statuunt, ut decern millia hominum delecta ex omnibus copiis in oppidum submittantur, nee solis Biturigi- bus communem salutem committendam eensent ; 2 quod penes eos, si id oppidum retinuissent, summam vicforiae constare intelligebant. 22. 3 Singulari militum nostrorum virtuti consilia cujusque modi Gallorum occurrebant, 4 ut est summae genus solertiae atque ad omnia imitanda atque efTicienda, quae ab quoque tradantur, aptissimum. Nam et 5 laqueis falces avertebant, 6 quas cum destinaverant, tormentis introrsus reducebant ; et 7 aggerem cuniculis subtrahebant, eo scientius, quod apud eos 8 magnae sunt ferrariae, atque omne genus cuniculorum notum atque usitatum est. 9 Totum autem murum ex omni parte turribus contabulaverant, atque has ,0 coriis intexerant. Turn crebris diurnis nocturnisque eruptionibus aut n aggeri ignem inferebant, aut milites occupatos in opere adorieban- tur ; 12 et nostrarum turrium altitudinem, quantum has 13 quo- tidianus agger expresserat, contmissis suarum turrium malis, adaequabant ; et 14 apertos cuniculos praeusta et praeacuta materia et pice fervefacta et maximi ponderis saxis mora- bantur, mcenib usque appropinquare prohibebant. 23. Muris autem omnibus Gallicis haec fere forma est. 15 Trabes directae, perpetuae in longitudinem, 16 paribus inter- vallis distantes inter se binos pedes, in solo collocantur ; 17 hae revinciuntur introrsus et multo aggere vestiuntur. Ea autem, quas diximus, 18 intervalla grandibus in fronte saxis efTarciuntur. His collocatis et coagmentatis alius insuper ordo adjicitur, ut 19 idem illud intervallum servetur, neque inter se contingant trabes, 20 sed, paribus intermissis spatiis, singulae singulis saxis interjectis; arete contineantur. Sic deinceps omne opus contexitur, dum justa muri altitude expleatur. 21 Hoc cum in speciem varietatemque opus de- MURI VEGETIANI. MTK1 GALL1CAN1. LIBER VII. CAP. XXV. 153 forme non est, alternis trabibus ac saxis, quae rectis lineis suos ordines servant ; turn ad utilitatem et defensionem ur- bium summam habet opportunitatem ; *quod et ab incendio lapis et ab ariete materia defendit, quae, 2 perpetuis trabibus pedes quadragenos plerumque introrsus revincta, neque per- rumpi, neque distrahi potest. 24. lis tot rebus impedita oppugnatione, milites, cum toto tempore luto, frigore, et assiduis imbribus tardarentur, tamen continenti labore omnia haec superaverunt, et diebus viginti quinque aggerem, latum pedes trecentos et triginta, altum pedes octoginta, exstruxerunt. Cum is murum hostium paene contingeret, et Caesar ad opus consuetudine excubaret militesque cohortaretur, ne quod omnino tempus ab opere intermitteretur : paulo ante tertiam vigiliam est animadver- sum, fumare aggerem, quern cuniculo hostes succenderant : eodemque tempore toto muro clamore sublato, duabus portis ab utroque latere turrium eruptio rlebat. Alii faces atque aridam materiem de muro in aggerem eminus jaciebant, 8 picem reliquasque res, quibus ignis excitari potest, funde- bant, 4 ut, quo primum occurreretur, aut cui rei ferretur aux- ilium, vix ratio iniri posset. Tamen, quod 5 instituto Cae- saris duae semper legiones pro castris excubabant, plures- que partitis temporibus erant in opere, celeriter factum est, ut alii eruptionibus resisterent, alii 6 turres reducerent, ag- geremque interscinderent, omnis vero ex castris multitudo ad restinguendum concurreret. 25. Cum in omnibus locis, consumta jam reliqua parte noctis, pugnaretur, semperque hostibus spes victoriae redin- tegraretur ; eo magis, 7 quod deustos pluteos turrium vide- bant, 8 nec facile adire apertos ad auxiliandum animum ad- vertebant, semperque ipsi recentes defessis succederent, omnemque Galliae salutem in illo vestigio temporis positam arbitrarentur : accidit, inspectantibus nobis, quod, lig- num memoria visum, praetermittendum non existimavimus. Qui dam ante portam oppidi Gallus, qui 10 per manus sevi ac 154 DE BfiLLO GALLICO. picis transditas glebas in ignem e regione turris projiciebat, scorpione ab latere dextro transjectus exanimatusque con- cidit. Hunc ex proximis unus jacentem Hransgressus, eodem illo munere fungebatur : eadem ratione ictu scorpi- onis exanimato altero, successit tertius et tertio quartus ; nee prius ille est a 2 propugnatoribus vacuus relictus locus, quam, 3 restincto agger e atque omni parte submotis hostibus, finis est pugnandi factus. 26. Omnia experti Galli, quod res nulla successerat, postero die consilium ceperunt ex oppido 4 profugere, hor- tante et jubente Vercingetorige. Id, silentio noctis conati, non magna jactura suorum sese effecturos sperabant, prop- terea quod neque longe ab oppido castra Vercingetorigis aberant, et palus perpetua, quae intercedebat, Romanos ad insequendum tardabat. Jamque hoc facere noctu appara- bant, cum matres familiae repente in publicum procurrerunt flentesque, projectae ad pedes suorum, omnibus precibus petierunt, ne se et communes liberos hostibus ad supplicium dederent, quod ad capiendam fugam 5 naturae et virium inrlr- mitas impediret. Ubi eos in sententia perstare viderimt, quod plerumque in summo periculo timor 6 misericordiam non recipit, conclamare et significare de fuga Romanis cceperunt. Quo timore perterriti Galli, ne ab equitatu Ro- manorum vise prseoccuparentur, consilio destiterunt. 27. Postero die Caesar, promota turri, 7 directisque operi- bus, quae facere instituerat, magno coorto imbri, 8 non inuti- lem hanc ad capiendum consilium tempestatem arbitratus, quod paulo incautius custodias in muro dispositas videbat, suos quoque languidius in opere versari jussit, et, quid fieri vellet, ostendit. Legiones 9 intra vineas in occulto ,0 expe- ditas cohortatur, ut aliquando pro tantis laboribus fructum victoriae perciperent : his, qui primi murum ascendissent, "praemia proposuit, militibusque signum dedit. Illi subito ex omnibus partibus evolaverunt, murumque celeriter com- pleverunt. LIBER VII. CAP. XXIX. 155 28. Hostes, re nova perterriti, muro turribusque deject^ in foro ac locis patentioribus cuneatim constiterunt, hoc animo, ut, si qua ex parte ! obviam veniretur, 2 acie instructa depugnarent. Ubi neminem in aequum locum sese demit- tere, sed toto undique muro circumfundi viderunt, veriti, ne omnino spes fugae tolleretur, abjectis armis, ultimas oppidi partes 3 continenti impetu petiverunt : parsque ibi, 4 cum an- gusto portarum exitu se ipsi premerent, a militibus ; pars* jam egressa portis, ab equitibus est interfecta : nee fuit quisquam, qui prasdae studeret. Sic et 5 Genabensi caede et labore operis incitati, non aetate confectis, non mulieribus, non infantibus pepercerunt. Denique ex omni eo numero-, qui fuit circiter quadraginta millium, vix octingenti, qui primo clamore audito se ex oppido ejecerant, incolumes ad Vercingetorigem pervenerunt. Quos ille, multa jam nocte^ silentio ex fuga excepit (veritus, ne qua in castris 6 ex eorum concursu et misericordia vulgi seditio oriretur), ut, procul in via dispositis familiaribus suis principibusque civitatum^ 'disparandos deducendosque ad suos curaret, 8 quae cuique civitati pars castrorum ab initio obvenerat. 29. Postero die concilio convocato consolatus cohorta- tusque est, " ne se admodum animo demitterent, neve per- turbarentur incommodo : non virtute, neque in acie vicisse Romanos, sed 9 artiricio quodam et scientia oppugnationis, cujus rei fuerint ipsi imperiti : errare, si qui in bello omnes secundos rerum proventus expectent: sibi nunquam pla- cuisse, Avaricum defendi, cujus rei testes ipsos haberet ; sed factum imprudentia Biturigum, et 10 nimia obsequentia reliquorum, uti hoc incommodum acciperetur : id tamen se celeriter majoribus commodis sanaturum. Nam, quae ab reliquis Gallis civitates dissentirent, has sua diiigentia ad- juncturum, atque unum consilium totius Galliae efFecturum, cujus "consensu ne orbis quidem terrarum possit obsistere : idque se prope jam effectum habere. Interea aequum esse, ab iis communis salutis causa impetrari, l2 ut castra munire P 156 DE BELLO GALLICO. i instituerent, quo facilius repentinos hostium impetus susti- nere possent." 30. Fuit haec oratio non ingrata Gallis, maxime, quod ipse animo non defecerat, tanto accepto incommodo, neque se in occultum abdiderat et conspectum multitudinis fugerat : ^lusque animo providere et praesentire existimabatur, quod, re integra, primo incendendum Avaricum, post deserendum censuerat. Itaque, ut reliquorum imperatorum res adversae auctoritatem minuunt, sic hujus ex contrario dignitas, in- commodo accepto, in dies augebatur : simul in spem venie- bant, ejus affirmatione, de reliquis adjungendis civitatibus, primumque eo tempore Galli castra munire instituerunt, et sic sunt animo consternati, homines 2 insueti laboris, ut omnia, quae imperarentur, sibi patienda et perferenda exis- timarent. 31. Nee minus, quam est pollicitus, Vercingetorix animo laborabat, ut reliquas civitates adjungeret, atque earum principes donis pollicitationibusque alliciebat. Huic rei idoneos homines deligebat, quorum quisque aut oratione subdola aut amicitia facillime capi posset. 3 Qui Avarico expugnato refugerant, armandos vestiendosque curat. Sim- ul ut deminutae copiae redintegrarentur, imperat 4 certum nu- merum militum civitatibus, quern, et quam ante diem in castra adduci velit ; sagittariosque omnes, quorum erat per- magnus in Gallia numerus, conquiri et ad se mitti jubet. His rebus celeriter id, quod Avarici deperierat, expletur. Interim 5 Teutomarus, Olloviconis Alius, rex Nitiobrigum, -cujus pater ab Senatu nostro amicus erat appellatus, cum magno equitum suorum numero, et quos ex Aquitania con- duxerat, ad eum pervenit. 32. Caesar, 6 Avarici complures dies commoratus, sum- inamque ibi copiam frumenti et reliqui commeatus nactus, 7 exercitum ex labore atque inopia refecit. Jam prope hieme confecta, cum ipso anni tempore ad gerendum bel- lum vocaretur et ad hostem proficisci constituisset, sive LIBER VII. CAP. XXXIII. 157 eum ex paludibus silvisque elicere, sive obsidione premere posset ; legati ad eum principes iEduorum veniunt, oratum, " ut maxime necessario tempore civitati subveniat : summo esse in periculo rem ; quod, 'cum singuli magistratus antiqui- tus creari atque regiam potestatem annum obtinere consues^ sent, 2 duo magistratum gerant, et se uterque eorum legibus ereatum esse dicat. Horum esse alterum Convictolitanem, ilorentem et illustrem adolescentem ; alterum Cotum, anti- quissima familia natum, atque ipsum hominem summae po- tentiae et magnae cognationis ; cujus frater Valetiacus prox- imo anno eundem magistratum gesserit : civitatem omnem esse in armis, divisum senatum, divisum populum; 3 suas cujusque eorum clientelas. Quod si diutius alatur contro- versia, fore, uti pars cum parte civitatis confligat ; id ne ac« cidat, positum in ejus diligentia atque auctoritate." 33. Caesar, etsi a bello atque hoste discedere 4 detrimen- tosum esse existimabat, tamen non ignorans, quanta ex dis- sensionibus incommoda oriri consuessent, ne tanta et tarn conjuncta Populo Romano civitas, quam ipse semper alu- isset, omnibusque rebus ornasset, ad vim atque ad arma descenderet, atque 5 ea pars, quae minus sibi conflderet, aux- ilia a Vercingetorige arcesseret, huic rei praevertendum ex- istimavit ; et quod legibus .ZEduorum bis r qui summum magistratum obtinerent, excedere ex finibus non liceret, 6 ne quid de jure aut de legibus eorum deminuisse videretur,. ipse in iEduos proficisci statuit, senatumque omnem, et quos inter controversia esset, ad se Decetiam evocavit. Cum prope omnis civitas eo convenisset, 'docereturque, paucis clam convocatis, alio loco, alio tempore, atque opor- tuerit, fratrem a fratre 8 renunciatum, cum leges, duo ex una familia, vivo utroque, non solum magistratus creari vetarent, sed etiam in senatu esse prohiberent : Cotum imperium deponere coegit ; Convictolitanem, 9 qui per sacerdotes moro civitatis, intermissis magistratibus, esset creatus, potestatem obtinere jussit. 158 DE BELLO GALLICO. 34. Hoc decreto interposito, cohortatus iEduos, ut con- eontroyersiarum ac dissensionum obliviscerentur, atque, omnibus omissis his rebus, huie bello servirent, eaque, quae meruissent, praemia ab se, devieta Gallia, expectarent, equi- tatumque omnem et peditum millia decern sibi celeriter mitterent, ^uae in praesidiis rei frumentariae causa dispone- nt, exercitum in duas partes divisit ; quatuor legiones in Senones Parisiosque Labieno ducendas dedit ; sex ipse in Arvernos, ad oppidum Gergoviam secundum flumen Elaver, duxit : equitatus partem 2 illi attribuit, partem sibi reliquit. Qua re cognita, Vercingetorix, omnibus interruptis ejus flu- minis pontibus, 3 ab altera Elaveris parte iter facere coepit. 35. 4 Cum uterque utrique esset exercitus in conspectu, fereque e regione castris castra poneret, dispositis explora- toribus, necubi effecto ponte Romani copias transducerent, erat in magnis Caesari difficultatibus res, ne major em aesta- tis partem flumine impediretur ; 5 quod non fere ante autum- num Elaver vado transiri solet. Itaque, ne id accideret, silvestri loco castris positis, 6 e regione unius eorum pontium, quos Vercingetorix rescindendos curaverat, postero die cum duabus legionibus in occulto restitit ; reliquas copias cum omnibus impedimentis, ut consueverat, misit, 7 captis quibus- dam cohortibus, uti numerus legionum constare videretur. His, quam longissime possent, progredi jussis, cum jam ex diei tempore conjecturam caperet in castra perventum, 8 iisdem sublicis, quarum pars inferior integra remanebat, pontem reficere coepit. Celeriter eifecto opere legionibus- que transductis, et loco eastris idoneo delecto, reliquas copias revocavit. Vercingetorix, re cognita, ne contra suam voluntatem dimicare cogeretur, magnis itineribus an- tecessit. 30. Caesar ex eo loco 9 quintis castris Gergoviam pervenit, equestrique proelio eo die levi facto, ,0 perspecto urbis situ, quae, posita in altissimo monte, omnes aditus difficiles habe- bat, n de expugnatione desperavit ; de obsessione non prius LIBER VII. CAP. XXXVII. 159 agendum constituit, quam rem frumentariam expedisset. At Vercingetorix, castris prope oppidum in monte positis, mediocribus circum se intervallis separatim singularum civitatium copias collocaverat ; atque omnibus ejus jugi collibus occupatis, *qua despici poterat, 2 horribilem speciem praebebat : principesque earum civitatium, quos sibi ad con- silium capiendum delegerat, prima luce quotidie ad se jube- bat convenire, seu quid communicandum, sen quid adminis- trandum videretur: neque ullum fere diem intermittebat, quin equestri proelio, interjectis sagittariis, 3 quid in quoque esset animi ac virtutis suorum,. periclitaretur. Erat e re- gione oppidi collis sub ipsis radicibus montis, egregie rau- nitus, atque ex omni parte circumcisus (quern si tenerent nostri, et aquas magna parte et pabulatione libera 4 prohibituri hostes videbantur ; sed is locus praesidio ab iis non nimis firmo tenebatur) : tamen silentio noctis Caesar, ex castris egressus, prius o^iam subsidio ex oppido veniri posset, de- jecto praesidio, potitus loco, duas ibi le gione s c olio cavit, fos- samque duplicem duodenum pedum a majoribus castris ad minora perduxit, 5 ut tuto ab repentino hostium incursu etiam singuli commeare possent. 37. Dum haec 6 ad Gergoviam geruntur, Convictolitanis jEduus, cui magistratum assignatum a Caesare demonstra- vimus, solicitatus ab Arvernis pecunia, cum quibusdam ado- lescentibus 7 eolloquitur, quorum erat princeps Litavicus atque ejus fratres, amplissima familia nati adolescentes. Cum iis 8 praemium communicat, hortaturque,. " ut se liberos et imperio natos meminerint: unam esse iEduorum civita- tem, quae certissimam Galliae victoriam distineat ; 9 ejus auc- toritate reliquas contineri ; qua transducta, locum consis- tendi Romanis in Gallia non fore : 10 esse nonnullo se Cae- saris beneficio arTectum, sic tamen, ut justissimam apud eum causam obtinuerit : sed plus communi libertati tribuere : cur enim potius iEdui de suo jure et de legibus ad Caesarem "disceptatorem, quam Romani ad iEduos, veniant ?" Celer- P2 160 DE BELLO GALLI CO. iter adolescentibus et oratione magistrates et praemio de- ductis, cum se vel principes ejus consilii fore profiterentur, ratio perficiendi quaerebatur, quod civitatem temere ad sus- cipiendium bellum adduci posse non confidebaiit. Placuit, uti Litavicus 'decern illis millibus, quae Ccesari ad bellum mit- terentur, praeflceretur, atque ea ducenda curaret, fratresque ejus ad Caesarem praecurrerent. Reliqua, qua ratione agi placeat, constituunt. 38. Litavicus, accepto exercitu, cum millia passuum cir- citer triginta ab Gergovia abesset, convocatis subito militi- bus, lacrimans, " Quo proficiscimur," inquit, " milites 1 Omnis noster equitatus, omnis nobilitas interiit : principes civitatis, Eporedirix et Viridomarus, insimulati proditionis t ab Romanis indieta causa interfecti sunt. Haec ab iis cog- noscite, qui ex ipsa caede fugerunt : nam ego, fratribus at- que omnibus meis propinquis interfectis, dolore prohibeor,. quae gesta sunt, pronunciare." Producuntur ii, quos ille edocuerat, quae dici vellet, atque eadem, quae Litavicus pro- nunciaverat, multitudini exponunt : " omnes equites iEduo- rum interfectos, quod collocuti cum Arvernis dicerentur,- ipsos se inter multitudinem militum occultasse atque ex media caede profugisse." Conclamant iEdui, et Litavicum r ut sibi consulat, obsecrant. " Quasi vero," inquit ille r a consilii sit res, ac non necesse sit nobis Gergoviam con- tendere et cum Arvernis nosmet conjungere. An dubita- mus, 2 quin, nefario facinore admisso, Romani jam ad nos interficiendos concurrant? Proinde, si quid est in nobis animi, persequamur eorum mortem, qui indignissime inter- , ierunt, atque hos latrones interficiamus." 3 Ostendit cives Romanos, qui ejus praesidii fiducia una erant. Continuo magnum numerum frumenti commeatusque diripit, ipsos crudeliter excruciatos interficit : nuncios tota civitate iEdu- orum dimittit, eodem mendacio, de caede equitum et princi- pum permovet ; hortatur, ut simili ratione, atque ipse fecerit, 4 suas injurias persequantur. LIBER VII. CAP. XLI. 161 39. Eporedirix iEduus, summo loco natus adolescens et summae domi potentiae, et una Viridomarus, pari aetate et gratia, sed l genere dispari, quern Caesar, sibi ab Divitiaco transditum, ex humili loco ad summam dignitatem perdux- erat, in equitum numero convenerant, nominatim ab eo evo- cati. His erat inter se de principatu contentio, et in ilia magistratuum controversia alter pro Convictolitane, alter pro Coto, summis opibus pugriaverant. Ex iis Eporedirix r cognito Litavici consilio, media fere nocte rem ad Caesarem defert ; orat, " ne patiatur, civitatem pravis adolescentium consiliis ab amicitia Populi Romani deficere, quod futurum provideat, si se tot hominum millia cum hostibus conjunxe- rint, 2 quorum salutem neque propinqui negligere, neque civ- itas levi momento asstimare posset." 40. Magna affectus solicitudine hoc nuncio Caesar, quod semper iEduorum civitati praecipue indulserat, 3 nulla inter- posita dubitatione legiones expeditas quatuor equitatumque ©mnem ex castris educit : nee fuit spatium tali tempore ad contrahenda castra, quod res posita in celeritate videbatur. Caium Fabium legatum cum legionibus duo castris praesidio relinquit. Fratres Litavici cum comprehendi jussisset, paulo ante reperit ad hostes profugisse. Adhortatus milites, " ne necessario tempore itineris labore permoveantur," cu- pidissimis omnibus, progressus millia passuum viginti quin- que, agmen iEduorum conspicatus, 4 immisso equitatu, iter eorum moratur atque impedit, interdicitque omnibus, ne quemquam interficiant. Eporedirigem et Viridomarum, quos illi interfectos existimabant, inter equites versari suos- que appellare jubet. lis cognitis et Litavici fraude per- specta, iEdui manus tendere, 5 deditionem significare, et projectis armis mortem deprecari incipiunt. Litavicus 6 cum suis clientibus, quibus more Gallorum nefas est etiam in extrema fortuna deserere patronos, Gergoviam profugit. 41. Caesar, nunciis ad civitatem iEduorum missis, 7 qui suo beneficio consen r atos docerent, quos jure belli interfi- 162 DE BELLO GALLICO: cere potuisset, tribusque horis noctis exercitui ad quietera datis, castra *ad Gergoviam movit. Medio fere itinere 2 equites, ab Fabio missi, quanto res in periculo fuerit, ex- po nunt ; summis copiis castra oppugnata demonstrant ; cum crebro integri defessis succederent nostrosque assiduo la- bore defatigarent, quibus propter magnitudinem castrorum perpetuo esset 3 eisdem in vallo permanendum ; multitudine sagittarum atque omni genere telorum multos vulneratos : ad haec sustinenda magno usui fuisse tormenta : Fabium discessu eorum, duabus relictis portis, obstruere ceteras, 4 p]uteosque vallo addere, et se in posterum diem similem ad casum parare. His rebus cognitis, Caesar summo studio militum ante ortum solis in castra pervenit. 42. Dum haec ad Gergoviam geruntur, iEdui, primis nun- ciis ab Litavico acceptis, nullum sibi 5 ad cognoscendum spatium relinquunt. Impellit alios avaritia, alios iracundia et temeritas, quae maxime illi hominum generi est innata r ut levem auditionem habeant pro re comperta. Bona civium Romanorum diripiunt, caedes faciunt, in servitutem abstra- hunt. 6 Adjuvat rem proclinatam Gonvictolitanus^ plebem- que ad furorem impellit, ut, facinore admisso, ad sanitatem pudeat reverti. Marcum Aristium tribunum militum, iter ad legionem facientem, 7 data fide ex oppido Cabillono edu- cunt : idem facere cogunt eos, qui negotiandi causa ibi con- stiterant. Hos continuo in itinere adorti, omnibus impedi- mentis exuunt ; repugnantes diem noctemque obsident ; multis utrimque interfectis, majorem multitudinem ad arma eoncitant 43. Interim nuncio allato, omnes eorum milites in potes- tate Caesaris teneri, concurrunt ad Aristium ; nihil publico factum consilio demonstrant ; 8 quaestionem de bonis direptis decernunt ; Litavici fratrumque bona publicant ; legatos ad Caesarem sui purgandi gratia mittunt. Haec faciunt 9 recu- perandorum suorum causa : sed, contaminati facinore et capti compendio ex direptis bonis, quod ea res ad multos LIBER VII. CAP. XLV. 163 pertinebat, et timore poenae exterriti, consilia clam de bello inire incipiunt, civitatesque reliquas legationibus solicitant. Quae tametsi Caesar intelligebat, tamen, quam mitissime pot- est, legatos appellat : lu nihil se propter inscientiam levi- tatemque vulgi gravius de civitate judicare, neque de sua in iEduos benevolentia deminuere." Ipse, majorem Galliae motum expectans, ne ab omnibus civitatibus circumsistere- tur, consilia inibat, quemadmodum ab Gergovia discederet ac rursus 2 omnem exercitum contraheret ; ne profectio, nata ab timore defectionis, similis fugae videretur. 44. Haec cogitanti 3 accidere visa est facultas bene ge- rendae rei. Nam, cum minora in castra operis perspiciendi causa venisset, animadvertit collem, qui ab hostibus tene- batur, nudatum hominibus, qui superioribus diebus vix prae multitudine cerni poterat. Admiratus quaerit ex perfugis causam, quorum magnus ad eum quotidie numerus confTue- bat. Constabat inter omnes, quod jam ipse Caesar per ex- ploratores cognoverat, 4 dorsum esse ejus jugi prope oequum ; sed hunc silvestrem et angustum, qua esset aditus ad alte- ram oppidi partem : huic loco vebementer illos timere, nee jam aliter sentire, 5 uno colle ab Romanis occupato, si alte- rum amisissent, quin paene circumvallati atque omni exitu et pabulatione interclusi viderentur : ad hunc muniendum locum omnes a Vercingetorige evocatos. 45. Hac re cognita, Caesar mittit complures equitum tur- mas eo de media nocte : iis imperat, ut paulo tumultuosius omnibus in locis pervagarentur. 6 Prima luce magnum nu- merum impedimentorum ex castris detrahi 7 mulionesque cum cassidibus, equitum specie ac simulatione, collibus cir- cumvehi jubet. His paucos addit equites, qui latius 8 osten- tationis causa vagarentur. Longo circuitu easdem omnes jubet petere regiones. Haec procul ex oppido videbantur, ut erat a Gergovia despectus in castra ; neque 9 tanto spatio, certi quid esset, explorari poterat. Legionem unam ,0 eodem jugo mittit, et paulo progressam inferiore constituit loco, 164 BE BELLO GALLICO. silvisque occultat. Augetur Gallis suspicio, atque omnes ^llo ad munitionem copiae transducimtur. Vacua castra hostium Caesar conspicatus, tectis 2 insignibus suorum oc- cultatisque signis militaribus, 3 raros milites, ne ex oppido animadverterentur, ex majoribus castris in minora transdu- cit, legatisque, quos singulis legionibus praefecerat, quid fieri vellet, ostendit : in primis monet, ut contineant milites, ne studio pugnandi aut spe praedae longius progrediantur : quid iniquitas loci habeat incommodi, proponit : hoc una celeritate posse vitari : 4 occasionis esse rem, non proelii. His rebus expositis, signum dat, et ab dextera parte alio as- censu eodem tempore iEduos mittit. 46. Oppidi murus ab planitie atque initio ascensus, 5 recta regione, si nullus anfractus intercederet, mille et ducentos passus aberat : 6 quicquid huic circuitus ad molliendum cli- vum accesserat, id spatium itineris augebat. At medio fere colle in longitudinem, ut natura montis ferebat, ex grandi- bus saxis sex pedum murum, qui nostrorum impetum tarda- ret, 7 praeduxerant Galli, atque, inferior e omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis usque ad murum oppidi densissimis castris compleverant. Milites, dato signo, ce- leriter ad munitionem perveniunt, eamque transgressi, 8 trinis castris potiuntur. Ac tanta fuit in castris capiendis celeri- tas, ut Teutomarus, rex Nitiobrigum, subito in tabernaculo oppressus, ut meridie conquieverat, 9 superiore corporis parte nudata, vulnerato equo, vix se ex manibus praedantium mi- litum eriperet. 47. ,0 Consecutus id, quod animo proposuerat, Caesar re- ceptui cani jussit, legionisque decimae, qua turn erat comi- tatus, signa constitere. At reliquarum milites legionum, non exaudito tubas sono, quod satis magna vallis intercede^ bat, tamen ab tribunis militum legatisque, ut erat a Caesare praeceptum, n retinebantur : sed, elati spe celeris victorias et hostium fuga superiorumque temporum secundis prceliis, nihil adeo arduum sibi existimabant, quod non virtute con* LIBER VII. CAP. XLIX. 165 sequi possent ; neque prius finem sequendi fecerunt, quam muro oppidi portisque appropinquarent. Turn vero ex om- nibus urbis partibus orto clamore, qui longius aberant, re- pentino tumultu perterriti, cum hostem intra portas esse ex- istimarent, sese ex oppido ejecerunt. Matres familiae de muro 'vestem argentumque jactabant, et, pectoris fine pro- minentes, passis manibus obtestabantur Romanos, ut sibi parcerent, neu, sicut Avarici fecissent, ne mulieribus quid- em atque infantibus abstinerent. Nonnullae, de muris per manus demissae, sese militibus transdebant. Lucius Fabius, centurio legionis octavae, quern inter suos eo die dixisse constabat, excitari se 3 Avaricensibus praemiis neque com- missurum, ut prius quisquam murum ascenderet, 4 tres suos nactus manipulares, atque ab iis sublevatus, murum ascen- dit. Eos ipse rursus singulos 5 exceptans, in murum extulit. 48. Interim ii, qui ad alteram partem oppidi, ut supra de- monstravimus, 6 munitionis causa convenerant, primo exau- dito clamore, inde etiam crebris nunciis incitati, oppidum ab Romanis teneri, praemissis equitibus, magno concursu eo contenderunt. Eorum ut quisque primus venerat, sub muro consistebat, suorumque pugnantium numerum augebat. Quorum cum magna multitudo convenisset, matres familiae. quae paulo ante Romanis de muro manus tendebant, suos obtestari, et more Gallico passum capillum ostentare, li- berosque in conspectum proferre coeperunt. Erat Romanis 7 nec loco, nee numero, aequa contentio : simul, et cursu et 8 spatio pugnae defatigati, non facile recentes atque integros sustinebant. 49. Caesar, cum iniquo loco pugnari hostiumque augeri copias videret, 9 praemetuens suis, ad Titum Sextium lega- tum, quern minoribus castris praesidio reliquerat, mittit, ut cohortes ex castris celeriter educeret, et sub infimo colle ab dextro latere bostium constitueret : ut, si nostros loco de- pulsos vidisset, quo minus libere hostes insequerentur, ter- 166 DE BELLO GALLICO. reret. Ipse paulum ex eo loco cum legione progressus, ubi constiterat, eventum pugnae expectabat. 50. Cum acerrime cominus pugnaretur, hostes loco et numero, nostri virtute confiderent, subito sunt iEdui visi, *ab -latere nostris aperto, quos Caesar ab dextra parte alio ascensu, manus distinenda? causa, miserat. Hi 2 similitudine armorum vehementer nostros perterruerunt : ac, tametsi dextris humeris 3 exertis animadvertebantur, quod insigne pacatis esse consuerat, tamen id ipsum sui fallendi causa milites ab hostibus factum existimabant. Eodem tempore Lucius Fabius centurio, quique una murum ascenderant, circumventi atque interfecti de muro praecipitantur. Mar- cus Petreius, ejusdem legionis centurio, cum portas 4 exci- dere conatus esset, a multitudine oppressus ac sibi despe- rans, multis jam vulneribus acceptis, manipularibus suis, qui ilium secuti erant, " Quoniam," inquit, " me una vobis- cum servare non possum, vestrae quidem certe vitae prospi- ciam, quos cupiditate gloriae adductus in periculum deduxi. Vos, data facultate, vobis consulite." Simul in medios hos- tes irrupit, duobusque interfectis, reliquos a porta paulum submovit. Conantibus auxiliari suis, " Frustra," inquit, " meae vitae subvenire conamini, quern jam sanguis viresque deficiunt : proinde hinc abite, dum est facultas, vosque ad legionem recipite." Ita pugnans post paululum concidit, 6 ac suis saluti fuit. 51. Nostri, cum undique premerentur, quadraginta sex centurionibus amissis, dejecti sunt loco : sed 6 intolerantius Gallos insequentes legio decima tardavit, quae pro subsidio paulo aequiore loco constiterat. Hanc rursus decimae tertiae legionis cohortes 7 exceperunt, quae, ex castris minoribus eductae, cum Tito Sextio legato locum ceperant superiorem. Legiones, ubi primum planitiem attigerunt, infestis contra hostes signis constiterunt. Vercingetorix ab radicibus collis suos intra munitiones reduxit. Eo die milites sunt paulo minus septingentis desideratL LIBER VII. CAP. LIV. 16? 52. Postero die Caesar, concione advocata, " Temerita* tern cupiditatemque militum reprehendit, quod sibi ipsi ju- dicavissent, *quo procedendum, aut quid agendum videretur, neque signo recipiendi dato constitissent, neque a tribunis militum legatisque retineri potuissent : 2 exposito, quid ini- quitas loci posset, quid ipse ad Avaricum sensisset, cum, sine duce et sine equitatu deprehensis hostibus, exploratam victoriam 3 dimisisset, ne parvum modo detrimentum in con- tentione propter iniquitatem loci accideret. 4 Quanto opere eorum animi magnitudinem admiraretur, quos non castrorum munitiones, non altitudo montis, non murus oppidi tardare potuisset ; tanto opere licentiam arrogantiamque reprehen- dere, quod 5 plus se, quam imperatorem, de victoria atque exitu rerum sentire existimarent : nee minus se in milite modestiam et continentiam, quam virtutem atque animi mag- nitudinem desiderare." 53. Hac habita concione, et 6 ad extremum oratione con- firmatis militibus, " ne ob banc causam animo permoveren- tur, neu, quod iniquitas loci attulisset, id virtuti hostium trib- uerent :" 7 eadenv de profectione cogitans, quae ante sen- serat, legiones ex castris eduxit, aciemque idoneo loco con- stituit. Cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum descenderet, levi facto equestri proelio atque eo secundo, in castra exercitum ^eduxit. Cum hoc idem postero die fe- cisset, satis ad Gallicam ostentationem minuendam militum- que animos confirmandos factum existimans, in iEduos castra movit. Ne turn quidem insecutis bostibus, tertio die ad flumen Elaver pontem refecit, atque exercitum transduxit. 54. Ibi a Viridomaro atque Eporedirige iEduis 9 appel- latus, discit, cum omni equitatu Litavicum ad solicitandos iEduos profectum esse : opus esse, et ipsos antecedere ad confirmandam civitatem. Etsi multis jam rebus perfidiam iEduorum perspectam habebat, atque 10 horum discessu ad- maturari defectionem civitatis existimabat ; tamen eos re- tinendos non censuit, ne aut inferre injuriam videretur, aut Q 168 DE BELLO GALLICO. dare timoris aliquam suspicionem. Discedentibus his brev- iter sua in iEduos merita exponit : " quos et quam humiles accepisset, compulsos in oppida, ^ultatos agris, omnibus ereptis copiis, imposito stipendio, obsidibus summa cum con- tumelia extortis ; et quam in fortunam, 2 quamque in ampli- tudinem deduxisset, ut non solum in pristinum statum re- dissent, sed 3 omnium temporum dignitatem et gratiam ante- cessisse viderentur." His datis mandatis, eos ab se dimisit. 55. Noviodunum erat oppidum iEduorum, ad ripas Li- geris opportuno loco positum. 4 Huc Caesar omnes obsides Galliae, frumentum, pecuniam publicam, suorum atque exer- citus impedimentorum magnam partem contulerat : hue magnum numerum equorum, hujus belli causa in Italia atque Hispania coemtum, miserat. Eo cum Eporedirix Virido- marusque venissent et de statu civitatis cognovissent, Lita- vicum 5 Bibracte ab ^Eduis receptum, quod est oppidum apud eos maximae auctoritatis, Convictolitanem magistratum magnamque partem senatus ad eum convenisse, legatos ad Vercingetorigem de pace et amicitia concilianda public e missos : non praetermittendum 6 tantum commodiam existima- verunt. Itaque, interfectis Novioduni custodibus, quique eo negotiandi aut itineris causa convenerant, pecuniam atque equos inter se partiti sunt ; obsides civitatum Bibracte ad magistratum deducendos curaverunt ; oppidum, quod ab se teneri non posse judicabant, ne cui esset usui Romanis, in- cenderunt ; frumenti quod subito potuerunt, navibus avexe- runt ; reliquum flumine atque incendio corruperunt ; ipsi ex finitimis regionibus copias cogere, praesidia custodiasque ad ripas Ligeris disponere, equitatumque omnibus locis, injici- endi timoris causa, ostentare coeperunt, 7 si ab re frumentaria Romanos excludere possent. Quam ad spem multum eos adjuvabat, quod Liger 8 ex nivibus creverat, ut omnino vado non posse transiri videretur. 56. Quibus rebus cognitis, Caesar maturandum sibi cen- suit, 9 si esset in perficiendis pontibus periclitandum, ut LIBER VII. CAP. LVIII. 169 prius, quam essent majores eo coactae copiae, dimicaret. Nam, ut commutato consilio iter in Provinciam converte- ret, *id nemo tunc quidem necessario faciendum existima- bat, cum quod infamia atque indignitas rei et oppositus mons Cevenna viarumque difficultas impediebat, turn max- ime, 2 quod abjuncto Labieno atque iis legionibus, quas una miserat, vehementer timebat. Itaque, admodum magnis diurnis atque nocturnis itineribus confectis, contra omnium opinionem ad Ligerim pervenit ; vadoque per equites in- vento, 3 pro rei necessitate opportuno, ut brachia modo atque humeri ad sustinenda arma liberi ab aqua esse possent, dis- posito equitatu, qui vim fluminis refringeret, atque hostibus primo a spectu perturb atis, incolumem exercitum transduxit : frumentumque in agris et pecoris copiam nactus, repleto iis rebus exercitu, iter in Senonas facere instituit. 57. Dum haec apud Gassarem geruntur, Labienus eo sup* plemento, quod nuper ex Italia venerat, relicto Agendici, ut esset impedimentis praesidio, cum quatuor legionibus Lute- tiam proficiscitur (id est oppidum Parisiorum, positum in insula fluminis Sequanae), cujus adventu ab hostibus cognito, magnae ex rinitimis civitatibus copiae convenerunt. Summa imperii transditur Camulogeno Aulerco, qui, prope confec- tils aetate, tamen propter singularem scientiam rei militaris ad eum est honorem evocatus. Is cum animum advertisset, 4 perpetuam «sse paludem, quae intlueret in Sequanam atque ilium omnem locum magnopere impediret, hie consedit nos- trosque transitu prohibere instituit. 58. Labienus primo vineas agere, cratibus atque aggere paludem explere atque iter munire conabatur. Postquam id 5 difficilius confieri animadvertit, silentio e castris tertia vigilia egressus, eodem, quo venerat, itinere Melodunum pervenit. Id est oppidum Senonum, in insula Sequanae pos- itum, ut paulo ante Lutetiam diximus. Deprehensis navi- bus circiter quinquaginta celeriterque conjunctis, atque eo militibus impositis, et rei novitate perterritis oppidanis quo- 170 DE BELLO GALLICO. rum magna pars ad bellum erat evocata, sine contentione oppido potitur. Refecto ponte, quern superioribus diebus hostes resciderant, exercitum transducit et seeundo flumine ad Lutetiam iter facere coepit. Hostes, re cognita ab iis, qui a Meloduno profugerant, Lutetiam incendunt pontesque ejus oppidi rescindi jubent : ipsi 2 profecti a palude, in ripis Sequanse, e regione Lutetian, contra Labieni castra considunt. 59. Jam Caesar a Gergovia discessisse audiebatur ; jam de iEduorum defectione et 2 seeundo Galliae motu rumores afferebantur, Gallique in colloquiis, interclusum itinere et Ligeri Caesarem, inopia frumenti coactum, in Provinciam contendisse confirmabant. Bellovaci autem, defectione iEduorum cognita, qui ante erant per se 3 infideles, manus cogere atque aperte bellum parare coeperunt. Turn Labie- nus, tanta rerum commutatione, longe aliud sibi capiendum consilium, atque antea senserat, intelligebat : neque jam, ut aliquid acquireret, 4 prcelioque hostes lacesseret ; sed ut incolumem exercitum Agendicum reducer et y cogitabat, Namque altera ex parte Bellovaci, quae ci vitas in Gallia 5 maximam habet opinionem virtutis, instabant ; alteram Ca- mulogenus parato atque instructo exercitu tenebat : turn legiones, a praesidio atque impedimentis interclusas, maxi- mum flumen 6 distinebat. Tantis subito difficultatibus ob- jectis, ab animi virtute auxilium petendum videbat. 60. Itaque sub vesperum consilio convocato, cohortatus, ut ea, quae imperasset, diligenter industrieque administra- rent, naves, quas a Meloduno deduxerat, singulas equitibus Romanis attribuit, et, prima confecta vigilia, quatuor millia passuum seeundo flumine silentio progredi ibique se ex- pectari jubet. Quinque cohortes, quas minime firmas ad dimicandum esse existimabat, 8 castris praesidio relinquit: quinque ejusdem legionis reliquas de media nocte cum om- nibus impedimentis adverso flumine magno tumultu profi- cisci imperat. 9 Conquirit etiam lintres : has, magno sonitu remorum incitatas, in eandem partem mittit. Ipse post LIBER VII. CAP. LXII. 171 paulo, silentio egressus, cum tribus legionibus 'eum locum petit, quo naves appelli jusserat. 61. Eo cum esset ventum, exploratores hostium, ut omni fluminis parte erant dispositi, inopinantes, quod magna sub- ito erat coorta tempestas, ab nostris opprimuntur : 2 exerci- tus equitatusque, equitibus Romanis 3 administrantibus, quos ei negotio praefecerat, celeriter transmittitur. Uno fere tempore sub lucem hostibus nunciatur, in castris Romanorum ^raeter consuetudinem tumultuari et magnum ire agmen adverso flumine, sonitumque remorum in eadem parte ex- audiri, et paulo infra milites navibus transportari. Quibus rebus auditis, quod existimabant tribus locis transire legi- ones, atque omnes, perturbatos defectione iEduorum, fugam parare, suas quoque copias in tres partes distribuerunt. Nam, et praesidio e regione castrorum relicto, et parva manu 5 Metiosedum versus missa, quae tantum progrederetur, quantum naves processissent, reliquas copias contra Labie- num duxerunt. 62. Prima luce et nostri omnes erant transportati et hos- tium acies cernebatur. Labienus, milites cohortatus, "ut suae pristinae virtutis et tot secundissimorum prceliorum me- moriam retinerent, atque ipsum Caesar em, cujus ductu saepenumero hostes superassent, praesentem adesse existi- marent," dat signum proelii. Primo concursu ab dextro cornu, ubi septima legio consisterat, hostes pelluntur atque in fugam conjiciuntur : ab sinistro, quern locum duodecima legio tenebat, cum primi ordines hostium transfixi pilis con- cidissent, tamen acerrime reliqui resistebant, 6 nec dabat suspicionem fugae quisquam. Ipse dux hostium Camuloge- nus suis aderat atque eos cohortabatur. At, incerto etiam nunc exitu victoriae, cum septimae legionis tribunis esset nunciatum, quae in sinistro cornu gererentur, post tergum hostium legionem ostenderunt signaque intulerunt. Ne eo quidem tempore quisquam loco cessit, sed circumventi om- nes ititerfectique sunt. 7 Eandem fortunam tulit Camuloge- Q2 172 DE BULLO GALLICOv nus. At ii, qui praesidio Contra castra Labieni erant relicti ? cum proelium commissum audissent, subsidio suis ierunt collemque ceperunt, neque nostrorum militum victorum im- petum sustinere potuerunt. Sic, cum suis fugientibus per- mixti, quos non silvae montesque texerunt, ab equitatu sunt interfecti. 2 Hoc negotio confecto, Labienus revertitur Agen- dicum, ubi impedimenta totius exercitus relicta erant : inde cum omnibus copiis ad Caesarem pervenit. 63. Defectione iEduorum cognita, bellum augetur. Le- gationes in omnes partes circummittuntur : quantum gratia, auctoritate, pecunia valent, ad solicitandas civitates nituntur. Nacti obsides, quos Caesar apud eos deposuerat, 3 horum supplicio dubitantes territant. Petunt a Vercingetorige iEdui, ad se veniat, 4 rationesque belli gerendi communicet. 5 Re impetrata, contendunt ut ipsis summa imperii transda- tur ; et, re in controversiam deducta, totius Galliae concilium Bibracte indicitur. Eodem conveniunt undique frequentes. 6 Multitudinis sufFragiis res permittitur: ad unum omnes Vercingetorigem probant imperatorem. Ab hoc concilio Remi, Lingones, Treviri afuerunt : 7 illi, quod amicitiam Romanorum sequebantur ; Treviri, quod aberant longius et ab Germanis premebantur : quae fuit causa, quare toto abes- sent bello et neutris auxilia mitterent. Magno dolore ^Edui ferunt, se dejectos principatu ; queruntur fortunae commuta- tionem, 8 et Caesaris in se indulgentiam requirunt ; neque tamen, suscepto bello, 9 suum consilium ab reliquis separare audent. Inviti, summae spei adolescentes, Eporedirix et Yiridomarus, Vercingetorigi parent. 64. Ille imperat reliquis civitatibus obsides : 10 denique ei rei constituit diem : hue omnes equites, "quindecim millia numero, celeriter convenire jubet : peditatu, quern ante ha- buerit, se fore contentum dicit, neque fortunam tentaturum, aut in acie dimicaturum ; sed, quoniam abundet equitatu, perfacile esse faotu, frumentationibus pabulationibusque Ro- manos prohibere : aequo modo animo sua ipsi frumenta cor- LIBER VII. CAP. LXVI. 173 rumpant aedificiaque incendant, qua rei familiaris jactura perpetuum imperium libertatemque se consequi videant. His constitutis rebus, iEduis Segusianisque, qui sunt fini- timi ^rovinciae, decern millia peditum imperat : hue addit equites octingentos. His praeficit fratrem Eporedirigis, bel- lumque inferre Allobrogibus jubet. Altera ex parte Gabalos proximosque pagos Arvemorum in Helvios, item Rutenos Cadurcosque ad fines Volcarurn Arecomicorum depopulan- dos mittit. Nihilo minus clandestinis nunciis legationibus- que Allobrogas solicitat, 2 quorum mentes nondum ab supe- riore bello resedisse sperabat. Horum principibus pecunias, eivitati autem imperium totius povinciae pollicetur. 65. 3 Ad hos omnes casus provisa erant preesidia cohortium duarum et viginti, quae ex ipsa coacta provincia ab Lucio Caesare legato ad omnes partes opponebantur. Helvii, sua sponte cum finitimis proelio congressi, pelluntur, et, Caio Valerio Donotauro, Caburi rilio, principe civitatis compluri- busque alii interfectis, intra oppida murosque compelluntur. Allobroges, crebris ad Rhodanum dispositis praesidiis, magna cum cura et diligentia 4 suos fines tuentur. Caesar, quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intelligebat, et, interclusis omnibus itineribus, nulla re ex Provincia atque Italia suble- vari poterat, trans Rhenum in Germaniam mittit ad eas civ- itates, quas superioribus annis pacaverat, equitesque ab his arcessit, et levis armaturae pedites, qui inter eos proeliari consueverant. Eorum adventu, quod minus idoneis equis utebantur, a tribunis militum reliquisque, 5 sed et equitibus Romanis atque 6 evocatis, equos sumit, Germanisque dis- tribuit. 66. Interea, dum haec geruntur, hostium copiae ex Arter- itis, equitesque, qui 7 toti Galliae erant imperati, conveniunt. Magno horum coacto numero, cum Caesar in Sequanos per extremos Lingonum fines iter faceret, quo facilius subsidium Provinciae ferri posset, circiter millia passuum decern ab Romanis trinis castris Vercingetorix eonsedit : convocatis- 174 DE BELLO GALLICO. que ad concilium praefectis equitum, " venisse tempus vie- toriae," demonstrat : " fugere in Provinciam Romanos Gal- liaque excedere : id sibi ad praesentem obtinendam liberta- tem satis esse ; ad reliqui temporis pacem atque otium parum profici : majoribus enim coactis copiis reversuros, neque finem belli facturos. Proinde in agmine impeditos adoriantur. Si pedites suis auxilium ferant *atque in eo morentur, iter confici non posse ; si (id quod magis futurum confldat), relictis impedimentis, suae saluti consulant, et usu rerum necessariarum 2 et dignitate spoliatum iri. Nam de equitibus hostium, quin nemo eorum progredi modo extra agmen audeat, ne ipsos quidem debere dubitare. Id quo majore faciant animo, 3 copias se omnes pro castris habitu- rum, et terrori hostibus futurum." Conclamant. equites,. " sanctissimo jurejurando confirmari oportere, ne tecto reci- piatur, ne ad liberos, ne ad parentes, ne ad uxorem aditum habeat, qui non bis per agmen nostrum perequitarit." 67. Probata re atque omnibus ad jusjurandum adactis, postero die in tres partes distributo equitatu, 4 duae se acies ab duobus lateribus ostendunt : 5 una a primo agmine iter impedire ccepit. Qua re nunciata, Caesar suum quoque equitatum, tripartito divisum, contra hostem ire jubet. Pug- natur una tunc omnibus in partibus : consistit agmen : im- pedimenta inter legiones recipiuntur. Si qua in parte nos- tri laborare aut gravius premi videbantur, 6 eo signa inferri Caesar aciemque converti jubebat : quae res et hostes ad in- sequendum tardabat et nostros 7 spe auxilii confirmabat. Tandem 8 Germani ab dextro latere, summum jugum nacti, hostes loco depellunt ; fugientes usque ad 9 flumen, ubi Ver- cingetorix cum pedestribus copiis consederat, persequuntur, compluresque interficiunt. Qua re animadversa, reliqui, ne circumvenirentur, veriti, se fugae mandant. Omnibus locis fit caedes : tres nobilissimi iEdui capti ad Caesarem perdu- cuntur : 10 Cotus, praefectus equitum, qui controversiam cum Convictolitane proximis comitiis habuerat ; et Cavarillus, LIBER VII. CAP. LXX. 175 qui post defectionem Litavici pedestribus copiis praefuerat ; et Eporedirix, quo duce ante adventum Caesaris iEdui cum Sequanis bello contender ant. 68. Fugato omni equitatu, Vercingetorix copias suas, l ut pro castris collocaverat, reduxit ; protinusque 2 Alesiam, quod est oppidum Mandubiorum, iter facere ccepit ; celeri- terque impedimenta ex castris educi et se subsequi jussit. Caesar, impedimentis in proximum collem deductis, duabus- que legionibus praesidio relictis, secutus, quantum diei tem- pus est passum, circiter 3 tribus millibus hostium ex novis- simo agmine interfectis, altero die ad Alesiam castra fecit. Perspecto urbis situ, pertcrritisque hostibus, quod equitatu, 4 quo maxime confidebant, erant pulsi, adhortatus ad laborem milites, Alesiam circumvallare instituit. 69. Ipsum erat oppidum in colle summo, admodum edito loco, ut, nisi obsidione, expugnari posse non videretur. Cujus collis radices 5 duo duabus ex partibus tlumina sublue- bant. Ante id oppidum planities circiter millia passuum trium in longitudinem patebat : reliquis ex omnibus parti- bus 6 colles, mediocri interjecto spatio, pari altitudinis fasti- gio, oppidum cingebant. Sub muro, quae pars collis ad ori- entem solem spectabat, hunc omnem locum copiae Gallorum compleverant, fossamque et 7 maceriam.sex in altitudinem pedum praeduxerant. 8 Ejus munitionis, quae ab Romanis instituebatur, circuitus undecim millium passuum tenebat. Castra opportunis locis erant posita, ibique 9 castella viginti tria facta ; quibus in castellis interdiu stationes disponeban- tur, ne qua subito eruptio fleret : haec eadem noctu 10 excu- bitoribus ac firmis praesidiis tenebantur. 70. n Opere instituto, fit equestre prcelium in ea planitie, quam intermissam collibus tria millia passuum in longitudi- nem patere, supra demonstravimus. Summa vi ab utrisque contenditur. Laborantibus nostris Caesar Germanos sub- mittit, legionesque pro castris constituit, ne qua subito irrup- tio ab hostium peditatu fiat. Praesidio legionum addito. 176 DE BELLO GALLICO. nostris animus augetur : hostes, in fugam conjecti, se ipsi multitudine impediunt ! atque angustioribus portis relictis coarctantur. Turn Germani acrius usque ad munitiones se- quuntur. Fit magna caedes : nonnulli, relictis equis, fossam transire et maceriam transcendere conantur. Paulum legi- ones Caesar, quas pro vallo constituerat, promoveri jubet. Non minus, qui intra munitiones erant, Galli perturbantur ; 2 veniri ad se confestim existimantes, ad arma conclamant ; nonnulli perterriti in oppidum irrumpunt. Vercingetorix portas jubet claudi, ne castra nudentur. Multis interfectis, compluribus equis captis, Germani sese recipiunt. 71. Vercingetorix, priusquam munitiones ab Romanis perficiantur, consilium capit, omnem ab se equitatum noctu 3 dimittere. Discedentibus mandat, " ut suam quisque eorum civitatem adeat, omnesque, qui per aetatem arma ferre pos- sint, ad bellum cogant ; sua in illos merita proponit, obtes- taturque, ut suae salutis rationem habeant, neu se, de com- muni libertate optime meritum, hostibus in cruciatum de- dant : quod si indiligentiores fuerint, millia hominum de- lecta octoginta una secum interitura demonstrat ; 4 ratione inita, frumentum se exigue dierum triginta habere, sed paulo etiam longius tolerare posse parcendo." His datis manda- tis, qua erat nostrum opus 5 intermissum, secunda vigilia silentio equitatum dimittit ; frumentum omne ad se referri jubet ; capitis pcenam iis, qui non paruerint, constituit : pecus, cujus magna erat ab Mandubiis compulsa copia, viri- tim distribuit ; frumentum parce et paulatim metiri instituit : copias omnes, quas pro oppido collocaverat, in oppidum re- cipit. His rationibus auxilia Galliae expectare et bellum administrare parat. 72. Quibus rebus ex perfugis et captivis cognitis, Caesar haec genera munitionis instituit. Fossam 6 pedum viginti directis lateribus duxit, ut ejus fossae solum tantundem pa- teret, quantum summa labra distabant. 7 Reliquas omnes munitiones ab ea fossa pedes quadringentos reduxit : id hoc 178 DE BELLO GALLICO. consilio (quoniam tantum esset necessario spatium com* plexus, 'nee facile totum opus corona militum eingeretur), ne de improviso aut noctu ad munitiones hostium multitudo advolaret ; aut interdiu tela in nostros, 2 operi destinatos, conjicere possent. 3 Hoc intermisso spatio, duas fossas, quindecim pedes latas, eadem altitudine perduxit : quarum interiorem, campestribus ac demissis locis, aqua ex flumine derivata complevit. 4 Post eas aggerem ac vallum duodecim pedum exstruxit ; huic loricam pinnasque adjecit, 5 grandi- bus cervis eminentibus ad commissuras pluteorum atque aggeris, qui ascensum hostium tardarent ; et 6 turres toto opere circumdedit, quae pedes octoginta inter se distarent. 73. Erat eodem tempore et 7 materiari et frumentari et tantas munitiones fieri necesse, 8 deminutis nostris copiis, quae longius ab castris progrediebantur : ac nonnunquam opera nostra Galli tentare, atque eruptionem ex oppido plu- ribus portis summa vi facere conabantur. Quare ad haec rursus opera addendum Caesar putavit, quo minore numero militum munitiones defendi possent. Itaque truncis arbo- rum aut admodum firmis ramis 9 abscisis, 10 atque horum de- libratis ac praeacutis cacuminibus, n perpetuae fossae, quinos pedes altae, ducebantur. 12 Huc illi stipites demissi et ab in- fimo revincti, ne revelli possent, ab ramis eminebant. Quini erant ordines, conjuncti inter se atque implicati ; l3 quo qui intraverant, se ipsi acutissimis vallis induebant. 14 Hos cip- pos appellabant. Ante hos, obliquis ordinibus in 15 quincun- cem dispositos, 16 scrobes trium in altitudinem pedum fodie bantur, paulatim angustiore ad infimum fastigio. Hue tere- tes stipites, feminis crassitudine, ab summo praeacuti et praeusti, demittebantur ita, ut non amplius digitis quatuor ex terra eminerent : 17 simul, confirmandi et stabiliendi causa, singuli ab inrTmo solo pedes terra exculcabantur : reliqua pars scrobis ad occultandas insidias viminibus ac virgultis integebatur. Hujus generis octoni ordines ducti, ternos inter se pedes distabant. 18 Id ex similitudine rloris lilium LIBER VII. CAP. LXXV. 179 appellabant. Ante haee Galeae, pedem longae, ferreis hamis infixis, totae in terrain infodiebantur ; mediocribusque inter- missis spatiis, omnibus locis disserebantur, quos stimulos nominabant. 74. His rebus perfectis, ^egiones secutus quam potuit sequissimas pro loci natura, quatuordecim millia passuum complexus, pares ejusdem generis munitiones, diversas ab his, contra exteriorem hostem perfecit, ut ne magna quidem multitudine, si ita accidat 3 ejus discessu, munitionum prae- sidia circumfundi possent : 4 neu cum periculo ex castris egredi cogantur, dierum triginta pabulum frumentumque habere omnes convectum jubet. 75. Dum haec ad Alesiam geruntur, Galli, concilio 5 prin- cipum indicto, non omnes, qui arma ferre possent, ut cen- suit Vercingetorix, convocandos statuunt, sed certum nume- rum cuique civitati imperandum ; ne, tanta multitudine con- fusa, nee moderari, nee discernere suos, nee 6 frumentandi rationem habere possent. Imperant iEduis atque eorum clientibus, Segusianis, Ambivaretis, 7 Aulercis Brannovici- bus, millia triginta quinque ; parem numerum Arvernis, ad- junctis Eleutetis Cadurcis, Gabalis, Velaunis, qui sub impe- rio Arvernorum esse consuerunt ; Senonibus, Sequanis, Bi- turigibus, Santonis, Rutenis, Carnutibus duodena millia ; Bellovacis decern ; totidem Lemovicibus ; octona Pictoni- bus et Turonis et Parisiis et Helviis ; Suessionibus, Am- bianis, Mediomatricis, Petrocoriis, Nerviis, Morinis, Nitio- brigibus quina millia, Aulercis Cenomanis totidem ; Atreba- tibus quatuor ; Bellocassis, Lexoviis, Aulercis Eburovici- bus terna ; Rauracis et Boiis triginta ; universis civitatibus, quae Oceanum attingunt, quaeque eorum consuetudine Ar° moricae appellantur (quo sunt in numero Curiosolites, Rhe- dones, Ambibari, Caletes, Osismii, 8 Lemovices, Veneti, Unelli), sex. Ex his Bellovaci suum numerum non contu- lerunt, quod se suo nomine atque arbitrio cum Romanis bellum gesturos dicerent, neque cujusquam imperio obtem- R 180 DE BELLO GALLICO. peraturOs : rogati tamen ab Commio, pro ejus hospitio bin£ millia miserunt. 76. *Hujus opera Commii, ita ut antea demonstravimus, fideli atque utili superioribus annis erat usus in Britannia Caesar : quibus ille pro mentis 2 civitatem ejus immunem esse jusserat, 3 jura legesque reddiderat, atque ipsi Morinos attribuerat. Tanta tamen universae Galliae consensio fuit libertatis vindicandae, et pristinae belli laudis recuperandae, ut neque beneficiis, neque amicitiae memoria, moverentur ; omnesque et animo et opibus in id bellum incumberent, coactis equitum octo millibus et peditum circiter ducentis et quadraginta. 4 Haec in iEduorum finibus recensebantur numerusque inibatur : praefecti eonstituebantur : Commio Atrebati, Viridomaro et Eporedirigi, iEduis, Vergasillauno Arverno, eonsobrino Vercingetorigis, summa imperii trans- ditur. His delecti ex civitatibus attribuuntur, quorum con- silio bellum administraretur. Omnes alacres et fiduciae pleni ad Alesiam proficiscuntur : neque erat omnium quis- quam, qui aspectum modo tantae multitudinis sustineri posse arbitraretur ; praesertim 5 ancipiti proslio, cum ex oppido oruptione pugnaretur, 6 foris tantee copiae equitatus peditatus- que cernerentur. 77. At ii, qui Alesiae obsidebantur, 7 praeterita die, qua suorum auxilia expectaverant, consumto omni frumento, inscii, quid in iEduis gereretur, concilio coacto, de exitu fortunarum suarum consultabant. Apud quos variis dictis sententiis, quarum pars deditionem, pars, dum vires suppet- erent, eruptionem censebant, non praetereunda videtur ora- tio Critognati, propter ejus singularem ac nefariam crudeli- tatem. Hie, summo in Arvernis ortus loco, et magnae hab- itus auctoritatiSj " Nihil," inquit, " de eorum sententia dicturus sum, qui turpissimam servitutem deditionis nomine appellant ; neque hos habendos civium loco, neque ad con- cilium adhibendos, censeo. Cum iis mihi res sit, qui erup- tionem probant : quorum in consilio, omnium vestrum con- LIBER VII. CAP. LXXVII. 181 sensu, pristinae residefe virtutis memoria videtur. Animi est ista mollities, non virtus, inopiam paulisper ferre non posse. Qui ultro morti ofTerant, facilius reperiuntur, quam qui dolorem patienter ferant. Atque ego hanc sententiam probarem ('nam apud me multum dignitas potest), si nullam, praeterquam yitae nostrae, jacturam fieri viderem ; sed in con- silio capiendo omnem Galliam respiciamus, quam ad nos- trum auxilium concitavimus. Quid, hominum 2 millibus oc- toginta uno loco interfectis, propinquis consanguineisque nostris animi fore existimatis, si paene in ipsis cadaveribus proelio decertare cogentur ? Nolite hos vestro auxilio 3 ex- spoliare, qui vestrae salutis causa suum periculum negiexe- rint ; 4 nec stultitia ac temeritate vestra, aut imbecillitate animi, omnem Galliam posternere et perpetuas servituti ad- dicere. An, quod ad diem non venerunt, de eorum fide constantiaque dubitatis ? Quid ergo ? Romanos in illis ulterioribus munitionibus 5 animine causa quotidie exerceri putatis ? Si 6 illorum nunciis connrmari non potestis, omni aditu prsesepto ; iis utimini testibus, appropinquare eorum adventum ; cujus rei timore exterriti diem noctemque in opere versantur. Quid ergo mei consilii est ? Facere, quod nostri majores, nequaquam pari bello Cimbrorum Teu- tonumque, fecerunt ; qui in oppida compulsi, ac simili inop- ia subacti, 7 eorum corporibus, qui aetate inutiles ad bellum videbantur, vitam toleraverunt, neque se hostibus transdide- rnnt. Cujus rei 8 si exemplum non haberemus, tamen liber- tatis causa institui et posteris prodi pulcherrimum judicarem. 9 Nam quid illi simile bello fuit ? 10 Depopulata Gallia, Cim- bri, magnaque illata calamitate, finibus quidem nostris ali- quando excesserunt, atque alias terras petierunt ; jura, leges, agros, libertatem nobis reliquerunt : Romani vero quid pet- unt aliud, aut quid volunt, nisi invidia adducti, quos fama nobiles potentesque bello cognoverunt, horum in agris civi- tatibusque considere, atque bis aeternam injungere servitu- tem 1 Neque enim unquam alia conditione bella gesserunt 182 DE BELLO GALLICO. Quod si ea, quae in longinquis nationibus geruntur, ignoratis, respicite flnitimam Galliam, quae in provinciam redacta, jure et legibus commutatis, 'securibus subjecta, perpetua premitur servitute." 78. Sententiis dictis, constituunt, ut, qui valitudine aut eetate inutiles sint bello, oppido excedant, atque omnia 2 prius experiantur, quam ad Critognati sententiam descen- dant : illo tamen potius utendum consilio, si res cogat atque auxilia morentur, quam aut deditionis aut pacis subeundam conditionem. Mandubii, qui eos oppido receperant, cum liberis atque uxoribus exire coguntur. Hi, cum ad muniti- ones Romanorum accessissent, flentes omnibus precibus orabant, ut se, in servitutem receptos, cibo juvarent. At Caesar, dispositis in vallo custodiis, 3 recipi prohibebat. 79. Interea Commius et reliqui duces, quibus summa imperii permissa erat, cum omnibus copiis ad Alesiam per- veniunt, et, colle exteriore occupato, non longius mille pas- sibus ab nostris munitionibus considunt. Postero die equi- tatu ex castris educto, omnem earn 4 planitiem, quam in lon- gitudinem tria millia passuum patere demonstravimus, com- plent, pedestresque copias paulum ab eo loco 5 abductas in locis superioribus constituunt. Erat ex oppido Alesia de- spectus in campum. Concurritur, his auxiliis visis : fit gra- tulatio inter eos, atque omnium animi ad lsetitiam excitantur. Itaque productis copiis ante oppidum considunt, et proximam fossam cratibus integunt atque aggere explent, seque ad eruptionem atque omnes casus comparant. 80. Caesar, omni exercitu 6 ad utramque partem munitio- num disposito, ut, si usus veniat, suum quisque locum teneat et noverit, equitatum ex castris educi et proelium committi jubet. Erat ex omnibus castris, quae summum undique jugum tenebant, despectus ; atque omnium militum intenti animi pugnae 7 proventum expectabant. Galli inter equites 8 rajos sagittarios expeditosque levis armaturae interjecerant, qui suis cedentibus auxilio succurrerent, et nostrorum equi- LIBER VII. CAP. LXXXII. 183 tarn impetus sustinerent. Ab his complures de improviso vulnerati proelio excedebant. Cum suos 'pugnae superiores esse Galli confiderent et nostros multiludine premi viderent, ex omnibus partibns et ii, qui munitionibus continebantur, 2 et ii, qui ad auxilium convenerant, elamore et ukilatu suo- rum animos confirmabant. Quod in conspectu omnium res gerebatur, neque recte ac turpiter factum celari poterat ; utrosque et laudis cupiditas et timor ignominiae ad virtutem excitabant. Cum a meridie prope ad solis occasum dubia victoria pugnaretur, Germani una in parte 3 confertis turmis in hosies impetum fecerunt, eosque propulerunt : quibus in fugam conjectis, sagittarii circumventi interfectique sunt.. Item ex reliquis partibus nostri, cedentes usque ad castra insecuti, sui colligendi facultatem non dederunt. At ii, qui ab Alesia processerant, moesti, prope victoria desperata, s.e in oppidum receperunt. 81. Uno die intermisso, Galli, atque hoc spatio magno eratium, scaiarum, 4 harpagonum numero efiecto^ media nocte silentio ex castris egressi, ad 5 campestres munitiones acce- dunt. Subito elamore sublato 7 qua signiflcatione, qui in op- pido obsidebantur, de suo adventu cognoscere possent, cra- tes projicere, fundis, sagittis, lapidibus nostros de vallo de- turbare, reliquaque, quae ad oppugnationem pertinent, ad- ministrare. Eodem tempore, elamore exaudito, dat tuba signum suis Yercingetorix atque ex oppido educit. Nostri, ut superioribus diebus suus cuique locus erat definitus, ad munitiones accedunt : fundis, 6 libralibus, sudibusque, quas in cpere disposuerant, ac 7 glandibus Gallos perterrent. Prospectu tenebris ademto, multa utrimque \ailnera accipi- untur ; complura tormentis tela conjiciuntur. At Marcus Antonius et Caius Trebonius, legati, quibus ese partes ad defendendum obveiierant> qua ex parte nostros premi intel- lexerant, iis auxilio ex 8 ulterioribus castellis deductos sub- mittebant. 82. D-um longius ab munitione aberant Galli, 9 plus mul- R2 184 DE BELLO GALL1CO. titudine telorum proficiebant : posteaquam propius suceesse- runt, aut se ipsi stimulis inopinantes induebant, aut in serob- es delapsi transfodiebantur, aut ex vallo ac turribus trans- jecti ! pilis muralibus interibant. Multis undique vulneribus acceptis 3 nulla munitione perrupta, cum lux 2 appeteret, ver- iti, ne ab latere aperto ex superioribus castris eruptione circumvenirentur, se ad suos receperunt. At 3 interiores,. dum ea, quae a Vercingetorige ad eruptionem praeparata erant, proferunt, priores fossas explent ; diutius in iis rebus administrandis morati, prius suos discessisse cognoverunt. quam munitionibus appropinquarent. Ita, re infecta, in op- pidum reverterunt. 83. Bis magno cum detrimento repulsi Galli, quid agant,, consulunt : locorum peritos adhibent : ab his 4 superiorum castrorum situs munitionesque cognoscunt. Erat a septen- trionibus collis, quern propter magnitudinem circuitus opere circumplecti non potuerant nostri> necessarioque 5 psene ini- quo loco et leniter declivi castra fecerant. Haec Caius An- tistius Reginus et Caius Caninius Rebilus, legati, cum dua- bus legionibus obtinebant. Cognitis per exploratores regi- onibus, duces hostium sexaginta millia ex omni numero de- ligunt earum civitatum, quae maximam virtutis opinionem habebant ; quid quoque pacto agi placeat, occulte inter se eonstituunt ; adeundi tempus deiimunt, cum meridies esse videatur. lis copiis 6 Vergassillannum Arvernum, unum ex quatuor ducibus, propinquum Vercingetorigis, praeficiunt. Ele ex castris prima vigilia egressus, prope confecto sub lucem itinere, post montem se occultavit, militesque ex nocturno labore sese rerlc ere jussit. Cum jam meridies appropinquare videretur, ad ea castra, quae supra demon- stravimus, contendit : eodemque tempore equitatus ad cam- pestres munitiones accedere et reliquae copiae pro castris sese ostendere coeperunt. 84. Vercingetorix ex arce Alesiae suos conspicatus, ex oppido egreditur ; 7 a castris longurios, musculos, falces rel- LIBER VII. CAP. LXXXVII. 185 iquaque, quae eruptionis causa paraverat, profert. Pugnatur uno tempore omnibus locis acriter, atque 'omnia tentantur : qua minime visa pars firma est, hue concurritur. Romano- rum manus tantis munitionibus distinetur, nee facile pluribus locis occurrit. Multum ad terrendos nostros valuit clamor, qui post tergum pugnantibus extitit, 2 quod suum periculum in aliena vident virtute constare : omnia enim plerumque, quae absunt, vehementius hominum mentes perturbant. 85. Caesar idoneum locum nactus, quid quaque in parte geratur, cognoscit, laborantibus auxilium submittit. 3 Utris- que ad animum occurrit, unum illud esse tempus, quo max- ime contendi conveniat. Galli, nisi perfregerint munitiones, de omni salute desperant : Romani, 4 si rem obtinuerint, finem laborum omnium expectant. Maxime ad superiores munitiones laboratur, quo Vergasillaunum missum demon- stravimus. 5 Exiguum loci ad declivitatem fastigium mag- num habet momentum. Alii tela conjiciunt ; alii testudine facta subeunt ; defatigatis in vicem integri succedunt. 6 Agger, ab universis in munitionem conjectus, et ascensum dat Gallis, et 7 ea, quae in terrain occultaverant Romani, contegit : nee jam arma nostris, nee vires suppetunt. 86. His rebus cognitis, Caesar Labienum cum cohortibus sex subsidio laborantibus mitiit : imperat, si sustinere non possit, 8 deductis cohortibus eruptione pugnet : id, nisi ne- cessario, ne faciat. Ipse adit reliquos ; cohortatur, ne la- bori succumbant ; omnium superiorum dimicationum fruc- tum in eo die atque hora docet consistere. Interiores, de- speratis campestribus locis propter magnitudinem munitio- num, 9 loca praerupta ex ascensu tentant : hue ea, quae para- verant, conferunt : multitudine telorum ex turribus propug- nantes deturbant : 10 aggere et cratibus fossas explent, aditus expediunt : falcibus vallum ac loricam rescindunt. 87. Caesar mittit primo Brutum adolescentem cum co- hortibus sex, post cum aliis septemCaium Fabium legatum : postremo ipse,, cum vehementius pugnarent, integros- sub- 186 BE BELLO GALLICO. sidio adducit. Restituto proelio ac repulsis hostibus, eo, quo Labienum miserat, contendit ; cohortes quatuor ex proximo castello deducit ; equitum se partem sequi, partem ^ircumire exteriores munitiones, et ab tergo hostes adoriri jubet. Labienus, postquam neque 2 aggeres, neque fossae vim hostium sustinere poterant, coactis undequadraginta cohortibus, quas ex proximis praesidiis deductas fors obtulit, Caesarem per nuncios facit certiorem, quid faciendum exis- timet. Accelerat Caesar, ut proelio intersit. 88. Ejus adventu 3 ex colore vestitus 4 cognito, turmisque equitum et cohortibus visis, quas se sequi jusserat, 5 ut de locis superioribus haec declivia et devexa oernebantur, hos- tes proelium committunt. Utrimque clamore sublato, exci- pit rursus ex vallo atque omnibus munitionibus clamor. Nostri, omissis pilis, gladiis rem gerunt. Repente post ter- gum eqiiitatus cernitur : cohortes aliae appropinquant : hos- tes terga vertunt : fugientibus equites occurrunt: fit magna caedes. Sedulius, dux et princeps Lemovicum, occiditur : Vergasillaunus Arvernus vivus in fuga comprehenditur : signa militaria septuaginta quatuor ad Caesarem referuntur : pauci ex tanto numero se incolumes in castra recipiunt. Conspicati ex oppido caedem et fugam suorum, desperata salute, copias a munitionibus reducunt. 6 Fit protinus, hac re audita, ex castris Gallorum fuga. Quod nisi 7 crebris subsidiis ac totius diei labore milites essent defessi, omnes hostium copiae deleri potuissent. De media nocte missus equitatus novissimum agmen consequitur : magnus numerus capitur atque interficitur, reliqui ex fuga in civitates disce- dunt. 89. Postero die Vercingetorix, concilio convocato, id se be urn suscepisse non suarum necessitatum. sed communis libertatis causa, demonstrat ; et quoniam sit fortunae ceden- dum, ad utramque rem se illis ofFerre, seu morte sua Ro- manis satisfacere, seu vivum transdere velint. Mittuntur de his rebus ad Caesarem legati. Jubet arma transdi, prin- LIBER VII. CAP. XC. 187 cipes produci. Ipse in munitione pro castris consedit : eo duces producuntur. ^ercingetorix deditur, arma projici- untur. Reservatis iEduis atque Arvernis, si *per eos civi- tates recuperare posset, 3 ex reliquis captivis toto exercitu capita singula praedae nomine distribuit. 90. His rebus confectis, in iEduos pronciscitur ; 4 civita- tem recipit. Eo legati ab Arvernis missi, quae imperaret, se facturos pollicentur. Imperat magnum numerum obsi- dum. Legiones in hiberna mittit : captivorum circiter vi- ginti millia iEduis Arvernisque reddit : Titum Labienum duabus cum legionibus et equitatu in Sequanos proficisci jubet : huic Marcum Sempronium Rutilum attribuit : Caium Fabium et Lucium Minucium Basilum cum duabus legioni- bus in Remis collocat, ne quam ab finitimis Bellovacis ca- lamitatem accipiant. Caium Antistium Reginum in Ambi- varetos, Titum Sextium in Bituriges, Caimn Caninium Re- bilum in Rutenos cum singulis legionibus mittit. Quintum Tullium Ciceronem et Publium Sulpicium Cabilloni et Ma- tiscone iniEduis ad Ararim, rei frumentariae causa, collocat. Ipse Bibracte hiemare constituit, His rebus Uteris Caesaris cognitis, Roma3 dierum viginti supplicatio indie itur. rAior iotaiot kaizapos AIIOMNHMONE YMATA. TOY EN THI TAAATIAI IIOAEMOY. BIBAION A. TIA2A /lisv 7} FaXaxia sig tqIgc jueqt] dtTjgtjTai' hv to fiev ol BeXyar to de ol 'Axv'iTaPol' to tqItov de ol eni%ojgiwg /uev KeXxoi, xaxd de tt^p ^STegav qpojprip JTdXXoi bpo/ua^opspoi, xaxoixovcrr l xal ovtoi, juep ndpxsg eg ts T-qv didXsxTOP xal TOvg vo/uovg xal tt\v diaixav dn' dXXrfiwp 2 xs%b)gtdaTat,. Tovg de KsX- Tovg d.nb fxev tup ' Axv'Cxavdiv 6 3 Pagov[zvag' dnb ds t&p BsXy&p o ts Maxqovag xal 6 2sxdpag diogl^ovcri noTapol. IJocvtojv tov- tq)v xgdTioxoi slatp ol BeXyar ngfbxop /uep, on noXii ucptaxdcn Tr\g lv Trj T(bv c Poj/Lca[ojp enag%[a ^fiJueooiTjTog xr\g diaywyrig, xal ov ur\ noXXdxig e^inogoi uopLo'iP emulcryopxat, rd cpiXovPTa TOvg dpOgtinovg OovnTsiP xal exdrjXvPsip aysip sioodoxsg- ensixa de, bit tcqoo'xwqoL sivt, TOlg negap tov c Pt{pov Psg/uapoTg, olg avP8%(bg noXe^iovov. AC afab de tovxo xal ol B ' EX6r\Tiot, xgdxvoiol sIglp ep Tolg KeXxoig' xad 1 sxdaxyp /uep ydg a/edbv /ud/rjp ToXg xaff afoovg JTsg/uaPoTg ovpdnxovatv, ex Tr\g ocp&p ZSjsXav'poPTsg, >) xal eig ti\p avT&p e/uSdXXoPTsg. C H {liep ovp KeX- twt\) dno jitep tov c Podapov dgxofiEPrj, to) noTa/uoj ragovfipq. xal t(5 J AxXapxixq ' SlxeapQ nsgiXafxddp stoh, xal ngoaipavsi tQ c Pt\p(o xaTa TOvg 2sxapovg ts xal Tovg ( EXSrjTlovg- qensi de •ngbg^'AgxTOvg* r\ de Belying, dnb /uep tcop Trjg KsXTixx\g /uedo- qIojp dg/o/uspi], d^xsv /us/gig enl rd xdTOJ tov c Ph\pov xsxgan- Tai de ngbg^AgxTOP xal dvaToXr^p' 17 de ' AxvlTapia dn\xsi, /uep o\nb tov ragov/upa fte/gig enl zd IIvggr}PaXa bgy 1 xal zd tov 1 AxXapxixov ' Slxsapov sig ' iSrjgiap TsiPOPTa- dojoga de xd //6- Ta£v"AgxTCt)v ts xal dvaioX&p. II. ' Hp de note nagd ToIg c EX6i]Tloig dpr\g nXovo-i&TaTog, xal t(d yepet, Xa/ungoTaTog, w bfo/na j\p ' OgyeTogv^. OvTog /uep obv inl vndioop Mdgxov MsacrdXa ts xal Mdgxov IJsicra}Pog f tov C. JULII C^SARIS INTERPRES. LIB. I. 189 GacriXsveiv judXivxa emdufj&v, ngtbTOv [aev (xsxd x&v svyspsvxcgwv avv(biiO(J6i'' ensua de xal xr^v noXiv dveneias navdrj^isl Trig X&qag ixcrigaxevsip, gaarov emdsi^ag slvai aviolg xgaxloxoig overt, ndarjg xr]g raXaxiag ao%eiv. Toaovxcp de fiaXXov avxw oi 'EXSriTiot eniaxsvaav, ooa navxot%6dev xr^g crcpfbv x®Q a $ atixol vxsgicpgdxxovxai' xx\ /uev, tcS c Pr\v& svgvxdxco xe xal dadvxdxop ovxi, xi\v 6' c EX6?]TLxr^p dnb xwv Peg/uavobv dnoxe/uvovxr ttJ dh, tw ' Iovgq, oqso vipr^Xoxdico x ovxi, xal xrp> c EX6rjxcxr^v dnb xr\g 2sxaPixr\g dwgt'CoPxr xr ( de, xr ( xs As/Ltdvco "klfivr\, xal t<5 e Pod~ avw noxa/uti avxovg dnb xr)g X(hv 'Pw/ualcov enagxlag diaxwgl'Q- ovxi. Avxav /uev ovv rpav al alxlai xov avxovg xs xov fii] noXv Big ivgv diacFTTEioeodai, xal dvo x e Q£°~ Te Q ov Inl xovg ngoax^govg noXsuov exopegsiv (baxs aviol dvdgeg cpiXonoXsfiov /udXicrxa ovxsg, did xovxo eXvnovvxo lo~xvg(bg. JJgbg xovxoig de, ngog xe xb x&v evoixovvxcov nXr\dog xal xr\v xaxd xov noXsuov xal agexrjv o~q)(bv d6*av, crxsvojidirjp ^coo«r evofj-itpv exsiv, fur]xog /hep, l xlXia ev-*- vsaxoaia xal eXxool aiddia, elgog de #Uta xsxgaxoaia xal eXxqui rxsgiexovcrav. III. Tovxoig fiev ovv TtEcdo/usvoi, xal t5 xov ' Ogysxogvyog d*i(buaxt, nagogurfievxsg, xd ngog odomogiav ndvxa syjrjqplo'avxo nagaaxsva'QEO'dai, oiov vno'Cjuyid xs xal dgfiaxa xal &XXa xoiav- xa navxodand (hg nXslaxa (hvETaOat, xal crnogovg cbg nXsiaxovg, 2va 6 crlxog (TQpicn xad' odbv diagxoirj, noiEiodat,, slgi]V7]v de xal Gvuuaxtav ngog xdg negioixldag noXeig noif\o~aadai. Eig de xb ravxa diangdixsiv dvo e'xt] acplcn diagxeasiv vofxiaavxsg, T(3 rgixcp xr\v bdomogiav insxvgcocrav. Tbv d' ' Ogyexogvya xovxo xaxEgyaao/usvoP dnodei^apxsg, exslvog xrjv ngsoSstav fxev ngoa-* edeSaxo. Kad y odbv ds Kdaxtxop xov KaxapavxaXedovg, xov TtoXvv xQOvov ev xolg Hsxavolg 6ao~iXevo~avxog, xal (plXov -vno xb xr\g ysgovulag xal xov df\uov xuv c Po)fxalcov xXr\devxog, xrj xr\g Saviov noXswg xov naxgbg xvgavvidv Emxeigelv dvensias' xal dovuvogvya xov c Edovia, xov 4i6ixiaxov, xov xx\g noXsug xwv 'Edovewv dgtaxov xs xal dgscrxov xQ nXrfisi ovtoq, ddsXcpbv, xavxb bnix 8l Q& v dvanelaag, xr\v eavxov dvyaxega exslvcp 2 ngov^F.vi]0'e i qaaxov slvai opdoxwv E^ixvsZcrdaL xavxrjg xrjg imx^^Q^ ' 8 ^?. 01 fxev ydg c EX6fpioi, sopy, ndvxojv x&v KeXx&v dvvax&xaxoi slvai ofioXoyovvxat,- ey& de aix&v dvaficpiXoyojg SaaiXevaco, waxs ttJ t j e^iti dvpdfisi xal xtj e/ur^ aigaxiu xdg fiaoiXeiag vmuxvovfiai vfxlv Tavxag uvyxaxsgyduEodai. Tovxoig fiev ovv xolg Xoyoig nsi66[i- bvoi, xal ds^iag inl xovxoig ddvxsg xal XaSovxsg, dnr^Xdov ngoodoxibvxeg, si Tc^ror^ xdg SaaiXstag xgial xovxoig /usydXoig df\/uoig xaxdo~xoisv, Qccdlwg &v nauav xr\v aXXi^v JTaXaxiav -bitoxBlgiov noi-rysBodai* 190 C. JXJLH CJ9ESAHIS IV. Tovx&jp <$' ovx old' onmg tolg e EX6t]xtoig u'q^ttvBevtojp^ cruTol top ' OgyBxbgvya dridavxsg, xaxd xb aqilcri avvrfisg ev xolg deafnolg Xbyop xwp nen gay /ubpcop didbpat, ixeXsvop- kaXa)~ xbxi <5' avxa Xjqiiloiv knideuav xb tfhov xavdr\o-eo'dai t Kvgiag de dri r)fxegag ttj£ dix^g ineXOovayg, 6 ' Ogyirogv^ naaav ju£p xr)p iavzov oixlav sig xovg fivgiovg dpdgag olaav, ndpxag xs ngbg xoiuxoig xovg {intjxbovg xb xal %Q6wq)SiXiiX£%- avxsgy ndvxa de xbv oZxop, nXr)p ov crvuxBvd'Qsodai e/usXXop, (2pu xr\g in 1 ol'xov inapbdov dnoypbpxsg, ngoOvpbxsgoi, xovg XLvdvvovg tinodvoipxo) Ipngrio-apxsg, sxdax® (xep (iXyixa eavxQ eig xgslg fir\pag oI'xoObp cpegsodai inriyysiXap. Tovg de 'Pavga- xug xal xovg 2 TovXiyyovg xavib noirjaaodal xs xal d/ua crcplat, ovpl^iepai dpanslaapxsg, Botovg xb xovg negav xov ' Pt\pov ndXai fxep olxr\oapxag^ pvp de Big xr)p Nogixl\p nsxavxdpxag, xal xr\p JVogtfiav nogdr^aapxag, ngoade^dixBPOi uvfiudxovg inoir^- aavxo, VI. *Hoav be napxdnavtp odol dvo, dt,' &p ^?^eV«^ avxolg otov t' i\v ri fihv did xr\g x(bv SsxaPihv x^gug otspti xs r^p xal dva6axog, fiexa^v xov xb 'Iovga ogovg xal 3 xov 'P^pov noxafnov, 7} fxoXvg dp d/ua^a didyoixo, ogog d J 'Iorfga ngoaixi rjXidaxov tnExgefiaio* Sjgxb d^r\x av0 ^ ty uvirj r\ odbg BlasXdelP axgaxevjuaxi, el xal bXlyoi xwXvoibp. c H de did xrjg xq)p 'Pw/nalcop inagxlag noXu gqdiwxega x r)p xal eXdxxwp. Mexa^v /hep ydg t&p ^EXStj- xiot)P,xalxCop pbojcftI xoig'Pto/ualoig av/uudxajp yeyep?] t uePOt)P * AX- XoSgoycop, hp eaxdirj nbXig xs xal x&p c EX6tjxi(op iyyvxdxr\ IgtIp t\ PBvota, dq? r\g xal yicpvga Big xtjp c EX6r}xixi\p dir\xsi, jubpog 6 'Podapbg luivp ov nogevo-ifxog diaggel. Tovg de 'AXXbSgoyag r) netaapxBg, &g ovma ngbg xovg 'Poj/ualovg svpoi'xwg bxsip oeploi, doxovvxag, t\i ovp @iao~d[i6Poi y didxTJg hxBlPWP ^cooaj nogsvoso- 6ai T\Xmtpp. Ildpxa juev ovp xd ngbg bdomoglap uvaxsvaad- jispoiy %pxbg grjxr^g ftfuegag £p xalg xov c Podapov oxdcctg ndpxag XNTERX»RES GR.ECUS. MB. I. 191 ttweWeZv 7TQoeTnov. Avtt] <5' fy ^elxoGTr\ bydorj rov Magrlov {itji'bg, enl -vndjojv Mdgxov JJelacovog xal AijXov raSqviov. VII. y Enei5r\ de iQ Kalaagi, iv rr\ ' P(bfAr\ rore bvu, anyy- yeXdr], rovg c EX6r]xlovg iv v& e/eiv did ri\g aviov iv ttj raXarict inag%iag rrjp udbv noieTadat, did rd%ovg rr\g noXeajg E^Xaaev, xal (hg r^dvvazo xd/iora ev rr ( nsgav i(bv 'AXnewv PaXariq na- gaysvofxevog, ndor\ [isv t?J enixgareiq bnoaovg t' rfivvaxo xal dglarovg cngaricoTag rb ngoregov hvbg rdy/aarog ev rr. { PaXarlq ovrog £7irflyeilei" rr^v d' iv irj Pevoiq yicpvgav dieXvoev. Ol de 1 EWx[tloi^ tig r^odovro rd%icria rbv Kaiaaga dcpiy^iEvov, ngta- 6etg airy nijunoven rovg dglarovg rr\g oqDUv noXswg, JVovptfiov %€ xal Begodo^iov f>yoviuevwv, elnelv- rovg e EX6rjriovg Evdv/Ltrj- 6r{vai daivwg did Tr\g enag/iag, &g did Xtogag nogevoeo&ai dlengd^aTO, xal dXX^Xoig b^govg didovat, inot,r\oaTO- eqp 1 w oi jitev Ssxavol T.r\g nagodov TOvg ' El6i]iiovg ovx dnslg^ovutv ol de c EK6r\uot, tj [ity aaivwg nogevosodai TOlg 2sxavoXg 6 t u6oovo~iv . X- c O juev ovv KaXoag TOvg c EX6i]Ttovg ivOvjutjOrivai dia Tr\g Tibv Zsxav&v y^g sig tt\v twv UavTOvcov nogeveodai dxovaag, (avrrj d' r\ ywga ov ftaxgdv 77J£ twv ToXooaitbv noXscog iv Trj T(bv ^Ptopalcov imxgaTelq otioyg, ani'/Bi\ xal si Tavia avfxd^ asTai, xivdvvevosiv nduav tt\v inagx^ av ivdv/uov/usvog, si l dvroLT{j)Toav tov QTgaTov dianogsvodfievoi, avTr\v IOTERPRES GRJECUS. LIB. I. 193 $ dyq&p, qadlcog xovg nole/uiovg dnb tup nokecop dnoooSeiv. 01' xe *AkX66qoyeg, ol neqap xov ' Podavov xtijuag xe xal xxr^uaxa e/opxeg, nqb; top Kalaaqa dpe/ibq^aap^ avxbv didduxopxeg &g nkr(p tov yqnedov otdev crqplaiv alio tinokomop ty. Toixoig /uev ovp nBiadelg xoTg loyoig 6 Kaicraq, ovx dpa- fiev^xeop thai edoxet, ai)i<2>, eojg ol oi^Ekfi^xtoi ndpxa xd i&v eavxov ov^id'/toP yqr^axa e^avalihcravxeg^ Big x\v 2vyr { enl to. nlr^olop pant] dLButidrjOap^ Avxr\ fiep r/ qvl^ Tvyovqivrj errexalelxo' xixxaqeg yaq qjvlal x AXX i oga fn\ nwg ohvog sp & vvv ia/usp Tonog ex Tr^g t' 6 cpoSelodai fiiXXovsp, ovxs ys ovde/utccg al- Tiag otioyg cpoSrjTSOP elpai voul'QoPTsg. El ds Tavxr^g Tr\g naXaiag v/ii&p ddixiag rtsgl Tovg 'Pwfialovg entlapd&psodai ftovlolfi-qp, Ttwg xal TavTrjg Tr\g ngdrjp {/figswg tt\p /up^/utjp dnozlOeodat dvvat/tiTjv ; 7tg [xdgxvgeg iujd. Tavia dnoxgipd^epog 6 dl&wog dmhv g^sto. XV. Kal rrj tiaregalq o^ElSr^rioi jueTEOTgajonedevtravto. r O KaZaag de ravxb enorfaaro, ndpzag xovg Inning ex re rtiv c Edoveojv xccl t&p allwp ay^/ud/up eig rergaxio %illovg eavr& rfiooiopivovg, not nogevaoevro ol noleuioi axonrjao/uevovg ngo- Ttijuiftug. Oviov d' ol InneZg dvdgi'Qojuevoi, nl^a idne gov ^ hde* roZg nole/uloig ^nr t xolovdr}aav' dyg&v avyxo/ul^eiv, xai ngbg tovioig jooaiuTTjg dnogiag ovaijg, xai iihv nole/uiojp ovtu) nl^atwp, tin' av j(bv ovx (xxpeleZro, xai tavxa oV exeipwv to nleZaxop jovtov jov nbleixov dgdpevog' fxdllov d' oxi M avi&v eyxajeleiqpdq, fjTidaaio. XVII. TtxvTa-d* einovjog tov Kaleagog, 6 Alaxog joZg Inei- S2 196 C. JULII CiESARIS vov Xuyoig rtEiodslg, xoxs ecpapeqcocrev & xqbnxeiv ngoxBgop fy nagBoxsvaofiBPog. 'Evlovg fxep ydg eqxxaxev elvat nagd t<3 nXrfiei juiya la/vopxag xal drj/Ltoxag opxag nXsXop adx&p xcbv &qx6vtwv dvpa/nspovg. Obrov d' , ecprj, sloiv oi xoXg o~q>(bv axaai6deai xb xal dvoaioig Xoyoig xb nXrfiog, jui] ti/ulv dnododv 6 dcpBiXo/UBPog aXxog, dnoxgenovxeg. Kgo- doxloug dpagxr\aaodai, PsaxBgl'QsiP d' enidvpovpxa, xoig xs (pogovg xal xdg Xomdg tup 'Edovecop ngoaodovg hvtivovg noXXd %xrj ea/r/xevoci,' atixov jubp ydg atixdg xtfiriaapxog, otidsig dtvxixi- [a&p ixoljua. c 'J2axs ex rotixwv, "ecpaaap, top 0' hctvxov rjv^aev oixop, xal noVko\ nqbg xovxoig elg xdcg_ dcooodoxlag ^^rj^aTa uvpe Xe^axo- xal inning /uep nollobg ex irjs avxov xoicpei dan&vyg, xal del xovxovg neql eavxbp e%Ei- ov juopop d' oXxoi, dXXd xai nlelaxop, nagd xrftinsgogla dvpaxar (ooze xi\v /iteP jurjxiga ev xoXg Bixovgi^ip dpdgl emcpapeoxdx® xb xal exeX dvpaxtaxdxio ovvoL- xicrBP' avxbg d' ex ttj^ xwp c E16t]Xi(x)v ^w^>ag yvvaXxa elg ydftov $iyaysv xal x-r\v ngbg jurjxgbg atixov d^fAqp^y, xal ndoag ngbg rovxotg rag ngoo~7]xovaag, dllrjP sv oiUij nolei, e^edwxep' xal xu pep z&p c Ek6r]xiojp q>gopeX xb xal avxoXg did xi\p eniyaplap xai- Tt]P edpoei. MicreX di as idia, KaXaag, xal xovg ftllovg r Pco- juatovg, oxv ip ttj TaXaxla nagayepo^epov, xrp juep avxov dvpa/uip rjAaTzc5o"«T£, dtStxiaxov de xbp ddeXqibp ev to) ngoffdev d^iOJfiaxi xb xal dvpd^Bv xaxeoxr^GaxB. ° flax 1 , eqpaoap, $)p fxiv noxB dsiPOP tv nddwcriv ol 'PwjuaZoi, ep /usydXri elnldt, xy\g did xCop c EX6t]xIojp SaaiXs'lag ioxlp- &p de rovpapxlop rd xcop c Pw- (.mlojp inixgaxtoxega yeprjxai, ov-/ onwg xr\g Sacrdelag, dXXd xal i{g vvv e%Ei, dvpdf.iBQ)g ovdsfiiap eXnldcc noieXxai. Ol fikv INTEPRES GR.ECUS. LIB. I. 197 ohv xavx sXeyop. Karijuads ds xal nqbg TOvTOig 6 KaTaaq, tig £p rrj dXlycop nqoadep r^eqbw tup savTov Innewv ysysprj/uepji ^ttoc 6 Aov/upoqvt; ts xal ol ixetpov Innelg ir\g cpvyr^g nqoxar- r[0t,0LV' tovtojp ds (pvydfTOJV, ndaap tt]p dXXr t P Innop rqanijpal T£, xal elg qjvyrip bqfir\aai' (tup [iep ydq eig av/u/uotxtocp tov Kalaaqog vnb t&p 'Edovscop ne t ucpdsPTijOP InnswP Innaq/og 6 4ovupoqv% dnedsdeiXTO.) XIX- Tavra t U£P ovp dxovcrag 6 KaTaaq, xal, nqbg r\p r\dri rod dcpdgbg bI/sp vnoiptap, aaqpr^ nqa.yfj.axa nqoaeTpai ypovg, nqmop /lisp top 4ov t up6gvya dialog 2exaviX7\g rovg ( EX6i]Ttovg dianoqevaai* snsiTa ds rovg re Sexapovg xal sxelpovg o^qovg dXXr^Xoig dovPai noir^jaodai xal xavia ov% oncog savrov ts xal TO)P ( Edovea)P dxsXsvUTOP , dXXd xal sxslpovg XadoPta noir\oao- Oai- nqbg xovioig ds xal tin' avxov tov tup c Edovsojp dq/OPTog Aloxov xaT-qyoqeladai exeXpov oq&p, ixapdg s%eip airlag ivojui^sv tov 7) avibg exeTpop jUSTsq/eadai, 77 xal tovto tt\ J(bv c Edov£(t)P noXsi nqocrTaneiP. *Ev ds tovto /uopop TavjT\ tt\ tov Kalcragog yp(b[uri spaPTiovio, on top tov Aov/tipoqvyog tovtov ddeXybp AiSiTtaxbp /udXio~Ta ts to\ t&v 'Pco/ualcop (pqopOvPTa, la/uq&g ff savxQ svPOOvPTa, xal dpdqa nqbg TOvTOig a L ua xal O(h(pqopa xal /uhqiop OPTa kibqa- wars, [ir\ to tov ddsXcpov nddog ixelpog Sagscog ye'qoi, 6 KaTaaq nsqisqsoSeTTO. Toiyaqovp nqip ti tovtojp noir\aai, top [*sp AiSmaxop nqbg iavTOP sxdXsas, xal TiccPTag TOvg dXXovg eavwv f/STaaTtjadiuspog iq/uypsag, did rov ratov Ba'krjqlov IJqoaxlXXov, tov Tr)g ep tt\ F alar (a inaqx'iag dg/OPTog, savxQ ts qjtXov niOTOxdrov optoq, avTQ disXixOrj. JJdPTa ds rd savrov naqoPTog ep ttJ Exxlrjcria: neql tov AovfiPoqvyog qrfisPTa, xal l sxauTog naq savxQ ep dnog- Qi]7(0 sxetvov xaTTjyoqrjcre, drjX6aag «i5t(3' diofuai gov, scpy, <5 diSiiiaxe, juij XvnsXoQai^ idv top oop ddsXcpbp tovtop Aovix- vbqvya /usxeXdco ^] xal ttj tup 'Edoviojp nolet, sxeTpop xoXd'Qsiv xeXevco. XX. Tots ds 6 AiSiTiaxbg top Kaioaqa nsqdaSthp, ovp noX~ Xolg daxqvoig Xinaqelp r\q$aTO, fir\ tl deiPOP nddoi 6 ddeXq)6g. JJdPTa fxsp Tavra, scpi], a Xey6ig r dXrjQri optu yiptiaxo)' ovdelg t e/liov Tama fiaqvTSqop qpeqsi. 'E/uov /uep ydq nXelop ep ts tt\ SL/trj /toqq xal naqd tt\ dXXrj ndarj raXaTlq £p tw nqoodsv XQOP(o \o-yvoaPTog y tov d' ddsXq)Ov t^ttop did tt^p PEOTrjra dvprfisvTog, dS bavTov vvp (JsydXrjP dvpafiiv xsxTrjTai' r^ oi> poPOP nqbg xb t\p ifi-typ xadatqsiP,dXXd xal nqbg tt\p i^.r\v a/sdop dncoXsiap ^Tjra*. 'Ey& a ojucog Tr\g ts nqbg top ddsXq)bv cpiXoaTOqylag xal ttjs ndPTWP EPTqsno^ai do^rjg. Tooovtov fxhv ydq fipv naqd vol io~xvoPTog,£n6iTa el' tv deivbp ndJdoi imb gov 198 C. JULII CLARIS 6 i/ubg &dsXq>bg, otidelg eutui, Sang oti fi^ polity tov [ir\ tuvtqs i/uov avjungatTOPTog yeviodw {hens navieg dip ol r&XXoi t\v vvp s/ovoi, ngog lib sftpoiap ngor^ooiPTO . TavTtt tov diSiTiaxov ovv noXXoXg daxgtioig nagdt. tov Kalcragog deo/uevov, 6 KaXaag aitbv de&coa&iuevog naqetivdriaaTO, [i7\ nXsXop XmaqeXp xeXevwp. Toaovro iiep yo\q 9 Eyr], naq t/uoi kibpai al cral deriosig dvvavjcu, wore xal hv 6 abg ddeXqpbg Tovg ' Poj/ualovg ^dlx^aBP, t\g re diu tovto el/ov Xvnrjg, ixelvaig iiopaig o~vyyiP(baxa). Tavxct Bln&p, xal exeXpop naqaXaS&p. top dovtipoqvya itSTeneitipaTO' xal a fxhv atiibg ixeXPOP afriaiai, 6\ dh xal ^ ^tohg i(bv 'Edovieop atfriji (xe{i(pSTcu, dqXticrag, naqyfpEi, ovtco noisXp, <3cri' elg top snEna Xqovop aPBnlXrjmop diaTelelP, to. naqeXr^XvOoxa t(o ixetpov ddeXqxS sdiSiTiaxti avyyip&oxsip Xiywp. Ovtco iiep oIp bxbXpqp povdeir[aag ip yvXaxr^ s/rot?j(7aTO, Zpol t{ tb no^ost, olg ts crvp£o~STou, yiPtacrxeiP dvPtjTat. XXI. TavTr} dh ttj r(jUEqa tinb t&p xaTaaxonwp fiotd&p 6 KaXaaq, TOvg noXeiitovg, ftgog Eiingoadsp aq>Ojp noir}uaLiEPOvg r o\rC ai)iov E^xoPTa TSiTagag OTadlovg OTgaTonedevcraoQai, apdoag nag e/ov ttjs tb opvoewg xctl Tr\g xvxX(p hyodov tovto to ogog EJiioxeipOjxipovg inEiiyjaw. Tovtmp dh gqdlap eh' on dcnayystl&PTOJp, tw iiep HnoorxgaTr/yio T/tq) Aaftiqpto ex Tr\g TqtTrjg cpvXaxr^g inl t^p o\xqcopv%iap tov ogovg, ToXg tt\v bdbp tjJ?; ngoiiadovcnp riysiioai xgi]crdiiePOP , dvo Tdyiiara dpaSiSaQ- evp nagriyyeiXs, tt\v savrov ypdtjuijp ixslpco ftpaxoiPQjcr&iiEPog. AvTog oh ttJ TBTaQTrj qjvXaxrj agag, T.r^ a^irf ToXg nolefilotg 6doj in' atiTovg r\yBP' xal naoap Tr\v ?nnop nqoni^iifjag, top jukp Ilovnliop Kopuldiop, apdqa ep ToXg aTqaTTiyixojT&TOig d.y6[isPOP, xal tc5 Aovxla JZvlla, [AETEnBiTa 8e xctl t(5 Mdcgxco KqaacFca avaTqaTEvad/LtePOP , o~vp ToXg xaTauxonoig nqoEnBft- ysp. XXII. q Afict dh ttJ rj/LiEqa, tov /uep TItov AaSirjPOv T^dr] inl t\p axqa)pvxlctp tov oqovg gvp ToXg dual T&yfxcccriP o\pa66.PTog, xal tov Kataagog ov nXeXop 2 dvo xal dixa criadiojp dnb tup no- Xg/uiojp o\cpE€TT(bTog, TUP dh noXpjLilMP, &g xal /uexa tt\p ^66oi b\ otix elder l (bg Idiov dnayyeZXai. Tavjr\ juev ovv xr ( ^uiqq 6 KaZaaq xaiu to eliodbg did(TT7] ( ua xoZg noXefxioig icpeinexo, xal ei'xoai xexxaqag oradiovg dn' avT(bv eoxqaxonedevuaxo. XXIII. T^d* tore quia, on jukv dvo i^iqai nd/tirrav dneXei- novxo xov deZv oZxov ttj arxqaxiq dtadidovat, oit de nofog /uey- dXrj je xal evdai/uwv x&v 'Edovewv, BiSqaxxog o*o[za, otf nXeZov evxevdev exaxbv xexxaqdxovxa xeaadqojv oxadlwv dni\v- fiovXojuevog 6 KaZaaq tg> crinp nqovoeZv, dnb (nev xibv c EX6rj- tIcjv dneTqdnq, enl de tt\v BiSqaxiov inoqevexo. Tovicov G*' evdvg rolg 'EXdrjxioig tino xiv(hv dnb Aovxtov Al t uiXlov, xov twv rdXXcov irmagxov, crcplav avxo/uoXrjudvxojv f dnayyeXdevxojr, avxol r\ xe xovg 'Pcouulovg deei oyihv qpevyeiv, (o did xovxo pa- Xioxa fiyovvjo, OTt xrj nqoxeqalq ol *Pw[iaZot xb b'qog xonao'/ov- isg ju&xtjv ov o~vvr\vjav\ r\i ovv xwv inixxjdeiojv avrovg dno- xXeicreiv Oaqgovvxeg, fjLexevorjaav xal ttj£ nqoodev oq)(bv odov dnoxqanevTeg, rovg twv 'Pw/Ltalav oniadocpvXaxag didxeiv xe xal eig /udxrjv naqaxaXeZv ^qt,avxo. XXIV. Tavx, olv xaxavoqodpevog 6 KaZaaq, to oxq&xEvpct tinb rb nXrjcriov bqog i)nx\yaye, xal Try /uev ?nnov iv xavxcp enl to Try nqdxrjv x&v noXe/ulojv oq/tiriv eniu%eZv enepxpev. Av- Tog d* iv tovicq iv peered tQ bqet, ru Texxaqa uq/aZa idyuaTa to^tJ diaxd^ag^ enena enu/'O) Savxov xd exeqa dvo, a vecoaxl 2 ev t?J 'IxaXiq xaxeyqdxpaxo, xay/Ciaia, xal nuv nqbg xovxoig to avu/ua/ixop ev tt\ dxqojpv/lq xov bqovg eoxrjuev, &axe tiolv tovxo to bqog avdqtiv avanXijq&crai. Tovxo de 7ion]crd/uevog f xal nana tu oxevocpoqa elg eva totiov avvayeiqag, ToZg iv xr^ xoqvcpr^ tov oqovg ovoiv ai)xd diacpuXdxxeiv naqr^yyeiXev. 'Ev tov- tco d y ot c EX6i\tiol ndaL ovv ToZg oxevoopoqotg xovg c Po)i,ia[ovg xaxudnb^avxeg, tots [lev avid elg eva totiov avvrftqoioav av- toI de ddqoot, Trp/ t&v c Pcj/ualojv i'nnov Tqeipdfievoi, xal elg cpdXayya tt { v acp&v id^iv TtOL^crdfievoi, enl Tovg nqmovg t&v c P(o t ualo)v {hqprjaav, XXV. c O de KaZcraq nq&xov /uev tov bavTOv, enena d& TOvg ndvxojv t5^ aXXwv Innovg ixnod&v noirjaduevog, %va, i'aov a t ua ndatv o*Tog tov xivdvvov, ovde/uta avToZg cpvyijg iXnlg Xel- noixo' eneixa de xal xbv dv/ubv x(bv oxqaxiuTtbv ineyeiqag, xal inl xr^v ovvodov avTOvg i£oxqvvag, Tr^v judxrjv ovvrppe. Kal nqmov fihv ol iv xtj dxgoovvxia 'Pco/uaZoi, ijxovxt'Cov xe xal &t6£~ 200 C. JULII CiESARIS %svop elg afirovg' wots rct/v xr\p ixelpcop q>&Xayya diiggrj^av* inel de x i^apaX(baaPTeg tt^p noggwdep dAx^, ^Kp^geig inid- ga/uop acplai, xovtq jusp xov fii] gad lug /uuxeadai (ndXiaxa epenodl'Qovxo rdXXor bxi ol nXeZoioi atiribv /uia fioXri naXxov xdg aantdug diaxexgrju&pag xe xal xoZg (buoig ngoadede/uipag e'xopxeg^ Mneixa jr\g alx^g iyxajuq}6siaT]g 1 oijxe {i\p dnocrndaaodai 1 ovie ye xt\; doiarregag %6igbg daxoXovfAePi]g evnexwg r^dvPaPTO (xd- Xeadai- x&p c EX6r]Tlwv dPxeZxoP' ol de nobg xovg vewoxi iniopxag i/ndxopxo. XXVI. Ourw d 1 Ivoggoncog avT&p inl fxaxgbiaTOV dywPi- oajuePWP, TiXog ol ' EX6r\xvov dPTexeiP o$x ridwr^drjaav dXV ei)- dvg ol [lev atfr(5j>, die dr^ egv/ud xi xo\ agng x y exel hg&drjoav noXXol x&v c Pix) i ualOi)P. TiXog & Qfxwg xal xovtcov xgaxriaavxeg, xwr xe axevo- qpogwv xalTOvavTibv axgaTOnedov iyxgaTeZg iyivoPTO ol c Pw/uaZoi. > EvTav66i xe x^p tou * Ogyexogvyog duyaitga, xal e'pa x&p avxov vl(bp t'Qibygrjaav *Ex dexatiTTjg xr\g /uaxyg avdgeg xwp c EX6t]tIoiJV &g Tgioxaidex&xig (xogiot nsgiyepoixepoi, oXr]P x^p yvKTa xt\p 6dbp 01) 5 diaXelnoPxeg i inogevopxo' xal x&p c Pw//oc/&j*>, di(bv axgaxonedov i^i]Xdov f nqog xs xbv f Pr^vov xal x^v xwv rsg/uav&v % havxG slvat, tdeXoisv, xovwvg dndysiv xeXevcov. y Exetvoig /uev ohv 6 KaZaag ngbg eavxbv dnaxdsZoriv &g noXe/aloig exQ 7 l (TaT0 ' ndvxag de xovg tiXXovg, xa onXa xal bpr^govg xovg xb ngbg avxovg aviojuoXr^av^ lag dnoXa6 enavievai ixeXsvasv bit (5e, ndvxojv x 'AXXoSgbywv, dg xaxtcpXs^av, b.vao~xr\aai ixeXsvas. Tovxo de did xaviyv ^idXtaxa xt\v alxlav 6 Kalorag inoielxo, [xf\ 6ov- Xoixspog xt\v ( EX$r(iixi\v % 'AXXoSgoywv y&voivxo. Tovg de Botovg alxovaiv nag* kavxov xoZg 'Edovevvt, oxt, dXxt/uovg avdgag ovxag hdgwv, 6 KaZaag ovvex&gqcre. Tovioig (xsv oiv ol 'EdovsZg xoxs (Jihv %(hgav edwxav eneixa, d* iXsvdigovg xs xal aviovofiovg tig .kavxovg inolr\oav. XXIX- 'Ev de tw x(bv 'EXStjxIup vxgaxonedect 'EXXr^viail ys- ygaju/uevag sfigovxsg nlvaxag ol axgaxiuxat, xu> Kalaagt, dnv\vsy- xav 'Ev xavxaig de xa ndvxwv xwv ix XTjg ' EX6rjxixr\g i!;Xr]Xv- 202 C. JULII C^ESARIS Ooiwv OTQctTionm', ZWQig 8& t& tcop re naldcop xal t&p ywai* x(bv xal ndvTWP t(op vneg id GrgaTevGijiia %tt] yeyovoTWP OPO/uara r^gidfiovPTO. d)*> ndprwp 6 dgtdf/bg joiovxog i\v tup jubp EX6rjilu)i>, e| xx t\ttop imdu/ueZp XeyoPTeg xd xoiPoXoyrjOi vxa ^ ixdrjfioGisbeGdai, ?] GcpiGiP ansg BovXovTai nagd tov KalGagog ylpsodar otv dp avid di]^OGiBvdri odcp rfieoap tGxvgtig Ti/Ltcog^Go/uepot. r Yneg avT&p de Ai&iTiaxbg 6 'Edovsvg, Xoyovg noiov/tiBvog, roidde bXbIzbp. ^EyhoPTO /ubp, £(p7j) dvo Tr\g EaXariag GxtG/uara' 6)P tov ju£p hog ol 'Edovslg, Oarigov d* ol ' AgSigvoi ^gxoP' o? ineidij noXvP XQ^ V0V T0 ^ 'EdovsvGi nBgl xr\g FaXaxlag dgx^g dPTTjywpiGaPio, TiXog GcptoiP abioZg ov ntGTBx>0PTeg } /uiGdmovg nagd t&p reg^av^v //£Tfi- INTERFRES GRJECUS. XIB. I. 20o ni}t\pavTO' wv xb ngmov fikv [ivgioi, judvov xal nevxaxiaxlliot %bv ' Pvyov die6t](j(xv- snsixa de dvdgeg ayqiot, ovxot, xal Sag- Saooi^ ttJ /woa xal xv\ dcaiirj ttJ xe x(bv rdXXojv dvvdfiei xegcp- G&vxsg, nXeiovg xal nlelovg inega^bdrjaav' ©ore avxibv vvv eloiv iv xrj raXaxiq (hg dudsxa [zvgiddeg. Tovxoig (hev oi' #' t E8ovelg xal ol ixelvwv ov/Ltftaxoi una% xal dig avveSaXov. 'Hxxrjdevxeg #e, fieydXcog r^v/^aav ndvxag juev ydg xovg sdyevelg, naadv xe xr\v acpav crvyxkijxov, ndvxag xe ngbg xoi)- xoig xovg Inniag dni6aXov Pegftavtiv SaaiXevg 'Agi66ioxog iv xrj ixetvcov %(hgq xaxafievet, xal xrjg PaXaxtag ivegyoxdxr ( g 2exavixr\g yr\g to xgixov fiigog xaxE%er vvv d' exi tov alkov igixov ftegovg xovg 2sxavovg i^toxaadai ol xeXevsi' mi ollyoig ngb xov /Ltyolv 'Agovdwv dvo fivgiddeg xal xsxgaxia* %l\ioi avxto TtgooriWov^ otg x®Q<* v v ^v Exoc^id^ei' ihox' in xovxojv crvfjtdr^GExaij ndvxag juev xovg rdkXovg xr^g aq^wv %d)gag kxSXriQr^EoQai' ndvxag d£ xovg regtxavovg xbv * Prpov oiafir^ aeadai. (01) fikv ydg ttJ tcov rdlkcav x® 00 } V ™ v reg^xavibv 6/xola, odd 1 fi xovx(ov fiioxsta xyx (bv rdlXcov naga6kr]XEa). c O ^e St} ' AgMivxog, xovg TdlXovg iv xrj ^Afiaysxoftgla ana^ (idx^l vixriOag, -vnigoyxov xi xal aygiov agxEi,- 6jLir\govg (jlev ydg xovg ndvxcov x&v ugioxwv alxel naldag, xal sl'xi ye ngbg xe t<5 veviiaxi xal xrj ixetvov yv6 t wrj ov noielxai, otidkv o xv xtbv Seivo- xdxojv xoiixoig xolg 6/Ltrigoig ou dgq- dvr)g d J ivxlv bgyilog xe xal 6dg6agog, xal nagdxoXfiog, xal to oXov i) ixeivov dgx^i ovx ex* dvexxog- wcrr' el fir] tfn6 aov t Kalaag, xal xibv dllcov 'Pwfiaicov tforjOovpEda, ndvxeg oi PdlXoi> xavxb xolg ' EXSrjxloig noislv {kvayxaodrjaofieda* ix fiEV xr)g rjpExegag yr\g i^elQelv, x^Q av di xiva nbggca dnb x&v reg/uav^v dcpEO~T(bcrav ^xeIv. El 66 ye a Ikyco vvv, xw 'AgioSiaKp dnayyeXOf^ ovx djucpl xov fit) otyl avxbv xovg nag' eavxw 6[Ar\gov§ dqpeideGxaxa xifiwgr\(jeodaK T 204 C. JULII C^ESARIS .Alloc ov, Kalaaq, r) ttJ aavTOv ts xal tov dij/uov t&p 'Pca/uaiair ip^rj, r) xal Tr]g PSioaTl Tavrrjg xaxd t&p 'ElSrjilttip vLxr^g db^ xcolveip, /lit) /usi^ldp dqid/ubg Peq/uapibv slg zr\v Palarlav dia6r], xal ndaap nqbg TOvToig %r\v ralaxiav tov y Aqio6iawv dvPaaai elsvdfiqCoaai. XXXII. TotvTot tov diSiTiaxov slnoPTog, ol [lev dlloi nav- rsg Ti/uojobv acplai ystiadai Toy Kalaaqa xlatovTsg Ixeisvop. Mbrovg de rovg Uexapovg 6 Kalaaq ovdep /uep tovtcop noiovvTctg, dpiuqovg de, xal Tag xecpocldg dpst/uepovg ts xal x&tco 61£ttop- tag xaT(xvo7]0~a/ii6vog, tC noxi % si'rj xovio dav/udaag, avrovg [lev 7iQ(bx7]a6P- ixelvwv d* ovdsv dnoxqipa/uipcop, xal tov Kaiaa- qog nolld nsql tovtmv iqcoif]aaPTog, 6 c Edovevg - /uaiojp sveqysTrjdtPTo:, pvp tovtwp fUEfiprj/uePOP navaeadai T7J£ %6qstog. Tovtcop /lisp t6is slqi^/uepcop, dielvas t^p dyoqdp. Xcoqlg de toxjtcop nolld atixbv tov tout© tco nqdy/uaxi iyxsiqelp naq- &%vps- nqfbxop jusp ydq Tovg 'Edovslg nolldxig av/u/udxovg & inb twv c Pwualwp xal ddel(povg xsxlr\ixipovg, pvp inl Tolg rsqf-iapolg yspofuiipovg^ xal nollovg ay&p naqd Tolg 2exavolg ovTag bfii\qovg i(bqa' savito ts xal Tolg 'Pcopaloig, ToaavTrjg oftarjg Tr\g sxsi- rwp dqx^g, alaxqbp fjyelTO elpav. " EneiTa de, xal TOvg reqfxapovg «ard juixqbp top ' Pt\vop dia6alpeip, nolv t r]drj nlridog avTQOP iv ttJ Palarla shai ippoov/usvog, Ix tovtcop jueyav xolg 'Pco/uaioig rtsqiecbga eni]qT7]jiiePOv xlvdvpop* ovx (jjsto ydq dp ntbnois Tovg drjqichdeig xovTOvg Tovg apdqag ndarjg Tr\g PalaTlag iyxqaxslg yspopepovg, dnoax^odav dp (oneq r\drj ol Kl/u6qoi ts xal ol Tov- iopov inoir\aaPTo) tov slg tt\p £naqxl(*p, xoIptsvOsp slg avT^p %coqslP tt^p ' IxaliaP' xal Tavra tov 'Podapov [ibpop ttjp tu)P 'Pu)- fxata)P inaqxlup drib twp 2 JZsxovaiaP(bp dnoTifiPOPTog' >s tov- tojp 6 Kalaaq r]6sls nqola6(DP inijusleladac b ydq 'AqibSiaTog ovicog {)7isqeqjqbpsi ts xal i/usyal^ybqst, (oaxs ovx sis idbxsi, dpsxTbg. XXXIV. "Edoi-s /lisp ovp tco Kataaqv atf-rcy did railra avyys- riadai, xal ensftyje 3 tipu derjab/uePOP ocvtov, Tipd tottop h' fxi(JCO 5NTERPRES GR^CUS. LIB. I. 205 kxaxegcov xwv Gxgax&p y ngbg xb slg loyovg dllr^loig IIQsZp, £?crt- geZGdat,- oxi> atijoj ttsqI xwp dficpoxegoig Gv/uysgovxajp ngayfxd- tojv XQ 7 ]Z 0i crvyylveodai. z O de 'AgioStGxog tc5 xov KaZGagog ayyelq dnsxgtpaxo. 'All' ^IOop dp, ecpt], ^(b nagd xbv Kal- Gaga, si ixslpov exgrjtyp- wGavxag oIp IxsZpop nag ifte XQ^l HOsZp, tlxt, nag" e/uov deist,- ngbg xovxovg de, x* 00 ^ Gxgaxev/ua- jog sig xr\v finb rq> KalGag Palaxiap egxol/urjp &p, ovxs, y* Q.V6V fisydlrjg dandprjg xs xai nollr\g dGr/oXlag xr\p uxgaxidp Big §pa Gwdystp dvpalfxqp. 'Alia ydg, sq>rj^ dav/udtco, xl iv ttJ e/urj ralaxla, r\p iya xaxsnole/u^Ga, 6 xs KaZGag, xai ol allot ^Pw/uaZoi OelouGi. XXXV. Tovtojp x& KaZGagi anayyeldipxtap, ngeoSeig ndliv ngbg top ' ' Agibftioxop , xoidds ley sip adioZg entxeilag, inepipaxo. "Ens/nips fxev ryuag KaZaag, d) ' AgioSiGxs' ojtjgI de, oxt, enstd\ ov xoGavxa ini* atixov xs xai x&p 'Poj/lhxIqjv sv nsnopd&g, wgxs inl ttj£ exstpov finaxslag fiaGilea xs xai cpilop tinb ttj£ ysgovolag dvayogevdr^pav, pvv o\ptI xov %dgip xovxojp 1 exelp vol (pilot, nstgaoopxai diaylvsodar si de ju^ {£ni finaxcop /nep yag Magxov Meaaula xs xai Mdgxov nelaco- vog, f\ yegovula x&p 'Pw/Liaiojp, xop x?\g Ip xij ralaxio: enag%lag inixgonevoopta, xovg & r EdovsZg xai xovg avi&p av/u/tiaxovg, iv oaq) ys ol* Poipaiot, {ir\ Sldnxoivto, o\6la6sZg diaoti'Qsiv eiprjyL- uaxo) did xavxa fiev gvp xovg 'EdovsZg pup fno gov ■vSgi'QofjLePovg ov negioipsxai. XXXVL Ol fisp xavxa xG 'AgioSiGxco elsyop. *ExsZpog d* ansxglpazo. y Alld dlxavop xovx sgxip, I'qp^, ep iqi noli/na, xotig xgaxv\Gapxag xqw rpxrfihpxbip , oncog Up Sovlojpxav, ag^SLP- otxs < Pco t uaZot> (dp ixgdTj]Gap, ov ngbg xi\p allojp yp&u-qp, dlV oncag &p OQplot, doxrj ag/ovGiP, 'Slg /uep ovp iya avzoZg, xov {ii\ £lev- digug T&) agp/at dixaicp %gr\odai, ovx spoxIw, &GavTwg toi)t6 fis deZ nag 1 exelpcop n&G%6iP. Ol /uh yag ( EdovsZg xr\g xov noli- ^ovxvxrjg nsigdoapxsg, xai /udx?] vn' i/nov r(tirjdepxsg i tinoxeleZg fxoi ysye'prjpxav. Kal 6 KaZGag /ueydlwg fi ddixeZ, oGug ipddds nagayspd/uepog, xovg e/uovg r^ldxxvoGS qpbgovg. Tovxo d' avx(D (knayysilazs' &g xoZg c EdovsvGt xovg avxwp o^govg ovx dnodth- 206 c. julii charts crto. "*AXV si fzev xaxcc rag nqog /us crvvdr^xag rtoiovai, xctl rbr avvrsdevra dao/udv fioi xar exog reXovai, noXe/uov ovx isolate in* atirotig' si de ^£ ddixov/uevovg -br? ifiov xovg 'Edovslg ov* ne.qidipsxai, otidslg, eq>rj r ovxig l 0V[i6(xtibv jurj ovx x\xxrfir\^ eyevsxo- {bod* onoT dcv onbxto doxrj, /uol ov{u6aXex(&. rv&asxai /usv ydq, rivsg ol ai>v e/uol dxara/udx^xol rs xal sv roXg onXovg i/Ltnsiqorarot, rsqpavol, iv dsxajeooaqovv bXoig. ersatv -bnai&qioi dia/uslvavrsg, iv r& noli/uQ siatv. XXXVII. 'Ev Taikcu de xgovG) ravrd rs t&) Kaloaqi dirjy- ysXXovxo, xal nqecrSeig naqd rs xtbv c Edovs(ov xal x&v Tqsvtqwv atfrcp rildov j&p juev, fis^icpofisvoi, bxv ol 'Aqovdsg vswvrl sig r^v TaXaxlav nsqaiojOevrsg xx\v ocp&v %(hoav eXrjt'Qovxo, Xeyov- rig 6 y cog sigr[V7]g naqd rov 'AqioSlcrxov, xalneq bftriqovg atiiw dbvrsg, ru^slv /u^ dvvaivxo- x(bv de Tqsvtqcjv, sxaxbv q>vXdg JZovsixov, Naoova ts xal KtjuSrjqlov ddeXq>(bv r^ys^iovbiv, nqbg Tatg rov c P^vov o^Oaig oxqaxonsdsvoaodai, xal xavxag ini/si- qsXv rov noxa/ubv dvaSalvsiv dyyeXXovxsg. Tovxoig fihv ohv nsiodslg 6 Kaloaq xolg Xoyoig, onsvoxeov kavx® fiyr[oaxo slvai r ft7\ ttj xov \4qio6ioiov naXaia oxqaxitx xal xavirjg rr^g r&v Sovsvwv %siqbg crv/uiu^do^g, dvoxsqeoxsqov aviw dvvatxo dvxi- %stv. Toiyaqovv OP nsqi'Q&vvvxai' xb cV -bnbXoinov /uegog xx\g noXewg, ^ 6 norafibg diaXslnsi, ov nXslov ov 2 nerxs oxadlwv, tiyjrjXox&xCQ bqsi, nsqiixsxar &crd y ui xovxov net,ai d/ucpoxeqcodsv stg xbv no- ra/ubv xadv\xovoi. Tovxo de rb oqog rolxog TTsqioixodo/uydelg ri[ nbXsi ov'Qevyvvcn, xal dxqdnoXiv aixr^g rovxo dcnsqya^srai. *Enl xavxi]v fiev oiv xr\v nbXiv 6 Kaloaq vvxxbg xs xal ryuiqag ddsvcov (bg/uyosv, ai)Xx]v xs xaxa&x& v i q>qovqdv Iveoxrjcrsv. XXXIX. 'Ev xai)ir{ <5' avxov xwv enixrjdelwv evexa otf noXXdg ^usqag diaxqlSovxog, ol fxev avxov oxqaxi&tat,, ndpxa x&p x&q diadr^xag noiovpxwp . ™Ensixa de xolg xs xovxcop "kbyoig xs xal q>66oig xal avxol of tco axgaxonedcp ep xolg axgaxr^yixoiidxoig ayojusrot, crxgaxiwxai xs xal yiklag%oi xal i'nnagxoi exagdxxopxo. Tovicop 66op diadeopxa ep xt\ axgaxia, uvyxalel napxag xovg agxopxdg xov crxgaxsv/naxog. 'Ensl de ovvr^Sov , loxvg&g adxolg ^.s^cpoixsvog, ele^s xoidds' Avdgsg y'ikoi, xovxo /nep ti L ulp /udliaxa eyxalti, oxi, onoi xs xal iqp' oxco -v^idg ayo), noKvixgayiiovslxs- ng&xop fiep ydg xov 'AgioSiaxov, i/uov tinaxsvopxog, io-xvg&g xr\q ngbg xovg c Pb)(xalovg qjiltag emdvfxriuapxog, %nsuxa dav/ud'Qco nwg dp xig hxslvop ovxco gadtojg ngosodai doxotrj. FLoXlti (xdllop d" ey& daggti, IxsIpop xr^v x h(ji7\p ypbvxa ahrjaip, xal xt\p dixaioxrjxa avxr\g xaxavo^- oapxa, ovxs xr\p ngbg /us, ovxs xt\p ngbg xovg 'Pcojuatovg cpillap nagaixTjosiv- ngbg xovxoig de ys, si xal dvuG xs xal dqpgoavP'q nsiaOelg, nolsfiop r^lv enicpegoi, xl dr\noxs ovxcog oggudelxs ; i) tipog y' evexa nsgi xs ttj£ tjuexegag alxrig, xal xr^g e^g dpslnt^sxe ngodvplag ; Tovxov fih xov nolsfxlov inl x vswvxl ngog TOvg dovXovg 4v ttJ ' iTaXlq noXe/U(o, xaUoi TOvxoig i\xe %geia xal ^ didax^ r^p nag T\{mv nagiXaSop , /ueya uvPBSdXXBxo' &g x' ix tovxojp gqldidp iaxi yvfbvai, noaop ev tco noXe/ua ^ acuMpgoativr] av/udaXXsTai* ovg note (zhv ydg ddnXovg bIxt\ neyo&qods, Totixwp ensna tonXiajusPtov tb xal vixtjx&p ixgaxriuaxB. Ugog Totixoig di* exbipoi avxol ohxol eIoip ol reg/uavol, ovg noXXdxig ol c EX6r(xioi Ov jliopop iv rrj crywv, dXXd xal iv rSj exelpoyp avxwp ^c6^a, fidx^\ PEPixr^xaaiP, laonaXeTg d y o/ucog ty\ r\[AExe'gq argajiCL ysviodat ju^i dvprjdevTsg. El de i\ t&p rdXXiap ino rod *Agio6loTOv rpra ixcpoSel, oItoi e^BTdtpPTBg to ngdy/ua, sbgr^oovui, tolg TdXXoig inl tw noXe/LKp fiaxgo^govtco yePOftepq ^di] xex/m]x6oi, xal oix %tl fia%BZadai, top 'AgioSioxop POjul^ovai, xal did tovto drdxwig ovai, exBivov noXvv XQ^ V0V % p TS T

®p q>66ov ngog tb top ctTtop xal t&£ Tnt\g odov GTBPoiipag dpacpegoPTsg? nsgt tb tov ipov diopxog dpsXni'QBiP, xal b'jlioI ngooTdTXBiv. loXii&PTsg- TotiTQdP ydg hfiol piXst,* xal t« fihv eni>Tr[dsia of Ssxapol o2tb l Asvxot rifxiv nogtaovai, nsgl de Tr\g odov atiiixoi yp&GEvdB. Q On de noXXd ctXXa nagd t&v aTgaTmxibp XoyonoiBl- Tat, xal dii xal mi efxol t' ov nslvoPTai, o^di ys rd oyftEToi dgovcri, Totooig otid* onwaovp Zyto ixnXrpTonai* sld&g, ot* onoaoig to nglp tovto ovpeS^ tovtwp alTla eyivBTO, t) ot* ep t(3 noXejti(o riTv/yuap, \ % ovp ti xaxovgyi\oaPTEg ndpxojg dldixoi riXiyxdijcrav epov de tt\p (uep dixaiOTrija did napibg, tt\v d* svTV/lavex tov ngog TOvg c EX6i]Tlovg noXifiov eyp&xaTE. ' AfiiXsi o enl nXelop dp dpsSaXo/n^p, tovto vvp nagaoririow, xal ex ttj£ TBTdgTt\g cpvXaxr\g epdipds e^Xdaco- ipa Td%iaTa xaza fiddco, noiegop tt]p aid(b tb xal to ipdeov, ?) top qpodop nsgl nXsidpog ^fiBlg noisTods- dp de xal ovxojg ovdelg imjTai, ey& d* o/ucjg o~vp (U0P(pj cp (xdXioxa daggih, dsxdzco Tdy/uaTi nogsvao/uai' tovto tb 2 dogvq)ogixoP fioi Tdy/ua ecrBTar (to^to) pep ydg T(3 TdypaTi 6 Kalaag judXicrTa eanovda'QB, ioxvg&g tb did tt\p dgBT^p tOdggsi, cn;TG>.) XLI. Tavia BlndPTog tov Kataagog, OavfiaGT&g ndpTsg ol OTgaTimai {iSTSpdrjaaP' xal noXXi\ ngodvpla avxolg tov fid- INTEFRES GR.ECUS. LIB. I. 209 %EOoai iveyevsxo. Kal xb fxev daxaxov xdyua did. xZw xiXidg/wv %dgixag fturcS, oxi xoiavxr-v negl oqZbv elye do^av, 6)uoX6yr r aav- &xol t uovg ejvai elg xr\v fidy^v Xeyovxeg. ^Erreixa de xal ol aXXoi oxgaximat, did xs t&p yiXidgymv xal xwv Tigmoxv TaBidg/ojv inolr t aav, coots tw Kalaagi diaXXayr^var l oidenoxs (poSr/dr^vat xe, ovxs xr^v dioixrjOiv xoZ> tzoXeuov enl t?J ocp&v yv6^t] y dXXd ir k xov avxoxgdxogog eivai, vo/uiaai Xeyovxeg. Tavxr t v xr^v ngocpaaiv 6 KaZaag drtod e^duevog, xal did xov diSniaxov, cu ndvxojv x&v TdXXojv {idXicrxa Inioxeve, xr^v bdbv 2 dfLiq)i xd ytXta diaxbaia xal nevxr^xovxa uxddia ndvxodev i%Exd- a nogevo t UEV(D dnrflyeiXav ol xaxdoxonoi, cog to xoZj'AgioStoxov oxgdxev/ua dnb xov x(bv c Po) t uaio)v ov nXeZov nev- xaxooioiv oxadlwv driEyot. XLII. f d* ' AgioSioiog xr\v xov Katoagog ecpodov yvoig^ LrcEOzeiXev avx&- v c Poj/uat(ov 6oc(filea ts xai 3 qpiXov, tinaTEvovTog fiou, EiprjcplGaTO' oioda de xai, &£ Tovzo ov ToXg tv^ovaiv, alia fxovoig ToXg nolla dyada xoXg 'Pwjxaloig vnovoyrioaat,, gvveStj- on xs ovxs %svog §v x&v c Poj/ua(ojv, otiTS ye aixlav tov xavTa aUeXv svloyov cx b)V i Tauros Oficog ttJ t e/uri xai xr\g Gvyxlrpov xwv 'Pcouaiwv etieoyeoiy ixTriaoj. Toaavxa, fxev ohv tinb t(ov 'Pcofialcov ev nsnovd&g, vvv xovtoov /UE/uvrjGO. Ilgmov juev yag nollai re xai dixatai xrjg Tibv c Pb)fxalo)v ngbg Tovg 'EdovsXg qpdlag aUlat, diuyeyovaai,, nolldg x avxolg ^ yegovola Ttbv 'Pw/xalojv Tijuag sif/rjcplGaTO. "Eneixa d* ol /liev c EdoveXg naGr\g ttj£ TalaTiag dwaxmuTOb OPTeg, xai ngozsgov tov ToXg 'Pw/uatoig cpiXov yeveadai, dtays- yovaavv. 01 de 'Pw/uaXoi, TOvg G(puv cpilovg ts xai Gv/u/udxovg od /uovov ovdev Tr\g acp&v dnoSdlleiv avexovaiv, dlld xai avTOvg Gv/ujua/iaig xe xai xi/uaXg xai dwd{iSGiv av^EXoOav 6ov- lovTai. *A [lev ol)V ol c EdoveXg ngiv tov (pilot ToXg 'Pco/uaioig ysveodai el%ov^ xavxa &v Tig enena atizovg acpaigeXodat, dve- %rjTca, • * Alia xal ngbg Tovxoig, a gov deXadou ToXg ngeuSevUb ngoregov eveTSila/urjv, vvv nagtbv nagovTog gov deo/uar ng&TOP, /ur[T8 ToXg 'EdovevGi, [irpE ye ToXg exeIvcjv Gv/u/uaxoig nole/uov emcpEgew %neixa d y el fxev Tovg r\drj (LieTa gov Teg/uavovg anonejunEGdai elg tt\v naTgida /urj dvvuGai, alia yovv [i\ nlelovg en tov c Privov diaSulvew av&xeoOai. KaXGug juev ovv TOGocvra einev. XLIV. c O d y 'AgioSiGTog hds dnrj/uetopOT], dllya [xhv ngbg xdg tov KaiGagog alTr\G£ig anoxgivbfiEvog, nolld de negi xe avTOv xal xr\g eavTOv lG%vog /UEyal^yogov/LiErog. 'Eyw juev dtedqv xbv c Privov i ecprj, ovx avioxelevGzog, all' tin ctvi&v t uET&nE/un- xog xe xal TtagaxlrjdElg xr\g (as noli) nXrfiog rsg/uap&v slg xt\v PaXatiap dta6i6a'C ! 6iv 1 xovxo iva jli doq>aXioot), dXX' ovx % vct T ^ v TaXailav xaxaox& noitb* /uagxvgtov ds, bit* xbv tioXs/uop ngbisgog ova i%r\vsyxa, dXXd /Ltovov avibv ri/uvpdfdrjv. IJgbg xovioig ds xal £yv c Poj i uaiix)v snagxia ixcpsgoitxi, ovx avexrsov /uoi sly, ovxco xal {>{ieTg ddixoi ioxs, xr]g ifxr^g dgx^S P 01 dvTinoiovfxsvot. Oti de ov qj^g xovg 'EdovsTg cpllovg rs xal ov/ufxdxovg fink t^g c Pojfini(x)v ysqovolag dLvayoQSvdr\vcxi, ovx oviwg r^ldiog xs xal bXoyioxog sl/ui, cboxe {ir\ yiv&oxsiv, &g ovi > eig xbv xaxd xwv *AlXo6g6ywv x(bv c Po)(ialbiv nhXs^iov ol 'Edovslg avxolg iSor^- 6i]oav, ovxs y' aZ iv x(o ocpfhv ngog [is nokspa xolg c P h e tiTtovoeTv, xx\v nqbg xovg 'EdoveTg ov/uiiaxi£ qpMo ooi, aXV (hg nols/ulon xQ^o/nai. Kqv jusp a' unoxxsirb), nolkolg, sv oida, oxi aqxovov xtiv c Pcofialajv ' loxvocbg x a Ql (TO l U(X *, koc ^ toi>to ix x(bv sxelvwv ayyeXifbv xaxs/Liadop- &oxs xty ndvzojv toviojv (piXlav t(5 ac5 davdx® dwr^oofjiav xxdodai. *Av d* dniXdtig xs, xal ilsvdegav fioi xr\v xx\g Pahaxiag dgx\ v xaxa'keinrig, syib ooi loxvg&g dvxix^glooiiai- ^v (uev ydg xig noxh xaxd oov Ttols/uog y&vrixai, xovxov avsv xs xov oov nbvov xs ual xivdvvov oob diangdt-co. Tooavxa fihv slnsv 6 * Agib$ioxog> XLV. Ilolld de xal ngbg xovxoig elsysv 6 KaXoag, didda- xcop avrbp, (hg ov /u^ dvpano xovxov xov ngay/uaxog djuelelv* Ovxs ydg eycb, ecprj, ov& ol c Pb)(ialoi xovg fisydXcog (bqpehifAOvg i^fxlv yeyspTj/uevovg ov/u/udxovg siwda/usv ngosodav e'neixa ds ovis (pr^xi xv\v PaXaxtav (laXkov oov ?] xibv c Pw[ialwv eivai* ol ^p ydg 'Agfiegvol, xal oi 'Povdyvol, vnb Koivxov &a6lov 212 C. JULII CJSSARIS Ma$t t uov r\T7rjd£vT&Q, o/ucog inb tcqp 'Pw/uaLap avPBypibadrjaar, oftie eig enaqxiap fieTaazdpzeg, ovt£ ye qpoqovg BniTaxOsPTsg* {haze dp [iep zop fiaxqozazop xqovop oxsnztijLiBda, dixaiozazol elaiv ol Pu) t uaZoi zr\g FaXazlag ay/siv dp de tt\v xi\g 'Pw/ualcop yeqovuiag ypojujjp XoyitibuBdu, XQ^I T *l p PaXazLaP, fyneq xaza- OTqeipduepot, dvzoPO/ueZcrdai, d(pr[xaiusp, eXevdeqap yspeoOat. XLVI. IJoXXd tV alloc TOiavza Xeyopzt, tco Kalaaqi dnrjyyeX- drj, zovg tov \4qio6lozov Inneag tyyi^ei-p tb tco oqBi, xal nqbg rovg avzov Inneag nqoasXavPeip, ^\drj tb ocpepdopqp re xal uxopzI^sip eig avzovg. r O /usp ovp KaZoaq tovto dxovaag, dialeyopepog t' enatioaTO, teal nqbg TOvg savzov inneag upb- X(ogj](jev' atizoZg de naqr\yy6iXBP, jurjdep @&Xog ToZg noXe^tloig aPiacpiepao. El'nsq ydq xazBPOBi to BiqrjjiiBPOP rdy/ua dxipdvpwg lnnopaxr\vai, ofivjg ovx ^ObXb noieZp, wore TOvg noXeplovg r^itydePT.ag dvpaadai XeyeiP, doXcp £p tco diaXoyio f uw iW avzov (TBaocpiodai. ^Ensidr} de nqbg to tov Kaloaoog azqdzBvixa dn^yyeldrjj nolo, dXatypla 6 \4qi66tvzog £v tco diaXoyiofjy XQ 7 ]" (ju/uspog, TiaariQ xr\g Takajiag rovg 'Pwjuatovg dneZq^BP, cog re ol bxbIpov Innelg Big TOvg c Pcj t ualovg (Qgjurjaap, tovto tb top Xbyop tov Kalaaqog navaar noXXio /uel^cov nqodv/tila tb xal anovdr) tov fta/eoOai, $j nqoudev^ ToXg ozqazimaig ei'icpv. XLVIL Mbtol de dvo r^fisqag 6 *Aqt66iozog nqeaSeig nqbg top Kaloaqa ene/uipazo^ Xeywp* cog nsql tCov (dp r\q^aPzo diaXe- yBudai l nqayjuotTO)P, XQ^Q 01 ft urco ovyylvevdai. ' EdeZzo /uev ovv avzov, ?] avdcg rjfiiqap tlpol, nqbg to eig Xoyovg dXXovg eXdeZP, bqfQeiP, t] yovv TtPa tcoj> eavzov nqbg Tavza naq eavTOP ni/u- nBiP. c O c^e KaZaaq xaiqbp tov dialeyeadat, ai/dig oi>x ^y^tto sjpai,' 2 nqbg TOVTOig ds xai TiPa tcoj> naq' eavzov enaapdvpcog ixelpco ne/uipBiP, xal oIopbI dr\ ToZg dyqlotg tb xai ftaqdaqixoZg dpdqdai TOvzoig eniOaleZp. 'A^ilei Mdqxop Oval^qiop IJqoxil- Xop, 3 &pdqa gcojuaXBtozazop, top ratov KaSovqou, co rd'Cog BaX-qqcog Xaxxog noXiTBiap noze edcoxep, ded tb to Tr\g PaXtxzixr^g diaXexzov, r^ did tt]p avpr^deiav 6 ' Aqw6iaTog rd noXXd e/orjro, e/uneiqojg exeip, xal ozt, eig avzbp fiSgl'QBiP alrlav ovx bIxop ol req^iapoi nqbg TOvzoig tb /ubt avzov Mdqxop TIziop, %£pop noze tco AqioSlvzq yevo.uepop, nqbg aiTOP ineftipaTO, TOvzoig, a Xeyov b 'AqibSiozog dxovorapzag, eavzeo zd naq' ineipov dnayyiXXeip nqooTd^ag. ' Exelpovg d' eneidr) Tdxioza xaTBidBP £p tco azqazonedq 'AqioSiGTog, ndcrijg naqo^u- arjg Tr\g avzov azqazidg, Tlvog, ecprj^ epexa nqog [is tiXObtb ; t] tov xazaaxoneZp epexa ; " EneiTa de avTovg ttjp aiztap Xiyeiv inixBcqovPzag cxdXvcre tb, xal nedatg avzovg edt]cr6. XL VIII. TavTTj. (uh ttJ fyit'oa nqovxlprpi tb to azgdzBvpa, INTERPRES GR^CUS LIB. I. 213 xal xexxagdxopxa oxxib oxddia dnb xov x&p c P(t)jualct)v oxgaxo- nidov yr^Xocpov inlngoodeP noiovuepog, ioxgaxonedevoaxo. Trj & TUazSQCttq, TlQOGCx) XOV GTQOLTOTtidoV XOV KatdOCQOg XO kaVXOV oxgdxevfia 1 die6l6aoeP i lv vQ e/oj^ x6)P dnb xe x&v 'Edovecop xal T(bv 2exapibv Innrjdelwv dnoxXelevp xop Kaloaga. c O /uev ovp KaZoag iqp r^uegag nivxs eqDffrjg ix xavxrjg xr\p oxgaxidp (bg eig jud/rjv naguxexay /lispt]p 6l%ev, i'voc el Sovlotxo 6 ''Agibftio- xog, dvvavxo xb oxgdievpa ov t u6dXXeip 9 6 <5 J ' AgioSioxog xavxag flip ndoag xdg r^egag olag bp t<5 oxgaxonidco xare/uei^PF, xad' exdox-qp d' r^uigap ln7io t udxyoe' Tovxo d* t\p xb p&xrjg eidog, ip c& /udliOTa iavxovg oi reguapol x\oxovp. c InneZg fisp eSiaxioxtXiot, avxoZg r^oap, xal ne£oi [idXa iXaygot xe xal aXxi/uoL, Icrdgiduoi, ovg ip ndoiP ovxov oi InneZg inl ttj oojwp exaoxog oojxijglq s21opxo. ' Ep /uep ydg xaZg /ud/aig ngng xovxovg ol InneZg dpex^govP' avxol de, el' nov xl deiPOP oi InneZg ndo- %oiBP) ovpeTgsxop ipxavda' el de xal xig xaiglojg n\r\ye\g Cnnevg xaxanlnxot, avxbp ndvxodep neguoxaoap- el di nov deoc t) ngoocoxeguj lev at. ?] xayv dpaxwgeZv, ovxoi, ol net,ol xooavxx] ^oap iXaqpgoxi]xt 7 coots xoZg xcop I'nncop dnygxyuepoig loodgouot, bIp ai. XLIX. 'Ensidri de xaxeuadep 6 KaZoag xop ' AgwSioxop ix xov oxgaxonedov ovx i^topxa, deditog firi inl nXeZop x&p imxijdelcop dnoxojlv7jxai>, ngoow xe xov x(dp JTegjuaPibp oxgaxo- nidov i'diop ngbg oxgaxonedop elvai 2 xonop, xwp xaxaoxoncop dxovoag, Tqi)fi\ xj\p eavxov oxgaxidp diexd^axo' xal elg xovxop top xbnop nagayepouepog, xdg fiep dvo xa^eig ip onXoig xaxa- fiipeipy xr\p de xglxr}P xb oxgaxonedop xgarvpeip nagr\yyeikep. Ol)iog fiep 6 xonog xexxagag [iopop oxadiovg dnb xibv noXe/ulwp o\nr\p, ipxavda d' 6 'AgioSuoTog dpdgag uvgiovg xal e%axio~xi- Xtovg, xal ndpxag xovg Inneag inifivJaxo^ ippoovfiepog xavxr\p xr\p oxgaxidp xovg xe 'Pwuatovg ixcpoSr^oeiP xal xov xb oxgaxo- nedop xgaxvpeip xojlvoeip. Cl Opojg d' 6 KaToag, j> noXs^iibiv nXxftog sIxsp, TOvroig nqbg oujiv [iopop iv xolg nXayioig XQ^V TaL ' °^ I0 £ °£ to^tJ tx\p axquxtav noii]adjusPog, fie'xqig en' avxb to t&p noXsfilcop ozqazbnsdop nqor^Xdsv. * Epxavdd tov ol Psq/uapol dpayxaiwg ex tov OTqaTOnidov tt^v Gcpfbv axqaTLo\v i^r\yayov, xaxa cpvXdg te diha^ap i| i'aov &XXr\Xb)p zovg 'Aqovdccg, Tovg Maqxo/ndppovg, TOvg TqlSbxovg, rovg Bayyiopag, TOvg NrtfiiTag, Tovg 2rjdovo~lovg te, xal zovg 2ovsvovg, nikadv te t^p agpcov t6l%ip, fir\ t*£ opvyrig iXnlg XsLtioito, cpoqsioig te xal aq/uaat, nsqieaxrjcrap, xal iPTavda t&£ yvpalxag o\ps@L6aoav. A2 dqvnxbjuspal te xal To\g %BTqag nqbg rovg OTqaTi&Tag bysqb/uspai, ndpxag Ixsxsvop, oto) ePTvy/apoiEP, fji^\ cpsvysip, elg tx\p dovXsiap tup 'Pco/uaiojp xaxaXmoPTag crq>ag > &XX* ajbivvai, xal havTalg xal oqpiaip avTolg. LIL *Epda dr\ b KaTvaq ex&OTOig juep Tay/uaaiP vnaq/ov ETteGTrjosv, %va ovzoi /u&qxvqsg Tr\g exdawv yspoipzo aqsx7\g' ccvxbg de ix tov ds^iov xiqaxog, tovto to fieqog tqqp noXe/ulwp d.udsPeo~xsqop slvai xaTid&p, jud/yp ovprpps. ToiavTrj d* eysp&xo \ H>&%V nq&top fiep yaq ol c P(x)^LaXov nqodv/ucog to avpdrjjua XaSoPTsg, Tolg TroXs/uloig enidqafiop' ensiTa d* ol noXefxiot t&xiotu avTolg sn^XdoPf wazs oxoXr\p ToXg 'Pcoualotg tov to. dx&PTia slg avxovg dcpieyai, firj dovpai. Ol fiep tov 'Pco/ualoc svOvg to. dbqaxa anoqqixpaPXEg, ex xetqbg Tolg Iglcpsoi ovoxadbp ifid/opxo' ol de JTeq/uapol Ta%v, xaTa to avxolg avPijdsg, slg %slqag avxovg ede^avTO, slg opdXayya Taxde'pTsg. ' EyePOPxo d* ipxavda noXXol t(op uxqaxiwxtov^ ot slg tt\p opdXayya t&p txoXs- filcap slorcr^dr^o'aPTsg^ T(£g t' aanldag «i)rwy ix tqop x Si Q® y drtsanfopTO, xal avxovg frlTqwoxop. 'HTTTjdePTWP de, xaTa to ■si) xai /ued' kavtov ix xi\g r£g/uavixr[g 6 5 Agt66iurog e^^yayev- tj de JVogcxr^ xai xov SacnXeojg Bovxxlovog ddeXq)^ ?]y Tj7i6 xov ddeXcpov avx^g kavTM ne/LKpOeloav iv xrj PaXaxlq iyeya t ur[XEr al iv xavziq rfj opvyr^ dficpdisgai dnnbx(bv cpvXax&v xgiolnedaig ovgo/uevog, Eig atirbv xbv Katcraga, xr\v x&p noXs/uicov innov dnhxovxa Eiaensaev iq? d> o$% t\xxov 6 Kaluag, 7) £71' avxxi xrj vlxt\ Evygdvdy avdga ydg navyg xr\g iv xr^ PaXaxlq inag/iag croJcpgoveo-Tajov^ qplXov 6t eavTto xai %evov yEvo/uevov, vvv ix /uev x&v %Eig(bv x(bv 7toXe/u[(*)V duxcrojOivTot, nag' e«fTc5 d y ovxa £c6oa ? ovts ys xt\ atixov dvoTv%lq xl xoaavjrjg ffiovrig r\ x^xv ^Xdxxtoasv. "EXsys /uev ydg ixslvog, xovg Psg/navovg, iavxov 7T EXPLANATORY NOTES. NOTES TO CAESAR'S COMMENTARIES ON THE WAR IN GAUL. Page. I. C. Julii Casaris, &c. " Caius Julius Caesar's Commentaries J on the War in Gaul." By commentaries are to be here understood brief narratives of events, composed in a plain, unambitious style, and the principal object of which is to preserve the remembrance of events for the benefit of those who may subsequently wish to com- pose fuller and more elaborate works. Thus Hirtius, in the epistle prefixed, to the eighth book of the Gallic War, remarks, " Casaris commentarii editi sunt, ne scientia tantarum rerum scriptoribus de- esset." Hence the term appears somewhat analogous to our mod- ern expression "memoirs." The corresponding Greek forms are vvojjLvnfxara, uTVGfjLvijfmriafjioi, and euro fjtvT}[xovev jiara. Hence Strabo, in speaking of Caesar's commentaries, has, 'O Kaivap kv rots vnojivjjuau (4, p. 117, ed. Casaub.) ; and hence also the memoirs of Socrates, by his pupil Xenophon, are entitled EcoKparous aTroixvrjjxovevjxaTa. Plutarch (Vit. Cces. c. 22) speaks of a work of Caesar's called 'EfafjiepiSes, and it has been made a matter of discussion whether this was the same with the commentaries that we now have, or a distinct production. Rualdus (ad. Plut. Vit. Cces. c. 22,- — Op. ed. Reiske, vol. iv., p. 858, seq.) maintains the latter opinion, on the ground that the ancient writers everywhere quote, from the Ephem- erides, passages not to be found in the commentaries. This opinion has found many advocates. On the other hand, Fabricius (Bill. Lat. 1, 10, 2) contends that there are many lacunce in the books of Caesar on the Gallic war, as they have come down to our time. The subject w T ill be resumed in the " Life of Caesar." U 2 220 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOST. P».ge. 2 l. Gallia est omnis, &c. " All Gaul is divided into three parts." Caesar here means by "Gaul" that part which had not yet been subdued by the Romans. The latter had already reduced the Allo- broges in the south, and had formed in that quarter what was called " Gallia Provincial or " Gallia Narbonensis," or, as is the case in these commentaries, simply " Provincial Consult Geographi- cal Index. 2. Quarum. Supply par t ium. \ 3. Tertiam, qui, &c. "The third, they who are called in their own language Celtae, in ours Galli." The order of construction is r (ii) qui appellantur Celtce ipsorum lingua, Galli nostra (lingua r incolunt) tertiam (partem). 4. Celtce. The Celtae mark the parent stem, or genuine Gallic race. From the extent of their territory, the Greeks gave the whole country of Gaul the name of KeXruaj (Celtica). Among the earlier Greeks, the whole of western Europe, at some distance from the shores of the Mediterranean, went by the appellation of the " Celtic land" xwpaKtXriKri. (Scymn. Ch. v., 166.) Consult Geographical Index. The term Galli is only " Gael" Latinized. 5. Lingua. This is not correct as regards the Belgss -and Celtae^ who merely spoke two different dialects of the same tongue, the former being of the Cymric, the latter of the Gallic stock. The Aquitani, however, would appear to have belonged to the Iberian race, and to have spoken a language of Iberian origin. (Thierry,. Hist, des Gaulois, vol. i., Introd. p. xii., seq.) 6. Institutis. " In customs." — Inter se. " From one another." Literally, " among themselves." 7. Gallos ah Aquitanis, &c. "The river Garumna separates the Galli from the Aquitani, the Matrona and Sequana divide them from the Belgae." With flumen supply dividit. The student will note, that the singular verb dividit follows after the two nomina- tes Matrona and Sequana, as referring to one continuous bound- ary, and to the circumstance also of the Matrona being only a tribu- tary of the Sequana. 8. Fortissimi sunt Belga. The same idea is expressed in Ta- citus, Hist. 4, 76. — A cultu atque humanitate Provincice. " From the civilization and intellectual refinement of the province." Cultus refers here to the mode of life, humanitas to mental improvement and culture ; and hence cultus is given by Oberlinus, in his Index Latinitatis, as " vita, ratio, ab omni ruditate remotaV The civili- zation and refinement of the Roman province was principally derived from the Greek city of Massilia, now Marseilles. (Justin, 43, 4.) NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 221 Page. 1. Minime sape commeant. " Least frequently resort," i. e., very 3 seldom penetrate to these distant regions. — Ad effeminandos am- inos. "To enervate their minds," i. e., break down their warlike spirit. 2. Proximique sunt Germanis. " And because they are nearest to the Germans," i. e., are in their immediate neighbourhood. Ac- cording to the punctuation which we have adopted, this is the cor- responding clause to the one beginning with propterea quod. 3. Helvetii quoque. Because they also dwell near the Germans. 4. Cum. " On which occasions." — Eos. Referring to the Germans. —Aut ipsi, &c. " Or else they themselves carry on war in the territories of the latter." Ipsi refers to the Helvetii. 5. Eorum una pars. " One part of these main divisions of Gaul." Eorum refers back to Hi omnes, or, in other words, to the Belgae, Celtae, and Aquitani, As, however, the idea of territory is necessarily involved, we may, in order to adapt the phrase to our idiom, translate as if there were an ellipsis offtnium, though, in re- ality, none such is to be supplied. As regards the remote reference which sometimes occurs in the case of hie and is, consult Perizonius T ad Sanct. Min. 2, 9 (vol. i., p. 276, ed. Bauer), where the present passage comes under review. 6. Obtinere. " Possess." Obiineo is here used in its primitive and genuine sense, "to hold against others," i.e., " to possess" or "enjoy." — Initium capit, &c. "Commences at the river Rhone." Literally, "takes its beginning from the river Rhone." 7. Continetur. "Is bounded." Literally, "is encompassed" or "hemmed in." — Attingit etiam, &c. "It touches also on the Rhine in the quarter of the Sequani and Helvetii." More literally, " on the side of the Sequani and Helvetii," i. e., where these two eommunities dwell. 8. Vergit ad septentriones. " It stretches away towards the north." Literally, " it inclines" or " tends towards the north," L e., from its point of commencement on the Rhodanus. 9. Ab extremis Gallia finibus. " From the farthest confines of Gaul." By Gaul is here meant the middle division of the country, or that occupied by the Celtae, who have been mentioned in the preceding sentence under the name of Galli. By fines extrcmi Csesar means the boundaries most remote from Rome, or, in other words, the northern. 10. Spectant in septentriones, &c. " They look towards the north and the rising sun," i. e., their country, commencing on the 222 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. 3 northern borders of Celtica, faces, or stretches away to the ncarth ; and east. 11. Et earn partem Oceania, &c. " And that part of the Atlantic Ocean which is next to Spain," i. e., in the immediate vicinity of Spain, and washing its northern coast. The reference is to the lower part of the Bay of Biscay. As regards the force of ad in this passage, compare the common form of expression esse ad urbem, " to be near the city," and Cicero (Ep. ad Earn. 15, 2), Castra ad Cybistra locavi. " I pitched my camp in the neighbourhood of Gybistra." 12. Spectat inter, &c. " It looks between the setting of the sun and the north," i. e., it looks northwest ; it faces towards that point. Morus thinks we ought to read in for inter ; but the Greek para- phrase sanctions the common lection :.. a tI kcu ' A raro Aa>t/. 13. Orgetorix. This name is said by Celtic scholars to mean " chief of a hundred hills," from or, " a hill," ced, " a hundred," andng-/i, " a chief." (Compare Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol. ii., p. 289.) 14. Marco Messala, &c. " Marcus Messala and Marcus Piso being consuls," i. e., in the consulship of Marcus Messala and Mar- cus Piso; Supply existentibus. The date is A. U. C. 693, B. C. 61. 15. Regni cupiditate inductus. " Led on by a desire of enjoying the chief authority." Regni is to be here regarded as equivalent to regnandi. — Nobilitatis. The higher class of chieftains are meant. 16. Civitati. " His state," i. e., the people. By civitas are here meant all the inhabitants of a district or state, under one and the same government. This usage is very frequent in our author. 17. De finibiis suis. "From their territories." Fines, in the sense of " territories" or " country," is of very common occur- rence in Caesar. 18. Imperio potiri. " To possess themselves of the sovereignty," i. e., to rule as masters over the other Gallic tribes. 1.9. Id hoc facilius, &c. " He persuaded th^m to that step the more easily on this account" The order is, persuasit id eis facil- ius hoc. — Undique loci natura continentur. ." Are confined on all sides by the nature of their situation," i. e., are kept in, are pre- vented from wandering far. 20. Monte Jura. The name, in Celtic, is said to mean " the do- main of God," from Jou, an appellation for the Deity, and rag, the domain of a chieftain or ruler. The term appears a very appropriate NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 223 Page, one to be applied by a barbarous people to a lofty mountain-range. 3 Consult Geographical Index. 21. Lacu Lemanno. Now the Lake of Geneva. Strabo gives the form Aifxiwa, the Greek paraphrast Aefxdvos. 22. Minus late. " Less widely," i. e., than they could have wished. — Homines bellandi cupidi. " Men (like themselves) fond of warfare." 23. Pro multitudine, &c. " They thought, besides, that they possessed narrow territories, considering the extent of their popula- tion, and their high character for war and bravery." More literally, " narrow territories, in proportion to the number of inhabitants," &c. 24. Qui in longitudinem, &c. " Which extended in length," &c. Cluverius condemns the inaccuracy of this measurement, both as regards length and breadth. {Germ. 2, 4.) But we must bear in mind that Caesar, when he wrote this, had never been in the land of the Helvetii, and followed, therefore, merely the rude estimate furnished him by some of that nation. Caesar makes the length of Helvetia forty-eight geographical miles ; the true distance, however, from Geneva to the Lake of Constance, is only forty. (Mannert, vol. ii., p. 214.) 1. His rebus adducti. " Induced by these considerations." — Ad £ proficiscendum. " To their departure." 2 Carrorum. " Of wagons." Tins term has two forms for the nominative, carrus and carrum. Caesar employs the former, and the author of the commentaries on the Spanish war the latter (e. 6). The word is of Celtic origin, and denotes a kind of four- wheeled wagon. Compare the German Karre. In later Latinity the neuter form prevailed. (Adelung, Gloss. Med. et Inf. hat. vol. ii., p. 231.) 3. Sementes quam maximas facere. " To make as extensive sowings as possible," i. e., to sow as much land as possible. 4. In tertium annum, &c. " They fix upon their departure for the third year by a law," i. e., they fix upon the third year for their departure. The term lege is here employed as denoting merely the assent of the general assembly of the nation to the proposition of Orgetorix. It is analogous, therefore, in the present instance 7 ta decretum. 5. Ad eas res conficiendas. The repetition of this phrase here is extremely inelegant, though it may be cited as one proof, among others that might be adduced, of Caesar's having hastily written these commentaries, either at the close of each day, or else very soon after 224 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. A the occurrences detailed in them. Oberlinus suggests ad ea in place of ad eas res conjkiendas ; but the emendation, though neat, rests on no MSS. authority. 6. Regnum obtinuerat. "Had enjoyed the sovereign power." (Compare note 6, p. 3.) The sovereign authority was not generally hereditary among the Gallic tribes, but was conferred by the people ©n the one whom they judged most worthy. 7. A senatu Populi Romani. " By the senate of the Roman people," i. e., by the senate of Rome. We have here adopted the reading of the oldest and best MSS. The copyists have been mis- led by the common form, $. P. Q. R., i. e., senatu populoque Ro- mano, and have introduced it here, where it does not at all apply r for the title of " amicus 11 was conferred by the senate, not by the people. Compare book 4, c. 12, " amicus ab senatu nostro appel- latiis, r> and 7, 31, " cujus pater ab senatu nostro amicus erat ap- pellatus 11 8. Occuparet. The student will observe that the leading verb is in the present tense, persuadet, and yet the verb following is in the past tense, occuparet. The rule that operates in such cases is given as follows by Zumpt, L. G. p. 322. "When an historian uses the present for the perfect aorist, to transport his reader back to the time of which he is speaking, he often joins an imperfect with this present, which in sense is past." 9. Principatumobtinebat. "Enjoyed the chief authority." The phrase principatum obtinere applies to one who is the leader of his countrymen, but without the name of king. Thus we have in Lactantius, de fats. rel. 1, 13, "Primus Uranus eminere inter cater os potentia cozperit, et principatum habere, non regnum 11 10. Per facile factu esse, &c. " He proves unto them that it was a very easy matter to accomplish their designs," i. e., that the accomplishment of their intended designs would be a very easy matter. 11. Quin totius Gallia, &c. " But that the Helvetii could do the most of all Gaul," i. e., were the most powerful state of all Gaul. 12. Rlis regna conciliaturum. " Would gain for them the sov- ereignty in their respective states.* 13. Et, regno occupato, &c. " And they entertain the hope, that, if the sovereign power be seized by each of them, they can make themselves masters of all Gaul, by means of its three most power- ful and valiant communities." The three communities here re- NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 225 Page, ferred to are the Helvetii, Sequani, and Aedui, and the intended £ change is to be brought about after Orgetorix, Casticus, and Dum- norix shall have seized upon the sovereign power in their respective states. 14. Firmissimos. Some of the early editions read fortissimos, but it is a mere -gloss, explanatory of firmissimos. 15. Totius Gallics potiri. The verb potiri governs the genitive or ablative. Cicero, whenever he employs it to express the acquisi- tion of sovereignty or political power, uniformly joins it with a geni- tive. Caesar, on the other hand, sometimes employs the genitive, as in the present instance, and sometimes, as in chap. 2, joins the verb to the ablative of imperio. 16. Ea res. " This design." — Per indicium. " Through in- formers." Literally, " by a disclosure" or " information." 17. Moribus suis. "According to their custom." Referring to the established usage of the nation in such cases. — Ex vinculis causam dicere. " To plead his cause in chains," i. e., to answer the charge in chains. Ex vinculis, literally, " out of chains," i. e.* 44 from the midst of chains," encompassed all the time hy them. 18. Damnatum pcenam, &c. The order is, oportebat poznam^ ut cremaretur igni, sequi (eum) damnatum. " It behooved the pun- ishment, that he should be burnt by fire, to attend him if con- demned." More freely, " His punishment, in case he were con- demned, w r as to be burnt to death." Urere is simply "to burn," but cremare, " to burn to ashes." The punishment here mentioned was usual among the Gauls and other barbarous nations in cases of high treason. 19. Causa dictionis. " For the pleading of his case." Dictio causa is generally applied to the defendant in a cause, and means a full explanation and defence of his conduct. — Ad judicium. "To the trial." 20. Omnem suamfamiliam. " All his household." The refer- ence is to his domestics, and all the individuals employed about his private affairs. Familia, in its primitive acceptation, denotes all the slaves belonging to one master. 21. Obaratos. "Debtors." The term obaratus properly denotes one who, being in debt to another, is compelled to serve the latter, and in this way discharge the debt by his labour and services. Compare Varro, L. L. 6, " Liber, qui suas operas in servitute, pro pecunia, quam debeat, dot; dum, solveret, nexus vocatur, et ah are obaratus. ," 226 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. 4 22. Eodem. "To the same place," i. e., the place of trial.— Per eos, ne causam dicer et, &c. " By their means he rescued himself from the necessity of pleading his cause." More literally, " he rescued himself, so that he should not plead his cause." His slaves and retainers rescued him out of the hands of his judges. 23. Incitata. " Incensed." More literally, " aroused." — Jus suum exsequi. " To enforce their authority." Literally, " to fol- low out their authority," i. e., to carry it onward to its destined end, namely, the punishment of Orgetorix. 24. Magistratus. " The magistrates," i. e., of the Helvetii. — Cogerent. " Were collecting." More literally, " were compelling the attendance." 25. Quin ipse sibi, &c. " But that he laid violent hands on himself." Literally, " but that he resolved on death against him- -self." JJ 1. Oppida sua omnia, &c. Plutarch mentions the same circum- stance. (Vit. Cces. c. 18.) — Prcetcr quod. Elegantly put for prcBter id quod. " Except what." 2. Domum reditionis. " Of a return home." This is commonly cited as an instance of a verbal noun governing the accusative, ac- cording to the rules of earlier Latinity. Domum, however, is here construed like the name of a town. A better example of the accu- sative, governed by a verbal noun, may be obtained from Plautus (Amph. 1, 3, 21), " Quid tibi curatio est hanc remV 3. Trium mensium, &c. " Ground provisions for three months," i. e., meal or flour. The Greek paraphrast employs the term atyira. 4. Eodem usi concilio. " Having adopted the same design," i. e\, having formed the same resolution of leaving home. 5. Trans Rhenum. On the banks of the Saavus and Danube, where they continued to dwell for about 130 years. This country, on their leaving it, took the name of Deserta Boiorum. (Plin. H. N. 3, 27.) 6. Receptos ad se, &c. " They receive, and unite to themselves as confederates." A participle and verb, in such constructions, are to be translated as two verbs with the connective conjunction. 7. Quibus itineribus. The noun to which the relative refers is sometimes, as in the present instance, repeated after it, especially in Caesar. It appears to have been the style of legal documents. (Zumpt, L. G. p. 237.) 8. Vix qua, &c. Supply parte after qua. " Along which a sin- gle wagon could with difficulty be led at a time." The student NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 227 Page. will note the use of qua parte in the feminine, although the neuter 5 gender, unum (iter), precedes. Instances of this are far from un- frequent. Thus, Cic. pro Ccecin. c. 8, " Ad omnes introitus, qua adiri potent." — Gas. B. G. 5, 44, "JPer Alpes, quaproximum iter erat" &c. 9. Ut. "So that." — Prohibere possent. " Could prevent a passage." 10. Promnciam nostram. " Our province." Referring to the Roman province in the south of Gaul. Consult Geographical In- dex. — Expeditius. " Readier," i. e., containing fewer difficulties and impediments. 11. Allobrogum, qui nuper pacati trant. They had been sub- dued by Caius Pomptinius, the praetor, and their territory now- formed part of the Roman province. Adelung makes the name Allobroges denote " highlanders," from Al, " high," and Broga, " land." (Mithridates, vol. ii., p. 50.) With this O'Brien nearly agrees in his Irish-English Dictionary, deducing the term from AM, " a rock," and Brog, " a habitation." 12. Vado transitur. " Is crossed by a ford," i. e., is fordable. 13. Ex eo oppido. " From this town a bridge extends across to the Helvetii." The bridge began, in fact, a little below the town. — Some translate pertinet " belongs," which is altogether errone- ous. The Greek paraphrast gives the true idea : 'A0* ?/$ (Tevotas) cat ytyvpa eh ri)v 'E\6rjriKriv 6ifiK£i. 14. Bono animo. " Of a friendly mind," i.e., well disposed. 15. Diem dicunt. " They appoint a day." More literally, " they name a day." — Qua die. Consult note 7. — Omnes conveniant. " All are to assemble." 16. Is dies. The student will note the change from the femi- nine qua die to the masculine form. The common rule, that dies is masculine when it is spoken of a particular or specified day ; but feminine when referring to duration of time, is not sufficiently- exact : exceptions may be found to it in many writers. (Zumpt, L. G. p. 41.) 17. Ante diem quintum, &c. " The fifth before the Kalends of April." Tins answered to the 28th of March, the Kalends of April being the first of that month. It must be remembered that the Romans, in computing their time, always included the day from which, and also the day to which, they reckoned. In this way the 28th of March became the 5th before the Kalends of the ensuing month. Consult the article Kalendce, in the Archaeological Index. X 228 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. 5 As regards the phrase ante diem quintum Kalendas, it may be remarked, that the expression is idiomatic for die quinlo ante Ka- lendas. 18. Lucio Pisone, &c. A. U. C. 696, B. C. 58. 19. Ab urbe, "From the city," i. e., from Rome. Csesar, pre- viously to the expiration of his consulship, had obtained from the people, through the tribune Vatinius, the provinces of Gallia Cisal- pina and Illyricum, with three legions, for five years ; and the senate added Gallia Transalpina, with another legion. He set out from the city, as appears from the context, in the early part of the spring. 20. Quam maximis potest itineribus. " By as great journeys as possible," i. e., with all possible speed. Compare the Greek par- aphrast, d>s rjSvvaro rd^iara. 21. Galliam ulteriorem. "Farther Gaul," i. e., Gaul beyond the Alps, or Gallia Transalpina. 22. Provincice toti, &c. " He orders as many soldiers as pos- sible from the whole province," i. e., commands the whole province to furnish as many soldiers as it could. Literally, " he commands to the whole province as many," &c. 23. Omnino. " In all." — Legio una. " But a single legion." The legion, in the time of Polybius, contained 4200 men, to whom were added 300 horse. Lipsius thinks that Csesar's legions did not much exceed this estimate. (De Mil. Rom. lib. 1, dial. 5.) Consult remarks under the article legio, in the Archasological Index. g 1. Ad Genevam. "Near Geneva." So Romce means "in Rome," but ad Romam, " near Rome." 2. Certiores facti sunt. "Were informed." The adjective certus has frequently the meaning of " sure," " well acquainted," &c. Thus, fac me, oro, ut sim certus, an. " Inform me, I en- treat, for a certainty, whether;" and again, certi sumus, te hoc fecisse, " we know well that you did this." Hence arises the phrase, " certiorem facere, " to inform," " to make acquainted," as referring to information on which reliance may generally be placed. 3. Principem locum obtinebant. " Held the chief place," i. e., they were at the head of the embassy. Compare note 9, page 4. > — Verudoctius. This name is derived, by Celtic scholars, from ver, "a man," and dacht, or docht, "speech," as indicating a public speaker or orator ; and, though given by Caesar as a proper name, may have been only, in fact, an appellation for one of the leaders of the embassy. (Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol. ii., p. 297.) NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 229 Page. 4. Sibi esse in ammo. " That it was their intention." — Sine Q ullo maleficto. "Without doing any harm." — Ejus voluntate. u With his consent." 5. Occisum. Supply fuisse, and so also after pulsum and miss- um. The event alluded to in the text had taken place forty-nine years previous. A Cimbro-Teutonic horde, the same that were afterward defeated by Marius, after devastating central Gaul, united with the Helvetii, and resolved to attack the Roman province simul- taneously at different points. The Tigurini, a tribe of the Helvetii, under the command of Divico, undertook to invade the territory of the Allobroges by the bridge of Geneva and the fords of the Rhone a little below this city. The rest of the Helvetii, together with their new allies, moved south. This plan of operations compelled the Romans to divide their forces. The Consul Cassius hastened to Geneva, while his lieutenant Scaunis made head against the Cimbri and Teutones. Both commanders were unfortunate. Cassius and his army were cut to pieces by the Helvetii on the borders of the Lacus Lemannus, or Lake of Geneva ; while Scaurus was defeated and taken prisoner by those whom he had endeavoured to oppose. Liv. Epit. 65. — Oros. 5, 15. — Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol. ii.,. p. 200, seq. 6. Sub jugum raissum. " Sent under the yoke." Two spears were placed upright in the ground, and a third one was laid across them at top, forming what the Romans called jugum. Under this, they who were admitted to surrender upon these terms were com- pelled to pass without their arms. 7. Data facultate. " If an opportunity were afforded them." — Temperaturos ah injuria, &c. " Would refrain from injury and outrage." Literally, "would restrain themselves." Supply se after temperaturos. 8. Ut spatium intercedere posset. " In order that some space of time might intervene." — Diem sumturum. " That he would take time." Dies is here put, not for the natural day, but for an indef- inite period of time. Compare Davies, ad loc. 9. Ante diem, &c. " On the day before the Ides of April." The Ides of April fell on the 13th of that month. The date here meant is consequently the 12th. As regards the idiomatic expression ante diem, compare note 17, page 5. Consult also, for remarks on the Roman month, the article Kalenda, in the Archaeological Index. 10. Qui influmen, &c. The Rhone actually flows into the Lake of Geneva ; but Caesar, being unacquainted with the country above 230 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. Q the lake, imagined that the lake flowed into or formed the river. There is no need, therefore, of the emendation adopted by some editors, who read quern in flumen Rhodanum influit, i. e., " into which the river Rhone flows." Besides, flumen Rhodanum, making Rhodanum an adjective, agreeing with flumen, is not in Caesar's usual style * 11. Ad montem Juram. It will be remembered that there were only two ways by which the Helvetii could leave home ; one by the fords of the Rhone into the Roman province ; the other by the narrow pass between Mount Jura and the Rhone, and which led through the territories of the Sequani. Of these two, that which led into the province most required the attention of Caesar ; and as he could not expect to keep off the vast numbers of the Helvetii by the small force which he had with him, he drew a wall along the lower bank of the Rhone, in a line with the fords, from the point where the Lake of Geneva emptied into that river, to the spot where the Rhone divides, as it were, the chain of Jura into two parts, and forms the pass already mentioned between the river and the moun- tain. This narrow passage, moreover, would only lead the Helvetii into the territory of the Sequani ; whereas the other, by the fords of the Rhone, would have carried them at once into the Roman province. Consult the plan at page 31 of the Latin text. 12. Millia passuum decern novem. " Nineteen miles in length." Literally, " nineteen thousand paces." The Roman passus, or "pace," was 1 yard, 1.85375 ft. ; and as 1000 of them went to the milliare, or "mile," the latter was equivalent to 1617 yds. 2.75 ft. We have given the reading of all the early editions. Vossius, re- garding the length of the wall as too great, omits novem, entirely on his own authority, and is followed by many subsequent editors. But the Greek paraphrast has enarbv Kal ztvrijKovra Svo oT&faa, which favours the reading decern novem. Besides, what prevents our sup- posing that the wall was carried on until it reached some part of the chain of Jura, and had passed beyond all the fords 1 13. Castella communit. "He carefully fortifies redoubts." Communire is equivalent to valde munire. — Se invito, " Against his will." Literally, " he himself being unwilling." 14. Quam constituerat, " Which he had appointed*" The al- lusion is to the day before the Ides. 15. Negate se more, &c. " He declares that he cannot, con- sistently with the usage and example of the Roman people," &c, i. e.., that it was an unusual and unprecedented thing for the Roman NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 231 Page, people to grant any one a passage through their province. — Exem- g plum refers to the behaviour of the Romans on similar occasions. 16. Ostendit. "He shows them plainly," i. e., he explicitly de- clares. — Ea spe dejecti. " Disappointed in this hope." Literally, " cast down from this hope." 17. Navibus junctis, &c. " Some by means of boats connected together, and numerous rafts constructed' for the purpose," i. e., some by a bridge of boats and by numerous rafts, &c. Before na- vibus we must understand alii. The common text has it expressed after factis. 18. Qua minima, &c. " Where the depth of the river was least." — Si perrumpere possent. " If they could force a passage." — Ope- ris munitione. " By the strength of our works." Alluding to the wall w T hich had been constructed between the lake and Jura, to- gether with its ditch and numerous redoubts. 19. Propter angustias. " On account of the narrowness of the pass." — Sua sponte. " Of themselves," i. e., by their own appli- cation. 1. TJt eo deprecatore, &c. "In order that, he being the inter- ^ cessor, they might obtain what they wished from the Sequani," i. e., through his intervention or mediation. With impetrarent supply hoc, as referring to the passage through their territories. The com- mon text has hoc expressed. 2. Gratia et largitione, &e. "By his personal influence and liberality could accomplish a veiy great deal among the Sequani." With poterat supply facere. 3. In matrimomum duxerat. " Had married. " Literally, "had led into matrimony." The Romans said ducere^uxorem, " to marry a wife," because the female was conducted, as a part of the cere- mony, from her father's house to that of her husband. Hence du- cere uxor em is for ducere uxorum domum, literally, " to lead a wife home." So again, in speaking of a female taking a husband, the Latin writers employ the verb nubo. Thus nubere viro, "to marry a husband." Here the ellipsis is nubere se viro, literally, "to veil herself for a husband," alluding to the bride's wearing a flame- coloured veil during the marriage ceremony. 4. Novis rebus studebat. " Was aiming at a change in the gov- ernment," i. e., was plotting a revolution in the state. Literally, " was desirous of new things." 5. Suo sibi beneficio obstrictas. " Firmly attached to himself by reason of his kind offices towards them." He wished to have X2. 232 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. 7 these states under strong obligations to himself, in order that they might aid him in his ambitious designs. 6. Rem. " The affair," i. e., the negotiation. — Dent. Referring to both parties, the Helvetii and Sequani. — Sequani, ne, &c. " The Sequani, not to prevent the Helvetii from using this route," i. e., the Sequani, to give hostages not to prevent, &c. 7. Ccesari renunciatur. "Word is brought to Caesar." Re- nunciare is properly applied to intelligence, that is brought to one who had been previously expecting something of the kind ; and it is therefore the very term that is required here. Compare the re- mark of Forcellini : " Renunciare proprie adhibetur, cum nuncium alicujus rei exspectanti afferimusy 8. Qua civitas. " Which state." Referring to the Tolosates, 9. Id si fierei, &c. "Should this be done, he clearly saw it would be attended with great danger to the province, that it should have for neighbours a warlike race," &c, i. e., for it to have in its immediate vicinity a warlike race of men. The race alluded to are i the Helvetii. 10. Locis patentibuSy &c. "In an open and very fertile tract of country." 11. Ei munitioni. Referring to the wall that had been con- structed between the lake and Mount Jura. — Legatum. " His lieutenant." The number oflegati, or lieutenants-general, depended on the importance of the war. 12. In Italiam. " Into Italy," i. e., into Hither, or Cisalpine Gaul. Compare chap. 24, where the two legions here mentioned are said to have been levied " in Gallia citeriore." — Magnis itiner- ibus. " By great journeys." 13. Qua proximum iter. " Where the route was nearest," i. e. f shortest. With qua supply parte. Thus, Martial, 3, 91, 5, " Qua parte cubaret, quarunt" and again, 7, 73, 5, " Die qua te parte requiram." (Palairet, Ellips. Lat. p. 140, ed. Barker.) 14. Compluribus his preeliis pulsis. " These having been routed in numerous encounters." Polysenus (8, 23) makes mention of a stratagem employed by Caesar against these mountaineers. Under cover of the morning mist, he led a portion of his forces by a circu- itous route to a part of the mountain which overhung the enemy's position. On a sudden a shout was raised by those with him, and was answered by the rest of his troops below, on which the barba- rians, struck with terror, betook themselves to hasty flight. What Polyaenus adds, however, that Caesar crossed the Alps on this oc- NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 233 Page, casion, without any fighting (Kataap apaxtl rag "AXntis vir£pi6a\ev), 'J appears from the present passage to be incorrect. 15. Citerioris Provincice. " Of the hither province." By exte- rior provincia the Romans meant Cisalpine Gaul ; by ulterior pro- vincia, Transalpine. Both epithets were used with reference to Rome. — Extremum. Supply oppidum. 16. Rogatum auxilium. Supply dicentes. " Stating." — Ita se omni tempore, &c. " That they had so deserved at all times of the Roman people, that their fields ought not to be ravaged," &c, i. e., that, on account of their constant fidelity to the Romans, they did not deserve to have their fields ravaged, &c. 1. Necessarii et consanguinei. " The friends and relations of g the Aedui." By necessarii, among the Roman writers, those are meant to whom kind offices are, as it were necessarily, due, either on account of friendship or kindred. 2. Demonstrant. " Inform him." Equivalent here and else- where to narrant. — Sibi prceter agri, &c. " That nothing was left them except the soil of their land," i. e., except the bare soil, except a devastated country. The genitive reliqui depends on nihil. 3. Omnibus foi'tunis sociorum consumtis. " All the resources of his allies having been destroyed," i. e., their fortunes having be- come completely ruined. 4. Santonos. The MSS. vary between Santones and Santonos, but the better class have Santonos. Both forms are in use. In the same way we have Teutoni and Teutones. Compare Cortius^ ad Lucan, 1, 422, " Gaudetque amoto Sa?itonus hosted 5. Flumen est Arar. "There is a river called Arar." Now the Saone. Consult Geographical Index. 6. Incredibili lenitate. "With wonderful smoothness." More literally, "with a smoothness exceeding belief." — Indicari non possit. " It cannot be determined." 7. Id transibant. " Were now in the act of crossing it." — Lin- tribus. " Small boats." These were formed of trees hollowed out. Compare Virgil, Georg. 1, 266, " Cavat arbore lintres." The Greeks called them [iov6%v\oi. (Veget. 3, 7.) Compare also Livy (31, 26), " Novas que alias primum Galli, inchoantes, cava- bant ex singulis arboribus." 8. Tres jam copiarum partes, &c. " That the Helvetii had by this time conveyed three parts of their forces across this river," i. e., three fourths of their whole force. Partes is governed by duxisse in composition, and flumen by trans. So the passive voice trans- 234 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. JJ duci may take an accusative, which, in reality, however, depends upon trans. Thus Belgce Rhenum antiquitus traducti. (Zumpt, L. G. p. 260.) 9. De tertia vigilia. " At the beginning of the third watch," i. e., at midnight. The Romans divided the night into four watches, each of three hours. The first began at six o'clock in the evening, according to our mode of computing time ; the second at nine o'clock ; the third at midnight ; the fourth at three o'clock in the morning. 10. Impeditos et inopinantes. " Encumbered with their baggage, and not expecting him." — Aggressus. Plutarch (Vit. Cces. 18) says that it was Labienus who attacked the Helvetii on this oc- casion ; but, according to Caesar's account, which, of course, is to be preferred. Labienus had been left in charge of the works along the Rhone. Compare chap. 10. 11. Is pagus appellabatur Tigurinus. " This canton was called the Tigurine," i. e., that of the Tigurini. Pagus here takes the place of pars, which had been previously used in speaking of this division of the Helvetii. For the etymology of pagus, consult Blomfield, Gloss, in Prom. Vinct. v. 20, p. 106. 12. In quatuor pagos. Cellarius gives these four cantons as follows : Tigurinus, Urbigenus, Ambronicus, and Tugenus. The first two we obtain from Caesar, the remainder from Eutropius, Orosius, and Strabo. The only one of the four which is at all doubtful is that styled pagus Ambronicus, since the Ambrones were of German origin. (Cellarius, Geog. Antiq. vol. i., p. 222. — Mannert, vol. ii., p. 215.) 13; Hie pagus unus. " This particular canton." — Lucium Cas- sium consulem. Consult note 5, page 6. 14. Consilio deorum immortalium. "In accordance with the counsels of the immortal gods," i. e., by their special providence. 15. Princeps poznas persohit. " Was the first to suffer punish- ment. Compare chap. 41 of this book, " Princepsque decima legio per tribunos militum ei gratias egit." 16. Quod ejus soceri, &c. " Because the Tigurini, in the same battle in which they had slain Cassius, had also slain his lieutenant, Lucius Piso, the grandfather of Lucius Piso, Caesar's father-in-law." Caesar, after having been divorced from Pompeia, whose character had suffered in the affair of Clodius and his violation of the rites of the Bona Dea, took, as a second wife, Calpurnia, the daughter of Lucius Calpurnius Piso, and procured the consulship the next year NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 235 Tage. for his father-in-law, he himself having held it the year preceding. JJ Sueton. Yit. Cats. 21.— Ply t. Vit. Cces. 14. 17. Consequi. " To overtake. "—^In Ar are. " Over the Arar." 1 . Cum id, &c. " When they perceived that he had effected in Q a single day what they themselves had with very great difficulty ac- complished in twenty days, namely, the crossing of the river." Literally, " namely, that they might cross the river." Ciacconius thinks that the words ut flumen transirent are a gloss, and not Cae- sar's. In this he is clearly wrong, as they appear to have been added by Caesar for the sake of perspicuity. 2. Cujus legationis, &c. " At the head of which embassy was Divico." — Dux Helvetiorum. Compare note 5, page 6. — Bello Cassiano. " In the war with Cassius," i. e., in the war in which Cassius was the commander opposed to them. 3. Cum Ccesare agit. "Treats with Caesar," i. e., addresses Caesar. Compare the Greek paraphrast, ZXel-e roid&e. 4. Atque ibi futuros. "And would remain there." Compare the Greek paraphrast, Kal itcel fxevovaiv. 5. Veteris incommodi. " The old overthrow." Alluding to the defeat of Cassius. — Helvetiorum. Referring in particular to the Tigurini, who defeated Cassius. 6. Quod improviso, &c. " As to his having surprised one of their cantons." — Ne ob earn rem, &c. " He should not, on that account, ascribe anything too highly to his own valour, or greatly despise them," i. e., " he should not attribute the defeat of the Hel- vetii altogether to his own valour, nor look down with contempt on them." With tribueret supply quidquam. 7. Quam dolo. The common text has contenderent following after dolo. We have rejected it as a mere gloss, in which light it is also viewed by Gruter, Davies, and Oudendorp. Bentley recom- mends niterenter et contenderent: 8. Ne committer et. " He should not bring it to pass." More freely, "he should not cause." — Aut memoriam proderet. "Or should transmit the remembrance of such an event to posterity." The conclusion of this speech is in full accordance with the boast- ful and arrogant character ascribed to the Gauls by ancient writers. 9. Eo sibi minus, &c. " That he felt the less hesitation as to the course he was to pursue, because he well remembered," &c. Literally, " that less doubt was given him on this account, because," &c. Caesar means that the very circumstances which the Helvetii had mentioned for the purpose of intimidating him had only in- 236 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. Q duced him to make up his mind more promptly on the question, whether he would conclude a peace with them or go on with the war. For that the defeat of Cassius had happened undeservedly to the Romans, and he was resolved to avenge it. 10. Atque eo gravius ferre, &c. "And that he felt the more indignant at them, the less they had happened in accordance with the deserts of the Roman people," i. e., that he resented them the more strongly, as they had happened undeservedly to his country- men. — Eo gravius f err e. Literally, " that he bore them the more heavily." 11. Qui si alicujus, &c. The relative qui has here Populi Ro- mani for its antecedent. " For that, had they been conscious to themselves of having done any previous injury to the Helvetii, it would not have been difficult for them to be on their guard against the latter ; but that they were misled by this, because they were not aware that anything had been done by them on account of which they should fear ; nor, on the other hand, did they think they ought to fear without cause." Caesar means, that the Romans, on the occasion alluded to, were rather surprised than defeated by the Helvetii. For they were not conscious of ever having wronged that people, and, of course, expected no danger from them, and had made no preparations to oppose them. 12. Quod si. "Even if, however." — Vetens contumelies. " Their former insult," i. e., the affront put by them upon the Ro- man name in the overthrow of Cassius. — Num etiam, &c. " Could he also lay aside the remembrance of recent injuries?' The order is, num etiam posse deponere memoriam recentium injuriarum ? 13. Quod tentassent. " In that they had attempted." More freely, " in their having attempted." — Quod gloriarentur. " That, as to their boasting." — Quodque admirarentur. " And as to their wondering." — Eodem pertinere. " Both of these things tended to the same effect." Were of a similar tendency, i. e., only tended the more surely to provoke his anger. 14. Quo gravius homines, &c. " That men may feel the heavier affliction from a change of circumstances," i. e., from a reverse of fortune. — Quos pro scelere, &c. The order is, concedere interdum secundiores res et diuturniorem impunitatem his, quos vellent ulcisci pro scelere eorum. 15. Cum ea ita sint. " That although these things are so," i. e., although this is the case. — Uti ea, qua polliceantur, &c. " In order that he may perceive that they intend to fulfil their promises," NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 237 Tage. i. e., that he may perceive their sincerity by the fact of their giving Q hostages. The promises referred to are, that they will go into such part of Gaul as Caesar may appoint, and will dwell there for the time to come. 1. Ejus rei, &c, " That the Roman people themselves were a JO proof of that custom.' 7 Alluding to the defeat of Cassius. 2. Quern ex omni provincia. The Roman infantry were always excellent, but their cavalry were comparatively infirm. Hence we find them generally employing the cavalry of their allies, and, in par- ticular, Gallic horse. Caesar's cavalry was composed at first of Gauls, afterward German horse were also added. 3. Qui, cupidius, &c. " These, having pursued the enemy's rear too eagerly." — Novissimum agmen. That part of the line of march which is "newest" to a pursuing enemy, since they first come in contact with it. 4. Alieno loco. " In a disadvantageous place." Alieno loco is used in this sense in opposition to suo loco, which denotes a favour- able place. Sallust, B. I. 54=.—Liv. 42. 43. 5. Sublati. " Being elated." So B. G. 5, 37, " Hac victoria sublatus Ambiorix," and B. C. 2, 37, " Quibus omnibus rebus sub- latus." — Audacius subsistere cceperunt. " Began to make a bolder stand." 6. Satis habebat in pr essentia. " Deemed it sufficient for the present." — Rapinis, &c. " From rapine, foraging, and laying waste the country." The common editions omit pabulativnibus . Vossius first removed it from the text. It was restored by Davies, and is found in good MSS. 7. Nostrum primum. " Our van." Supply agmen. Caesars intention was to join battle with the Helvetii, before they should proceed much farther through Gaul and reach the territory of the Santones. His object in following them for so long a period was to get the enemy on disadvantageous ground, and then engage and conquer them. The Helvetii constantly avoiding a general action, Caesar left the line of march, and betook himself to Bibracte, for two reasons : one was in order to procure corn for his army ; the other was to impress the Helvetii with the belief that the Romans were fleeing, and thus to induce them to hazard an action. This latter event actually happened as he expected it would. Compare chap. 23. 8. Interim quotidie, &c. "Meanwhile Caesar kept daily impor- tuning the Aedui for the corn which they had promised in the 238 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. |0 name of the state." Flagitare is precisely the verb to be employed here, since it denotes an earnest and reiterated demand, accom- panied with reproaches. The historical infinitive is here used in place of the imperfect flagitabant. It serves to impart more of animation to the style than the ordinary imperfect would ; and, be- ing frequently employed by historians, it gets its name of the his- torical infinitive. Some, however, supply an ellipsis of ccepit or cceperunt, according as the context requires ; but this is unneces- sary. 9. Propter frigora. " On account of the severity of the climate." The plural is here employed to impart additional emphasis. The climate of Gaul was much colder at the period when Caesar wrote than that of modern France is at the present day. The change has been brought about by the drying up of marshes, the cutting down of forests, and the more general cultivation of the soil. These forests and marshes covered at that time a large portion of the country. 10. Sub septentrionibus. " Under the north," i. e., towards the north. Caesar here speaks of Gaul in its relation to the more southern position of Italy. 11. Suppetebat. "Was at hand." Equivalent to ad manum erat, or the simple aderat. 12. Eo autem frumento, &c. " Besides (autem) he was unable to make use of the corn which he had brought up the river Arar in vessels, for this reason (propterea), because the Helvetii, from whom he was unwilling to depart, had turned away their line of march from the Arar." Subvehere has here its primitive meaning, " to bring up from a lower place to a higher." 13. Diem ex die ducere Aedui. " The Aedui put him off from day to day." More literally, " protracted the affair (i. e., the bring- ing of corn) from day to day." Ducere is here the historical infini- tive used for the imperfect. Compare note 8, above. 14. Conferri, comportari, &c. " They told him it was collect- ing, bringing in, on the road," i. e., they assured him, at one time, that the corn was getting collected by individuals ; at another, that these individuals were bringing it in to some place specified by the magistrates, in order to form the requisite supply for the Romans ; and, at another time again, they told him it was actually on the road to his army, and near at hand. Compare the Greek paraphrast, who uses adpoi&cOai for conferri, and ayecdai for comportari. 15. Se diutus duci. " That he was put off too long." — Fru- Notes on the first book. 239 Page, mentum. The Roman soldiers had no meal or bread served out to J Q them, but merely so much grain, which they had to pound and make into bread for themselves. Thus Lipsius remarks, " Nolebant cu- riose et ab professo opifice panem coctum sumi, sed subitarium, et quern sua manu miles parasset." (De Mil. Rom. dial. 16.) Com- pare Sallust, B. I. 45. 16. Qui summo magistrate prczerat. " Who was invested with the chief magistracy." Magistratu is the old dative for magistra- te, a form of frequent recurrence in Caesar. Compare Struve, Lat. Declin., &c, p. 36. 17. Vergobretum. Gesner, in his Latin Thesaurus, gives this word a long penult, but the Greek paraphrast has it short, BepydSperos . The term is derived, by Celtic scholars, from Fear-go-breith, equiv- alent to vir ad judicium, i. e., "a man for judging" or " trying cases." In Celtic, fear is " a man," go " to" or " for," and breatam, "a judge." Pelletier, in his Dictionary of the Breton tongue, gives breut and brawd, " a trial." 1. Tarn necessario tempore. " On so urgent an occasion." — | Eorum precibus adductus. Compare chap. 11. 2. Quod sit destitutes. " Of his having been left unaided by them," i. e., not having been supplied with corn. 3. Quod antea tacuerat proponit. " Discloses what he had pre- viously concealed." Taceo is one of those intransitive verbs which obtain a transitive force, because an action exerted upon another object is implied though not described in them. (Zumpt, L. G. p. 257.) 4. Plurimum valeat. " Is very powerful." The subjunctive is employed, as indicating the sentiments and conviction of the speaker, not of the historian himself. So possint, immediately after. Conv pare Crombie, Gymn. vol. ii., p. 10. 5. Privati. " Though private individuals." The earlier edi- tions and very many of the MSS. have privatim, " in their private capacity," which is not by any means a bad reading. R. Stephens first gave privati. 6. Hos. Referring to these same individuals. — Seditiosa atque improba oratione. " By seditious and wicked speeches." — Fru- mentum. u The corn." 7. Si jam, &c. " Adding, that, if they (the Aedui) cannot hold any longer the sovereignty of Gaul, it is better (for them) to submit to the dominion- of Gauls than of Romans," i. e., it is better for them to obey the Helvetii, Gauls like themselves, than total Y 240 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. | J strangers, like the Romans. Obtinere is here equivalent to diutius tenere, for the Aedui had at one time, as Caesar himself informs us (chap. 43), enjoyed the dominion over all Gaul. Compare Davies, ad loc. 8. Neque dubitare debere, &c. "And that they ought not to entertain a doubt, but that," &c. Some editions omit debere. 9. Ab iisdem. " By these same individuals," i. e., the privati mentioned above. — Qiueque. " And whatsoever things." For et quacumque. 10. A se. " By himself," as Vergobretus. — Quod necessario, &c. "As to his having, being compelled by necessity, disclosed the affair to Caesar, he was well aware at how great a risk he did this." Necessario coactus is here equivalent to necessitate coactus. 11. Designari. "Was meant." Literally, "was pointed at." — Sed quod, &c. " But since he was unwilling that these matters should be disclosed, so many being present," i. e., in the presence of so many. Pluribus, literally, " a larger number than ordinaryy" 12. Queer it ex solo ea. " He inquires from him in private about those things." Solo refers to Liscus. — Dicit liberties, &c. " Lis- cus thereupon expresses himself with greater freedom and boldness." 13. Complures annos, &c. " That he had, for very many years, farmed the customs, and all the other public revenues of the Aedui, at a low rate, because, when he bid, no one dared to bid against him." By portoria the Roman writers mean the duties paid for goods imported or exported ; by vectigalia the public revenues gen- erally. Those who farmed them were called redemtores or publi- cani, and the revenues were said in this way esse redempta, " to be contracted for," i. e., to be farmed. 14. Licente. From the deponent liceri, not from the intransitive verb liceo. Several MSS. have Mo dicente, and some editors in- cline to the opinion that this is the true reading. The Venice edi- tion also gives dicente. 15. Facultates ad largiendum magnas. " Extensive means for the exercise of liberality," i. e., for bestowing presents and rewards. 16. Largiter posse. " Exercised a powerful influence." Equiv- alent to esse potentissimum. — Hujus potentice causa, " In order to maintain this influence." Literally, "for the sake of this influ- ence." JO 1. Collocasse. " He had given in marriage." Supply nuptum, which is expressed with collocasse immediately after. Collocare in this sense is a legal expression. — Ipsum ex Helvetiis f &c. He NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 241 Page, had married the daughter of Orgetorix, as has been stated in J 2 chap. 3. 2. Favere et cupere Helvetiis. " That he favoured and wished well to the Helvetii." Cupere is here equivalent to bene velle, as voluntas occurs in the next chapter for benevolentia. 3. Odisse etiam suo nomine. " That he hated also on his own account," i. e., cherished a personal hatred towards. 4. In antiquum locum, &c. u Had been restored to his former degree of influence and consideration," i. e., had been reinstated in his former influence, &c. 5. Si quid accidat Romanis, &c. " That if anything adverse happen to the Romans," i. e., " if any disaster in war befall them." — Summam in spem venire. " He entertained very great hopes." 6. Imperio Populi Romani. " That, under the sway of the Ro- man people," i. e., as long as the Roman people possessed the chief authority in Gaul. 7. Reperiebat etiam inquirendo, &c. The ellipsis, in this sen- tence, after inquirendo, gives it somewhat the appearance of an ir- regular construction, and has occasioned considerable trouble to many editors. Supply as follows : inquirendo (proelio equestri ad- verso), quod prcelium equestre adversum, &c. " On inquiring into the unsuccessful engagement of the horse which had been fought a few days previous." The words understood are to be rendered fully, and quod prozlium equestre adversum is merely to be translated "which." The common text has in qucerendo. S. Equitatuprceerat. " Was over the cavalry." Equitatu is heie the old form for the dative. Compare note 16, page 10. 9. CertissimcB res accederent. " The most undoubted facts were added." — Quod. " How that." Coesar here proceeds to give an enumeration of the facts to which he refers. 10. Injussu suo, &c. " Without his own (Caesar's) orders, and those of his (Dumnorix's) state, but even without the knowledge of the latter." Ipsis refers to the Aedui. 11. Quare in eum, ccc. " Why he should either himself punish him, or order the state (of the Aedui) so to do." When animad- vertere is used, with the preposition in, as in the present case, it always denotes that the conduct deemed reprehensible has been carefully inquired into previous to its being punished. 12. Voluntatem. u Affection." Voluntas is here equivalent to benevolentia. So, in the 5th book, chapter 4, we have, " Cujus egregiam in se voluntatem perspexisset." Compare the remark of 242 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. 22 Donatus {ad Terent. Phorm. Prol. 5, 30), " Voluntatem pro favore ponit." 13. Caium Valerium Procillum. This name is written variously in the MSS. Some give Troacillum, others Traucillum. The Greek paraphrast has UpoaKlWov. — Principem Gallia Provincice. " A leading man in the province of Gaul." Principem is here equivalent to inter primores. 14. Cui summam, &c. " In whom he was accustomed to place the highest confidence on every occasion." More literally, " the highest confidence in all things." — In concilio Gallorum. Com- pare chapters 16, 17, and 18. 15. Ostendit. Some editors omit ostendit, because commonefa- cit precedes. But its presence is necessary for the meaning. Caesar "reminds" (commonefacit) Divitiacus of certain things that had been said in the council, and now " shows" him other matters that were not previously known to the latter. 16. Sine ejus offensione animi. "Without any offence to his (Divitiacus's) feelings." — Ipse. Referring to Caesar. — Civitatem. The Aedui. [3 1. Ne quid gravius, &c. "That he would not determine any- thing too severe against his brother," i. e., would not pass too severe a sentence upon him. — Ilia. " That those things which Caesar had mentioned." 2. Propterea quod, &c. " For this reason, because, at a time when he himself could effect a very great deal by his influence at home and throughout the rest of Gaul, and his brother very little by reason of his youth, the latter had become powerful through his (Divitiacus's) means, which consequence and power he was now employing," &c. Opibus and nervis, following after crevisset, are both implied in that verb. Nervis is here employed in the sense of " power," the metaphor being borrowed from animals whose strength lies in their nerves. 3. Ei. Referring to Dumnorix. — Ipse. Divitiacus. — Eum locum arnicitia apud eum. "Such a place in his friendship." Apud eum, i. e., apud Ccesarem. 4. Faciat. The conjunction ut is elegantly understood. — Tanti ejus apud se, &c. "He declares that his (Divitiacus's) influence with him (Caesar) is so great, that he will pardon both the injury done to the republic and the affront offered to himself, at his desire and entreaty." Literally, " to his wish and prayers." 5. Adhibet. " He brings in." Compare the Greek paraphrast, NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 243 Page. kcu eKiivov irapa\a6u>v. — Proponit. " He lays before him." — Omnes J 3 suspiciones. " All grounds of suspicion." — Diviliaco fratri. " On account of his brother Divitiacus." 6. Dumnorigi custodes ponit. " He places spies over Dumno- rix." The Greek paraphrase translates custodes too literally : iv £ Uibv a-nayytTkat. — Sibi, i. e., Casari. 8. Quo consuerat intervallo. "At the usual distance." More literally, "with the usual interval," i. e., between his own army and theirs. The full expression is (eo) intervallo, quo (intervallo) consuerat (sequi). 9. Quod omnino, &c. " Since but two days in all remained until the time when," &c. — Exercitu. The old dative for exerci- tui. — Metiri. Compare note 15, page 10. 10. Rei frumentarice, &c. " He thought he must provide for a supply of corn," i. e., make arrangements to procure it from the Aedui, on whom he relied mainly for his supplies of grain. The full expression is, sibi prospiciendum esse. 11. Decurionis equitum Gallorum. "A captain of the Gallic horse." A decurio, at first, as the name imports, commanded only ten horse ; and there were three of these officers in every turma or troop of thirty men, making the whole number in the turma, inclu- ding the Decuriones, thirty -three. {Varro, L. L. 4, 16.) In the time of Caesar, however, a change had taken place. The turma now consisted of thirty-two horsemen, and the whole were com- manded by one decurio, who retained the old name, although more than ten were now under his orders. Consult Vegetius, 2, 14, " Triginta duo equites db uno decurione, sub uno vexillo, regun- tur," &c. 12. Discedere a se. " Were departing from them," i. e., were NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 245 Pa S e « turning off, and changing their route. Discedere is the imperfect of ^4 the infinitive. — Superioribus locis occupatis. " Although the higher grounds had been seized by them," i. e., by the Romans. — Quod re frumentaria, &c. " Because they trusted that the Romans could be cut off from their supply of corn," i. e., flattered them- selves with the hope of being able to accomplish this. 13. Consilio. Compare the commencement of chap. 10. — A no- vissimo agmine. Consult note 10, page 3. 14. Animum advertit. " Perceives." The same as animad- verlit. The expression id animum advertit is nothing more than vertit animum ad id. Several examples of the use of animum ad- verto for animadverto are given by Gronovius, ad Liv. 28, 14. A familiar instance occurs in Sallust B. I. 93, " Animum advertit cochleas" &c. 15. In colle medio, &c. " Drew up, on the middle of the hill, a triple line of the four veteran legions, in such a way as to place above him, on the very summit, the other two legions which he had levied very recently in Hither Gaul, and all the auxiliaries," i. e., he drew up his four veteran legions on the slope of the hill, in three lines ; and then placed above them, on the top of the hill, the two new legions, on whom, as consisting of recent levies, he could less safely rely ; and along with these last he stationed also the auxiliary forces. The student will observe that the lines here spoken of are not to be considered as composed of one continuous rank, but as so many lines of cohorts, and that each cohort had its flank-companies, if we may so speak, of velites, or light- armed troops. Compare the remark of Count de Crisse, " a chaque cohorte etaient ses manches de velites ." 16. Quas in Gallia citeriore, &c. Compare chap. 10. "By Gallia citerior is meant the northern part of Italy. Compare note 12, page 7. 1. Et eum, &c. "And ordered this place to be guarded by |£j those who stood posted in the upper line." The reference is to those on the top 4}f the hill. Eum, i. e., eum locum, means the place in which the baggage was. 2. Confertissima acie. " In very close array."— Phalange facta. " A phalanx being formed." According to Orosius (6, 7), the German phalanx consisted of a large body of men in close array, with their shields locked over their heads. This would resemble the testudo of the Romans. The Macedonian phalanx, on the other hand, was an oblong battalion of pikemen, consisting of sixteen in 246 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. J £ flank and five hundred in front. The whole number, of course, was 8000. The amount of the German phalanx is not given. The phalanx of the Helvetii most probably resembled that of the Ger- mans. 3. Sub primam, &c. " Came up close to our front line." 4. Suo. Supply equo. — Omnium. Governed by equis. Com- pare the Greek paraphrast : irpwrov fxev rbv iavrov, smira <5f tov$ tcdvTwv tGjv aX\u)v ITTTTOVS iKTToS&V TToirjcdjxtvog. 5. Omnium. Referring both to his soldiers and himself. — E loco superiors " From their higher position," i. e., from the slope of the hill. 6. Destrictis. A more accurate form than districtis. — Impetum fecerunt. *' Charged." 7. Gallis magno, &c. " It proved a greathinderance to the Gauls, as regarded the fight, that, several of their shields being transfixed and fastened together by a single blow of the javelins, they were unable, as the iron point had bent itself, either to pull it out, or, their left hand being thus impeded, to make battle with sufficient advantage. So that many, after having for a long time tossed their arms to and fro, preferred flinging away the shield from their hands, and fighting with their persons unprotected by it." The student will bear in mind that their shields were locked above their heads, and lapped considerably over one another. Hence a javelin cast down from a higher place would pierce, of course, through more than one, and in this way fasten them together. Compare note 2. 8. Pedemreferre. "To retreat." Literally, " to carry back the foot." Some editors insert Helvetii after cceperunt, but this is suf- ficiently implied from the context. 9. Agmen hostium claudebant. " Closed the enemy's line of march," i. e., brought up the rear. 10. Ex itinere, &c. " Having attacked our men as we pursued, on their open flank," i. e., on their right flank, which, on account of its not being covered by the shields of the soldiers, was more open to attack. Caesar was guilty of a great error in pursuing the Helvetii on their retreat, without observing the Boii and Tulingi, who acted as a body of reserve, and who attacked him in flank as he passed by, and then began to surround him in the rear. He should have ordered the two legions posted on the top of the hill to follow immediately after him, and in this way might have opposed the attack of the Boii. 11. Romani conversa signa, &c. u The Romans, having faced NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 247 Page. about, advanced against the enemy in two divisions," i. e., the J£j rear rank, consisting of the third line, faced about and advanced against the Boii and Tulingi, who were coming up in the rear ; while the first and second lines continued facing towards, and made head against, the Helvetii, who were now coming down again from the mountain to which they had retreated. The two divisions were composed, the one of the third line, the other of the first and second lines. 12. Ancipiti prozlio. " In a divided conflict." This engagement is here called anceps, because it was fought in two places, i. e., be- tween the first division and the Helvetii, and between the second division and the Boii. The phrase ancipiti prxlio commonly means, " in doubtful conflict." 13. Alteri, " The one party," i. e., the Helvetii, who had come down again from the mountain. — Alteri. The Boii and Tulingi. 14. Hora septima. The Romans divided the natural day, from sunrise to sunset, into twelve hours, which were, of course, of dif- ferent lengths at different seasons of the year, being shorter in winter than in summer. The seventh hour will coincide with our one o'clock. 15. Aversum hostem. " The back of a foe." Literally, " an enemy turned away," i. e., in flight. Compare the Greek para- phrast : ovSets Ik vwtov ISeiv tov noXffuov rjSvvfjOt]. 16. Ad multam noctem. " Until late in the night." 1. Mataras ac tragulas subjiciebant. "Kept plying lances and ~[Q javelins from beneath." By matara are meant a kind of Gallic lances, of greater weight than the ordinary spear ; and by tragulce, light javelins, with a strap attached, by which they were thrown. Strabo (4. p. 196, ed. Casaub.) calls the matara vaX-ov rl el&os, and the Greek paraphrast renders mataras by 7raXrd. Hesychius makes mention of natidptis, which he defines to be 7r\aTvr{pa \oyxifaa, and adds that the word is a Celtic one. The Spanish motor y u to kill," and the old French term matrasser, which has the same meaning, appear to be deduced from the same root with matara. Compare Adelung, 3£ithridates, vol. ii., p. 64, and Gloss. Med. et Inf. Lot. vol. iv., p. 597. 2. Orgetorigis filia. Plutarch (Vit. Cces. c. 18) informs us that the very women and children fought on this occasion till they were cut to pieces. 3. Nullam partem. The accusative, by a Hellenism, for the ab- lative. Consult Vechner, Hellenolex, n. 257. Oudendorp, Gruter, 248 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. J g and many other critics, very properly regard the expression, nullam partem noctis itinere intermisso, as tautological, and a mere gloss of the adverb continenter in the previous clause. It is omitted, besides, in the Greek paraphrase. 4. Qui si juvissent, &c. " For that, if they should aid them, he would regard them in the same light in which he did the Helvetii," i. e., as enemies. The full construction is, se habiturum illos (scil. Lingonas) eodem loco quo habeat Helvetios. 5. Qui, cum. " When these." — Atque eos in eo loco, &c. " And when he had ordered them to wait his arrival in the place in which they then were, they obeyed." Eos refers to the whole of the Hel- vetii, who were ordered not to retreat any farther, but to wait Caesar's coming up. Hence we see the force of essent in the sub- junctive mood, and the literal meaning of the clause quo turn essent, "where they were said to be." If Caesar had written quo turn erant, it would have referred to the ambassadors merely. 6. Eo. Referring to the place where the Helvetii were when they sent the ambassadors, and where Caesar had ordered them to remain until he should come up. 7. Verbigenus. Some commentators are in favour of Urbigenus as a reading, and they suppose the original, or Celtic form of the name to have been Urbegoew, from Urba, a town of the Helvetii, mentioned in the ltin. Anton., and gow, a tract, or district (i. e., " a district near Urba"). The true form, however, is Verbigenus. Compare Oberlin. ad loc. and the authorities there cited. 8. Occultari. " Be concealed," i. e., from Caesar. — Automnino ignorari. " Or altogether unknown," i. e., remain wholly unno- ticed. — Prima node. " As soon as it was night." More literally, " at the beginning of the night." Some have prima noctis vigilia, others prima noctis (scil. hora). 9. Resciit. The verb rescire is generally employed when we come to the knowledge of anything which has been sought to be concealed from us, or which is unexpected, &c. Compare the remark of Aulus Gellius, 2, 19, " Aliter dictum esse rescivi, aut rescire, apud eos qui diligentur locuti sunt, nondum invenimus, quam super his rebus, qua aut occulto consilio latuerint, aut contra spem opinionemve usuvenerinty 10. Quorum per fines ierant, &c. The order is, imperamt his, per fines quorum ierant, uti, &c. — Si sibi purgati esse vellent. " If they wished to be free from all blame in his eyes." 11. Reductos in numero hostium habuit. "He treated them, HOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 249 Page, when brought back, as enemies," i. e., either caused them to be put J g to death, or sold them as slaves ; most probably the latter. 12. Omnibus fructibus amissis. " All the productions of the earth being destroyed." Some editions read frugibus, but less elegantly. Fructus is more extensive in meaning than fruges, and denotes not only the grain, but all the produce of the fields in gen- eral. Compare Broukhus. ad Tibull. 1,1, 35. 13. Ipsos. Referring to the Helvetii, Tulingi, and Latobrigi. — Restituere. " To rebuild." Compare chap. 5. 1. Vacate. " To remain uninhabited." Plutarch {Vit. Cces. c. |7 18) makes mention of, and bestows just praise on, the policy of Caesar, in compelling the Helvetii to reoccupy their country. 2. Boios, pete?itibus Aeduis, &c. The construction is, " con- cessit Aeduis, pctentibus ut collocarent Boios in suis finibus, quod illi (scil. Boii), cogniti erant egregia virtute." — Quibus Mi, &c. The common text has merely a semicolon after concessit, but a fuller stop is required. Translate as follows : " Whereupon they gave them lands, and afterward admitted them to an equal partici- pation of rights and freedom with themselves." More literally, " re- ceived them into the same condition with respect to rights and free- dom as they themselves were in." Compare the Greek paraphrast : Tovtois [ih ovv ol 'E&rt-ftV t6tc [xev y^djpav eSuKav' eirara <5' fosvdepovg t£ Kal avrovdfjLovs w$ iavrovg iiroirjaav. 3. Tabula. " Lists." Literally, "tablets." The term tabula, as here employed, denotes any hard material, especially wood, on which characters were inscribed. The Roman tabula were of wood covered with wax, and the instrument for writing was a stylus, sharp at one end and round or flat at the other. The round or flat end was used for rubbing the wax over when a correction was to be made. Hence the expression of Horace, sape stylum vertas, " turn the stylus frequently," i. e., " be frequent in your corrections of what you write." 4. Literis Gracis confecta. " Made out in Greek characters." It is a very disputed question among philologists whether Caesar here means to ascribe to the Helvetii a knowledge of the Greek language, or only an employment of the Greek characters. The latter is undoubtedly the more correct opinion. Caesar, it is true, in the sixth book (c. 14), speaks of the Druids employing the Greek letters in their private and public transactions, but here again the reference appears to be merely to the characters of the Greek lan- guage, not to Greek words themselves. So again, when Strabo 250 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. J 7 informs us (4, p. 181, ed. Cos.) that, a little before his own age, the custom prevailed in Gaul of writing the forms of agreements, &c, in Greek (ra av(x66\aia 'EWrjvtarl ypafyovoi), he cannot mean the Greek language by 'E^Xtjvioti, but only the letters of the Greek al- phabet : the words were Celtic, the characters were Greek. Strabo likewise states the source whence this knowledge of the Greek characters was obtained, namely, the Phocean colony of Massilia, in the south of Gaul. Even supposing, therefore, that the Gallic tribes, in the vicinity of this place, had acquired a familiarity with, not merely the written characters, but the language of the Greeks themselves (a supposition far from probable), the same cannot cer- tainly be said of the more northern tribes, and among them of the Helvetii. It will be remembered, too, that Csesar, on one occasion (B. G. 5, 48), sent a letter to his lieutenant written in Greek char- acters, lest it should otherwise, if intercepted, have been read by the Nervii. Now this certainly would not have been the case had the northern tribe just mentioned been acquainted even with the Greek characters, for Caesar's letter was composed of Latin words, expressed by Greek letters. 5. Ratio. "An account," or " estimate." — Qui numerus. For quis numerus. — Eorum qui arma ferre possent. Neatly ex- pressed in the Greek paraphrase by the single term arpariwrwv. 6. Summa erat. Ancient authorities differ as to these amounts. Plutarch {Vit. Cces. c. 18) makes the whole number 300,000 {TpidKovra (ivpiddas.) Polyaenus (8, 23) gives the number of the Helvetii at 80,000 (6ktu> ixvpidtas). Strabo states that 400,000 Gauls perished, and that the rest returned home (4, p. 193, ed. Cas.). The discrepance is occasioned, no doubt, by the errors of the copyists. 7. Capitum. Best rendered hereby our English word " souls." Thus, " two hundred and sixty-three thousand souls of the Helvetii." 8. Censu habito. "An estimate having been made," i. e., an actual enumeration having taken place. The term census is here employed in its general sense. In its Roman acceptation, it meant a review of the people, and a valuation of their estates, together with an estimate of their numbers. 9. Gallice. The division named Celtica is here meant, since Belgica was at this time preparing for war. 10. Intelligere sese, &c. " Adding, that although, on account of former injuries done to the Roman people by the Helvetii, he (Caesar) had inflicted punishment on the latter in war, still they themselves were sensible that this had happened no less to the ad- NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 251 Page. vantage of the land of Gaul, than to that of the Roman people." J 7 Supply dicentes after gratulatum, which is, in fact, however, con- tained in it. The student will observe the double genitive, in the expression injwriis Helvetiorum populi Romani, where populi is governed by Helvetiorum. In constructions of this kind one of the genitives is commonly active in its meaning (to borrow a grammati- cal expression), and the other passive. Thus, in the present in- stance, Helvetiorum is active, and populi passive. (Compare Peri- zonius, ad Sanct. Min. 2, 3. — Vol. i., p. 209, ed. Bauer.) 11. Terra Gallia. For terra Gallica. Compare Hirtius, BelL Afr. 3, " Namque nullum portum terra Africa," and Sallust, fragm. Hist. 4, " Dua Gallia mulieres." Those critics are wrong, therefore, who seek to reject terra from the text. 12. Ex magna copia. " From the large number who would in that event present themselves," i. e., in case the Helvetii obtained the empire of Gaul. 13. Stipendiarias. "Tributary." By stipendiarii the Roman writers, strictly speaking, mean those who paid a certain sum an- nually in money ; and by vectigales those who rendered, as tribute, a certain portion of the produce of the ground. The latter generally paid a tenth of corn (rSv aireipoph-uv) and a fifth of other produce {t&v (pvrevofjLevwv). Compare Crusius, ad Suet. Vit. Jul. c. 20. 14. In diem certam. " For a particular day." — Sese habere, &c. u That they had certain matters which they wished to ask of him, in accordance with the general consent," i. e., if the general con- sent of their countrymen could be first obtained. 1. Ne quis enunciaret, &c. " That no one should disclose their JQ deliberations, except those unto whom this office should be assigned by the assembly at large," i. e., that the result of their deliberations should be communicated to Caesar by individuals whom the general assembly should authorize so to do, and by no others. Compare the Greek paraphrast : fxrjSiva a\\ov, d /*t) tovs vird -xdvTwv rZv TdXKcap im roi)TO alperovs, ravra r<£ Kcdaapi aitayyikuv. 2. Eo concilio dimisso. "When the assembly, so summoned, had been held and had broken up." Compare the Greek paraphrase : ravTrjs oZv ttjs cdv6§ov cvvaQpoicQsiorjS. 3. Qui ante fuer ant ad Casarem. "Who had been with Caesar on the previous occasion." Ad is here equivalent to apud. Ciac- conius and Scaliger regard these words as a mere interpolation. Bentley proposes venerant for fuerant. As regards the use of ad for apud, consult Drakenborch, ad Liv. 7, 7. Z 252 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. J g 4. Secreto. The common text has secreto in occulto, which can- not possibly be correct. Oudendorp, indeed, endeavours to defend the common reading, by making secreto refer to the absence of all who might otherwise overhear the conference, and occulto to the secret nature of the place where the conference was held ; but Bentley, with far more correctness, regards in occulto as a mere gloss, and we have therefore rejected it. 5. Non minus se id, &c. " That they strove and laboured no less anxiously to prevent what they might say from being divulged, than to obtain what they wished." 6. Factiones. " Parties." Factio, according to Festus, was originally a term of good import, " honestum vocabulum" and de- noted merely a certain class or order of persons. Its meaning of " party" or " faction" arose at a subsequent period. Compare Dacier, ad loc. 7. Principatum tenere. " Stood at the head." — Hi. Referring to the Aedui and Arverni. — Potentate. " The superiority." Po- tentates is rather an uncommon word, but still is to be met with in some good writers. Thus Livy, 26, 38, " Aemulo potentates inim- icus rem Annibali aperit," and Lactantius (Div. Inst. 6, 17), " Opes istas et honores et potentates et regna ipsa condemnet.'''' 8. Bequanisque. The Sequani are here mentioned as having been the allies of the Arverni. In the sixth book (c. 11) the Se- quani are said to have been at the head of one of the two great parties, and no mention is made of the Arverni. 9. Horum. " Of the latter." Referring to the Germans. — Posteaquam agros, &c. " That, after these savage and barbarous men had grown fond of the lands, and manner of living, and abun- dance of the Gauls, a larger number had been brought over." CopicB is generally used in the plural for " forces," and in the sin- gular for " abundance" or " plenty." But sometimes, as in the present instance, the plural is used in the sense of " abundance." Compare Oudendorp, ad Frontin. 2, 1, 18. 10. Clientes. " Dependants." Referring to the petty states in alliance with and dependant upon their power. When the term clientes is applied in these commentaries to the retainers of individual chieftains, those persons are meant who are elsewhere called am- bacti or soldurii. Compare book 6, chap. 15 and 19. — Semel atque iterum. " Repeatedly." Literally, " once and again." 11. Hospitio, The reference is to public hospitality. When a NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 253 Page, nation was entitled to this, their ambassadors were allowed a place ^ g of honour at public spectacles, and were splendidly entertained. 12. TJnum se. " That he alone." Divitiacus alludes here to himself. 13. Auxilium postulatum. He did not, however, succeed in his application. (B. G. 6, 12.) His visit to Rome is incidentally re- ferred to by Cicero (de Div. 1, 41), from whose language it appears that Divitiacus was one of the order of Druids. 1. Qui ess et. " Which was, according to him." The subjunc- JQ tive is here employed to express the sentiments of the speaker, not those of the writer himself. The same remark will hold good with respect to the other subjunctives in the course of the speech. 2. Quibus locus, &c. " For whom a settlement and habitations were to be procured." 3. Neque enim, &c. " For neither was the Gallic territory to be compared with that of the Germans, nor the mode of living here to be placed on an equality with that of theirs." The meaning is, that the Gallic territory was far superior in point of fertility to the German, and that the Gallic mode of life was more refined and civil- ized than that pursued by their German neighbours. The unusual mode of expression by which this idea is conveyed (it being more customary to place the inferior object in the first clause), has led Ciacconius to emend the sentence as follows : " Neque enim confe- rendum esse cum Gallico Germanorum agrum" But we may easily conceive, that one thing may be so far superior to another as not to admit of a comparison with it, and hence the ordinary lection is correct enough. 4. Neque hanc, &c. Some editors, not attending to the pecu- liar force of hie and Me, make hanc refer to the Germans, and ilia to the Gauls. Hie always relates to that which is near or belongs to the person speaking ; Me to some remoter person or object. Zumpt, L. G. p. 244. 5. Ut semel. " When once," i. e., " as soon as." 6. Ad Magetobriam. " In the vicinity of Magetobria." The place here alluded to is not known, and hence much uncertainty prevails about the true reading. Almost all the MSS. have Adma- getobrice as one word, which Oudendorp adopts. The early edi- tions give Amagetobria, with which the Greek paraphrast agrees, h 77j ' kjxaytTofyiq. Oberlinus, however, whom we have been induced to follow, prefers ad Magetobriam, and thinks that traces of the an- cient name may easily be recognised in the modern Moigte de 254 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. J Q Broie, at the confluence of the Arar and Ogno, near the village of Pontailler. This opinion derives strong support from the circum- stance of a fragment of an ancient urn having been obtained from the bed of the Arar, near the place just mentioned, in the year 1802, on which the word MAGETOB could be distinctly traced. Compare Oberlinus, ad loc. 7. Et in eos omnia exempla, &c. " And exercised upon them all manner of cruelties." The expression exempla cruciatusque is- put by an hendiadys for exempla cruciatuum, and exempla itself is equivalent here to genera. 8. Hominem esse barbarum, &c. " That he was a savage, pas- sionate, hot-headed man." Iracundus denotes one who is quick- tempered and passionate, iratus one who is merely angry at some particular time. 9. Nisi si. This form is used occasionally by the best writers, with the same force merely as the simple nisi. Thus, Cic. Ep. ad Fam. 14, 2, " Nisi si quis ad me plura scripsit," and Ovid, Ep. Her. 4, 111, " Nisi si manifesto, negamus." Consult Oudendorp, ad loc. 10. Vt domo emtgrent. " Namely, emigrate from home." — Fortunamque, quczcumque accidat, &c. "And make trial of what- ever fortune may befall them," i. e., submit to whatever fortune, &c. 11. Hcec. Alluding to the disclosures he was now making. — Non dubitare. Supply sese. 12. Atque exercitus. " And that of his army," i. e., the weight which the presence of his army would give to his interference in behalf of the Gauls. — Deterrere. Supply eum, referring to Ario- vistus. — Ne major multitudo, &c. " So as to prevent any greater number of Germans from being brought by him across the Rhine." Literally, "in order that any greater number of Germans may not be led across the Rhine." 13. Ab Ariovisti injuria. " From the outrages of Ariovistus." 14. Habita. "Having been delivered." — Unos ex omnibus Se- quanos, &c. Hotomannus thinks it altogether incredible that the Sequani, who had invited Ariovistus into Gaul against the Aedui, and who had been accustomed to wage continual wars with them, should now be found acting in concert with the delegates of the latter people. The cruelty and oppression of Ariovistus, however, which the Sequani had experienced in a still stronger degree than even the Aedui, had very naturally brought about this result, and united in one common cause those who had previously been open NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 255 Page, enemies to each other. It will be seen, moreover, from chap. 35, J (J that the Sequani were desirous of restoring to the Aedui the hos- tages which they had in their possession belonging to that nation, if Ariovistus would allow this to be done. 15. Respondere, The historical infinitive, for the imperfect res- pondebant. So permanere, at the end of the sentence, for perma- nebant. 16. Exprimere. " Extort." Some more recent MSS. and many editions have possent instead of posset. This, however, is altogether erroneous, unless we read expromere. The phrase expromere vocem is applied to one who speaks, but exprimere vocem to one who com- pels another to. speak. 1. Hoc. "On this account." — Pros, reliquorum. This is the 20 reading of the Oxford MS. The common text has quam. 2. Absentis. "Even when absent." — Tamen fugce facultas daretur. " The means of escape were nevertheless afforded," i. e., they still had it in their power to escape his cruelty by flight. Soma editions have tantum, which is an inferior reading. 3. Quorum oppida omnia, &c. This is explained a little farther on, where Ariovistus states {ch, 44) that he had settlements in Gaul granted by the people of that country themselves. These set- tlements were the towns which he had first got possession of by agreeing to garrison and defend them, and which he subsequently retained in order to keep the Sequani and other Gauls under his control. 4. Omnes cruciatus. " All kinds of cruelties." — Essent per- ferendi. The grammarians mentioned by Ruddiman {lastit. L. G. vol ii., p. 252) read esset perferendum, making cruciatus the accu- sative. Compare Ramshorn, L. G. p. 373. 5. Gallorum animos, &c. " Strove to cheer by words the spirits of the Gauls." Compare the Greek paraphrast, rovg TdXXovg TTapejxvd^aaro. 6. Beneficio suo. "By his former kindness towards him." Cae- sar had, during his consulship the year previous, obtained for Ario- vistus, from the Roman senate, the title of " King and friend." Compare Dio Cassius, 38, 34 : Plutarch, Vit. Cces. c. 19, and chap- ters 35, 42, and 43 of the present book. 7. Secundum ea, &c. " Besides these statements (on the part of the Gauls), many circumstances induced him to think that this affair ought to be considered of and undertaken by him." The Z2 256 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. 20 preposition secundum has here a meaning derived directly from its primitive force of following after something which has gone before. 8. MultcB res. The reasons here assigned are all a mere pre- tence. Caesar's real object was to subjugate the whole of Gaul, and the present state of affairs between the Gauls and Ariovistus afforded him a favourable opportunity of interfering in the political concerns of the country, and of taking the first step towards the ac- complishment of his object. 9. Fratres cons anguineos que. " Brothers and kinsmen." Com- pare Cic. Ep. ad Att. 1, 19, and Tacit. Ann. 11, 25. 10. Paulatim autcm Germanos, &c. " For the Germans, more- over, to become gradually accustomed," &c. — Periculosum. Sup- ply esse. " Was fraught with danger." 11. Sibi temperaturos. "Would restrain themselves." Tem- per are, with the dative, signifies " to set bounds to anything," " to moderate," or " restrain." With the accusative it means " to regu- late" or " arrange." 12. Cimbri Teutonique. Alluding to the famous inroad of these barbarian hordes upon the Roman territory. Consult Hist. Index. 13. PrcEsertim cum Sequanos, &c. "Especially since the Rhone alone separated the Sequani," &c. Bentley thinks that from prcesertim to divideret is the interpolation of some later hand. 14. Occurrendum. " He must thwart." Supply esse sibi. — Tantos spiritus. " Such airs of importance." Compare the Greek paraphrast, b yap 'Apid&oroj oItws virepe(pp6v£i. 15. Uti aliquem locum, &c. " To name some intervening place for a conference on the part of each," i. c, where a mutual con- ference might be held. 16. Et summis utriusque rebus. " And about matters of the greatest importance to both of them." Bentley thinks that, on account of the presence of utriusque in this clause, it should be thrown out of the previous one {utriusque colloquio). Caesar, how- ever, often repeats the same word after a very short interval. 17. Si quid ipsi, &c. " That if he himself had need of anything from Caesar he would have come to him." Opus est is either used impersonally, in which case it has, like verbs of wanting, an abla- tive ; or personally, and then the thing wanted is in the nominative. This latter construction is most common with the neuters of pro- nouns and adjectives. Zumpt, L. G. p. 299. 2 J 1. Hie. " That commander." Referring to Caesar. — Se. The ablative. Supply the preposition a. Compare the Greek paraphrast, 7rap' ifiov. NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 257 Page. 2. Sine magno commeatu atque emolimento. " Without great 9 1 expenditure of means and great trouble." Commeatus has here a general reference to supplies of all kinds, including also those of money, or, as Plautus terms it {Pseud. 1, 5, 9), "commeatus ar- gentarius ." — Emolimentum, in this passage, is equivalent to labor or molitio. For, as eniti is " nitendo efficere aliquid" and nisus therefore the same as labor or opera, so emoliri is " moliendo efficere aliquid" and emolimentum the same as labor ipse. Consult Morus, ad loc. The Greek paraphrast well expresses the Latin terms in question : avev fxeyd^rjs dcnrdvrjs rf Kal tto^\tj§ da-^o\iag. 3. Quid negotii. "What business." — In sua Gallia. These words depict very forcibly the arrogance of Ariovistus. Florus (3, 10) gives the reply of the German leader as follows : " Quis estau- tem Ccesar 1 Si vult, veniat. Quid ad ilium quid agat Germania nostra ? Num ego me interpono Romanis ?" 4. Quam bello vicisset. The student will again make use of the subjunctive, as referring to the sentiments of the speaker, not to those of the writer. 5. Iterum ad eum, &c. Caesar's object, in sending these ambas- sadors a second time, was purposely to irritate Ariovistus, and lead him on to some act of hostility. 6. Quoniam tanto suo, &c. " That whereas, after having been treated with so much kindness by himself and the Roman people (since he had been styled king and friend by the senate, during his own (Caesar's) consulship), he was now making such a return as this to himself and the Roman people, as, when invited to come to a conference, to make a difficulty about complying, and to think that it was not necessary for him to speak and inform himself about a matter of common interest, these were the demands which he (Cce- sar) had now to make of him." 7. Quam. For aliquam. — Deinde. " In the next place." 8. Voluntate ejus. " W r ith his full consent." Ejus refers to Ariovistus. Voluntate sua would have referred to Caesar. 9. Sese. In the common editions, the pronoun is omitted here, in consequence of its occurring again after the parenthesis. But its presence is requisite in both places for the sake of perspicuity. 10. Marco Messala, &c. A. U. C. 693, B. C. 61.— Senatus censuisset. " The senate had decreed." Grotius (de Jure B. et P. 3, 3, 10) shows that Caesar himself was not free from blame when he brought this war upon Ariovistus. There certainly was no need of any formal argument on this point, as the case speaks for itself. 258 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. 21 11. ObtinereL " Might hold," i. e., might be governed for the time being. Compare note 3, page 6. 12. Quod commodo, &c. " Should, as far as he could do so con- sistently with the interests of the republic, protect," &c, i. e., should take care that, while he was protecting the Aedui and the other friendly states, none of the more important interests of the Roman people were jeopardized by the step. Quod is used in this clause for quantum. Consult Sanctius, Min. vol. i., p. 596, where the present passage is quoted among others. The grammatical construction is, defender et Aeduos, &c, secundum id quod posset facere, &c. Compare the Greek paraphrast, fa baa ye ol f Pw/*atbi /*»7 BXarrroivTO. 13. Item. " In like manner." Some MSS. have idem, which Scaliger adopts, and in which he is followed by several subsequent editors. The true reading is item. — Victis. " Their vanquished." — Non ad alterius, &c. " Not according to the dictates of another, but their own pleasure." 14. Quemadmodum, &c. " In what way they were to exercise their own rights." Ulteretur refers back to Populo Romano. — In suo jure. " In the exercise of his rights." 15. Stipendiarios. Compare note 17, page 13. 16. Magnam Casarem, &c. " That Caesar was striving to do him a great injury, since he was endeavouring, by his coming, to render his revenues less valuable to him." The student will mark the force of the two imperfects, facere (the imperfect of the infini- tive) and faceret. He will note also the use of the subjunctive after the relative, as indicating the reason or cause of the previous assertion. Ariovistus had imposed a certain tribute on the Aedui, the payment of which was secured by hostages ; Caesar required these hostages to be given back, an act which, according to Ario- vistus, would weaken his chance of a faithful payment of the tribute, and would render it less valuable, because less certain than before. 22 1- Injuria. "Without just cause." — Si in eo manerent, &c. " In case they remained steadfast in that which had been agreed upon." 2. Longe Us, &c. " The title of brothers, given them by the Roman people, would be far from proving any assistance to them," i. e., would not save them from punishment. A metaphor borrowed from things that are far off, and consequently unable to lend any effectual aid. 3. Quod sibi 7 &c. " That, as to the menace which Caesar had NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 259 Page, employed towards him, namely, that he would not overlook any in- 22 juries done to the Aedui," &c. 4. Exercitatissimi in armis. Compare Tacitus, Germ. 14, " Nee arare terram aut exspectare annum tarn facile persuaseris, quam vocare hostes et vulnera mereri." 5. Inter annos quatuordecim. "During fourteen years." As inter signifies the medium between tw T o extremes, so, when applied to time, it expresses the interval between the commencement and close of a given period, and may, therefore, be rendered by " while" or " during." Butlers Latin Prep. p. 70. 6. Harudes. Compare chapter 31. 7. Treviri autem. Supply veniebant nuntiatum. 8. Pagos centum Suevorum. " That the new levies from the hundred cantons of the Suevi." The Suevi, according to Caesar (B. G. 4, 1), formed a hundred cantons, from each of which a thou- sand warriors were annually levied to make war abroad. The force mentioned in the text will amount, therefore, to 100,000 men. We must not, however, fall into the error of some, who regard it as the entire military strength of the Suevi. 9. Qui conarentur. " Who were endeavouring, as they said." The student will mark the force of the subjunctive here, as refer- ring to the statements of those who speak, not of the writer himself. 10. Vehementer commotus. " Greatly alarmed." — Nova manus. " This new body." — Minus facile resisti posset. " He might be less easily withstood." The reference is to Ariovistus. 11. Re frumentaria, &c. "His arrangements for a supply of corn being made as quickly as possible." This is very neatly ex- pressed by the Greek paraphrast : &g f}8wtj9tj Td^iara rbv cTpardv iirKnTiodfxevos. 12. Contendere. "Was hastening." — Profecisse. "Had ac- complished." This is the reading of one of the best MSS., and is adopted by Oudendorp in his smaller edition, Oberlinus, Lemaire, and others. The common text has processisse, which arose prob- ably from a gloss. Bentley conjectures profectum esse. 13. Summa facultas. "A very great plenty." Facultas is here equivalent to copia. Most of the copyists, not understanding this, substituted difficultas, which produces a directly opposite meaning. Only a few MSS. have the correct reading facultas, The early editions give the erroneous lection. 14. Ad ducendam bellum. " For protracting the war."— FacuU totem. " Means." The recurrence of this term, after so short au 260 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. 22 interval, led Graevius to suspect that facultas in the previous part of the sentence was a mere interpolation. It would appear rather to be one among the many arguments that might be adduced, in favour of the opinion that these commentaries were hastily penned on the spot. 15. Dubis. No MS. has Dubis. All are more or less cor- rupted here, and read Adduabis, Alduadubis, Alduadusius, Addua- dubis, or Alduasdubis. Amid this farrago of uncouth forms, Cel- larius, following Strabo, Ptolemy, and other authorities, gave Dubis as the true reading, which has been received ever since. (Geogr. Antiq. 2, 2, 17. — Vol. ii., p. 136, ed. Schwartz.) Whence the corruption in the MSS. originated is difficult to say. Oberlinus thinks that the earlier name of the river was Addua or Aldua, and that some of the copyists placed its more recent name in the margin of a MS., in this form, al. Dubis, that is, alias Dubis, from a blend- ing of which two names, through the ignorance of subsequent copy- ists, the strange forms above cited arose. Moebius, on the other hand (Bibl. Crit. Hild. 1824, p. 232), ingeniously suggests, that the true reading may have been quod flumen adductum, ut circino circumductum, omitting the name of the river altogether. The opinion of Oberlinus, however, is certainly the better of the two. 16. Ut circino circumductum. " As. if traced round it by a pair of compasses," i. e., as if its circular course had been traced by a pair of compasses. 17. Sexcentorum. D'Anville (Notice de la Gaule, p. 694) thinks that we ought to read here MD in place of DC (i. e., mille et quin- gentorum instead of sexcentorum), because the base of the mount- ain in question actually measures 1500 feet. The MSS. and early editions, however, are all the other way. Perhaps Caesar means here, in place of the ordinary foot, the pace of two and a half feet, which would reconcile the text with the actual measurement. 18. Qua flumen intermittit. " Where the river intermits," i. e., breaks off from its circular course, and ceases to flow round the place. Ciacconius thinks that we ought to read here qua a flu- mine intermittitur, because we have, in another part of these com- mentaries (7, 17), " ad earn partem qua, inter missa a flumine et palude" and again (7, 23), " intermissa trabes.^ But all the MSS. give the received reading, and intermittitur is here employed in an intransitive sense. Consult Oudendorp, ad loc, and Vechner, Hel- Unolex, p. 59, seq. 19. Continet. " Occupies," i. e., covers, or fills up. — Contin- NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 261 Page. gant. " Touch it," i. e., the bank. Supply earn, scil. ripam. 22 Achaintre takes ripce for the nominative plural, agreeing with con- tinga?it, and makes radices the accusative, governed by this verb. Our construction, which is the received one, is far preferable. By it, ripce becomes the genitive and radices the nominative. 1. Hunc murus circumdatus, &c. "A wall thrown around it 23 makes a citadel of this mountain, and connects it with the town." Compare the Greek paraphrast : tovto Se to dpog toT^os TnpioiKohojxrideXs Tjj tt6\sl o~v^€vyvv\i.\iayria.v. So also Ta- citus (Ann. 11,. 25),. " Primi Aedui senatorum in urbe jus adepti sunt. Datum idfoederi antiquo, et quia soli Gallorum fraternitatis nomen cum Populo Romano usurpant. 1 ' Consult also Diod. Sic. 5, 25. 11. Ut omni tempore, &c. " How the Aedui had ever enjoy- ed," &c. 1. Sui nihil. " Nothing of their own." Equivalent to nihil sui 27 juris, auctoritatis, opum, or ditionis. — Auctiores esse. " To be still farther advanced." 2. Quod vero ad amicitiam, &c. " Who then could bear to have that taken from them whieh they brought with them when they ob- tained the friendship of the Roman people'?" i. e., to see them rob- bed of what they possessed before they became the friends of the Roman people. Literally, " for that to be taken from: them which they had brought to the friendship," &c. 3. Postulavit deinde eadem, &c. " He then made the same de- mand which he had commissioned the ambassadors to make." 4. De suis virtutibus multa prcedicavit. " He spoke much and boastfully about his own merits." — Sed rogatum, &c. '■ But on being requested and sent for by the Gauls," i. e., by the Arverni and Sequani. Compare chapter 31. A A.2: 268 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. 27 5. Ab ipsis. " By the Gauls themselves. — Stipendtum capere. " That he exacted tribute." 6. Omnes Gallice civitates. Exaggeration. Only the Aedui and their allies fought against him. 7. Idque se, &c. " And that he had sought it with this expec- tation." Id here refers to the friendship of the Roman people. It would have been more perspicuous to have said earn, but the MSS. all give the other form. 8. Stipendium remittatur, &c. " The tribute due him is to be withheld, and those who have surrendered to him are to be with- drawn from their allegiance." 9. Quod multitudinem, &e.. " As to his leading a multitude of Germans across the Rhine into Gaul." 10. Sed defenderit. " But had warded it off," i. e., had acted merely on the defensive. Defendere is here taken in its primitive sense, as equivalent to propulsare. Compare B. C. 1, 7, " Con- clamant legionis XIII, qua aderat, milites sese paratos esse imperatoris sui tribunorumque plebis injurias defendere." 11. Se prius in Galliam venisse, &c. Here again Ariovistus falsely defends his conduct. The Roman commander Domitius had conquered the Arverni long before the German leader cams into Gaul. 12-. Quid sibi vellet ? &c. By sibi Caesar is meant, by suas pos- sessions the possessions of himself, Ariovistus. — Provinciam suam r &c. " That this part of Gaul was his province, just as that other was ours." The student will mark the force of the pronouns here. Hanc refers to the quarter where Ariovistus now is, Mam to the distant Roman province in the south of Gaul. 28 * Q u * ™ suo J ure i & e - " Since we interrupted him in the en- joyment of his right." 2. Quod fr aires, &c. "As to Caesar's saying that the Aedui had been styled brothers by the senate." — Bello Allobrogum, &c. The Dauphin editor is wrong in supposing that the war here meant is the one in which Domitius Aenobarbus and Fabius Maximus were employed against the Allobroges (Florus y 3, 2.) It is rather the one which Cneius Pontinus successfully waged against the same people. 3. Auzilio Populi Romani, &c. " Had derived any assistance from the Roman people." — Debere se suspicari, &c. "That he has strong reason to suspect that Caesar, having pretended friend- ship for the Aedui, inasmuch as he keeps an army in Gaul, keeps NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 269 Page. it there, in fact, for the purpose of crushing him (Ariovistus)," i. e., 28 that Caesar, under the pretence of friendship towards the Aedui, merely keeps an army in Gaul to crush him, Ariovistus. 4. Qui nisi decedat. " That, unless he depart." Qui for ille t as it begins a clause. 5. Quod si eum interfecerit, &c. It cannot be supposed, that this was a mere idle boast on the part of Ariovistus. Ccssar already had at Rome many violent political enemies, who were eager for his destruction. — Gratum esse facturum. " He would do an agree- able thing," i. e., would be doing a favour to, &c. 6. Ejus morte redimere posset. "He could purchase by his (Caesar's) death." — Sine ullo ejus labore, &c. "Without any trouble and hazard on his part." Ejus again refers to Caesar. 7. Multa ah Ccesare, &c. "Many arguments were urged by Caesar to this effect, why, namely, he could not desist from his pur- pose," i. e., to show why he could not, &e. 8. Ignovisset. "Had pardoned." The Romans were said " to pardon" a conquered people, when they allowed them to retain their freedom, to enjoy their own laws, and create their own ma- gistrates. On the other hand, a state was said to be reduced to a Roman province, when it was deprived of its laws, and was sub- jected to the control of Roman magistrates,, and to the payment of a certain tribute. 9. Quod si antiquissimum, &c. " If, then, the most distant period ought to be regarded," i. e., if the question was to turn upon the claims of earliest possession. — Si judicium senatus, &c. " If, on the other hand, the decision of the senate ought to be taken inta consideration, then was it right that Gaul should be free, since they had willed that this country, after being conquered in war, should still enjoy its own laws." 10. Ad nostros adequitare. With most of the compound verbs the preposition may be repeated with its proper case. This is often done to impart strength to the expression. Compare the remarks of Perizonius, ad Sanct. Min. 3, 3. — Vol. i., p. 408, ed. Bauer. 11. Facit. We have adopted facit and recipit on the recom- mendation of Oudendorp, although imperavit follows. This change of terfse is elegant and frequent among the historical writers. Con- sult Oudendorp, ad loc. 1. Per fidem. "Undercover of plighted faith." Compare the 29 explanation of Morus : " propter fidem datam et acceptam." Some commentators, however, give per in this clause the force of contra, 270 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. Page. 29 relying upon the Greek paraphrast, S6\a h r$ &ia\oyian$ vn abrod oeco remisset. 4. Injectum est. "-Was infused." The Greek version has iv£. 11), " Nihil primo aspectu contemptius. Equi homi- NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 283 Page. nesque paulluli et graciles : discinctus et inermis eques, prater- 39 quoum quod jacula secum portat : equi sine frcenis : deformis ipse cursus, rigida cervice et extento capite currentium" So also Clau- dian, Bell. Gild. 15, 435, seq. " Non contra clypeis tectos, gladiisque micantes Ibitis, in solis longe fiducia telis : Exarmatus erit, quum missile torserit, hostis, Dextra movet jaculum, pratentat pallia lava, Ccetera nudus eques." 9. Impeditos. "Embarrassed in their movements." Compare note 6, page 53. 10. Audacissime. Plutarch's language is at variance with this, since he makes the Gauls to have fought badly. (Vit. Cces. c. 20), alaxp&s aywviaafxivovs. 11. Oppido. Referring to Bibrax. — Se fefellisse. " Had dis- appointed them." 12. Quorum in fines. "Into whosesoever territories " — Suis. Referring to the respective territories of each. 1. Et domesticis copiis, &c. "And might avail themselves of ^(J the supplies of provisions which they each had at home." Domes- ticis copiis is here put for domcstica copia. 2. Hac quoque ratio. " The following consideration also." — Divitiacum atque Aeduos, &c. They had done in conformity with the request of Caesar. Compare chapter 5. o. His. Referring to the Bellovaci. They were desirous of re- turning home, and defending their territories against the threatened attack of the Aedui. 4. Nullo certe or dine neque imperio. "In no fixed order and under no regular command," i. e., in no order and under no disci- pline. 5. Cum sibi, &c. " Each striving to obtain the foremost place on the route." — Consimilis. " Very like." Consimilis is stronger in meaning than similis, and not merely a more sonorous term (vox sonantior),&s Forcellini maintains. 6. Insidias veritus. Caesar feared an ambuscade, because very little acquainted with the country. Compare Dio Cassius, 39, 2, Kcuaap St jjadeTO fxev to yiyvopevov, ovk iTd'Xfxrjae Se otyas evOvg, ayvoiq. rwv Xupiibv, imSiCbt-ai. 7. Cum ab extremo agmine, &c. " While those in the rear, with whom our men first came up, made a stand," &c. 284 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. Page. 40 8. Perturbatis ordinibus. " Having broken their ranks."— Pr<2* sidium. " Their safety." 9. Quantum fuit diei spatium. " As the length of the day al- lowed." More literally, " as much as there was space of day." 10. Destiterunt. Supply inter jicere. The later editions have destiterunt sequi, an inferior reading. 11. Ex itinere. " On his way," i. e., on the line of march. — Paucis defendentibus. " Although only a few defended it," i. e., although the garrison was weak. 12. Vineas agere. " To move forward the vinea." The vinece were mantlets or sheds, under which the besiegers worked the bat- tering ram, or else approached the walls to undermine them. Con- sult Archaeological Index. 4| 1. Agger e j ado. " A mound being thrown up." The agger was a mound or rampart composed of earth, wood, hurdles, and stones, which gradually increased in height towards the town, until it either equalled or overtopped the walls. Towers were erected on it, from which the soldiers threw darts or stones on the besieged by means of engines. Consult Archaeological Index. 2. Turribusque constitutis. " And towers being erected on it." The Romans had two kinds of military towers, those that were , erected on the mound, and which are here meant, and those that were built at some distance from the besieged place, and were moved up to it on wheels. Consult Archaeological Index. 3. Operum. " Of the works." Referring to the agger, turres, &c. — Celeritate. " The despatch." — Impetrant. " They obtain this," i. e., that their lives should be spared. 4. Galbce. Consult note 9, page 36. — Duxit. We have here given the reading of Oudendorp's smaller edition. The Bipont editor gives ducit, on the authority of several MSS., which is also followed by Daehne and others. 5. Bratuspantium. Scaliger and others think that this town was the same with Csesaromagus, now Beauvais. But D'Anville is more correct in making it correspond to Bratuspante, an old place that once stood near Breteuil in Picardie. (D'Anville, Geogr. Anc. vol. i., p. 84.) 6. Majores natu. " The aged men," or, those advanced in years. Literally, " those greater (i. e., farther advanced) by birth." 7. Passis manibus, " With outstretched hands." Passis is from pando. Compare the Greek paraphrase : avarerajxivais rail %£poiv. NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 285 Page 8. Ad earn. Referring to Caesar.— Facit verba. " Speaks." 4 J Literally, "makes words," i. e., a discourse. Verba habere is " to hold a conversation with one ;" but verba dare, " to impose upon a person." 9. In fide atque amicitia, &c. "Had always been steady in their attachment and friendship to the state of the Aedui." — Qui dicerent. M Who had assured them." — Omnes indignitates, &c, " All manner of indignities and insults." 10. Qui hujus, &c. The order is, (Eos), qui fuissent principes Jiujus consilii, profugisse in Britanniam, quod intelligerent, &c. — Principes. " The authors." The prime movers. 11. Nan solum Bellovacos. " That not only the Bellovaci them- selves." — Pro his. " In behalf of these." — Ututatur. " To ex- ercise," i. e., to extend. 12. Quorum auxiliis, &c. " By whose aid and resources they (i. e., the Aedui) were accustomed, in case any war broke out, to support them," i. e., to support whatever wars happened to occur. Quorum refers to the Belgae. 13. Honoris Divitiaci, &c. " Out of respect for Divitiacus and the Aedui." Literally, " for the sake of the honour of Divitiacus and the Aedui." 1. His traditis. " These hostages having been delivered." ^j_2 Supply obsidibus. 2. Nihil pati vini, &c. Athenseus informs us, on the authority of Posidonius, that the wealthier Gauls were accustomed to drink the wines of Italy and Massilia, and these, too, unmixed. (Ath. Deipnos. 4, 36. — Vol. ii., p. 94, cd. Schweigh.) 3. Ad luxuriam pertinenlium. These words are wanting in many MSS., but they are rendered by the Greek paraphrast, and are also given by Celsus. 4. Increpitare et incusare. " That they inveighed against and complained of." — Patriamque virtutem projecissent. " And had abandoned the bravery of their fathers." More literally, "had thrown away." 5. Confirmare. "That they resolutely declared." 6. Sabim flumen. Achaintre and Lemaire charge Caesar with an error in geography here, and maintain, that, instead of Sabim, we ought to read either Samaram, or else Scaldim, more probably the latter. Their argument appears to be a plausible one. 7- Adventum. " The coming up." 286 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. Page. 42 8. Mulieres, quique, &c. The order is, " conjecisse muiieres, homines^we qui per atatem viderentur inutiles ad pugnam" &c. 9. Eorum dierum, &c. " The mode of marching, on the part of our army, during those days, having been carefully observed by them." More literally, " the custom of those days, in respect of the march of our army." As regards the construction of the geni- tive here, compare note 10, page 17. — Perspecta. Davies has edited prospecta, which is quite inappropriate. 10. Neque esse quicquam negotii. " And that there would be no difficulty." More literally, "and that it was no labour." 11. Hanc sub sarcinis adoriri. " In attacking this under its baggage," i. e., "in falling upon the soldiers of this legion while each of them was still bearing his load of baggage." By impedi- menta are meant the heavier articles of baggage, such as tents, &c, whereas sarcince denotes the load which each soldier carried. The impedimenta were conveyed along by beasts of burden and wag- ons, but the sarcince formed part of the burden of each soldier. The load which each of them carried is almost incredible ; provisions for fifteen days, sometimes more, usually corn, as being lighter, sometimes dressed food ; utensils, such as a saw, basket, mattock, an axe, a reaping hook and leathern thong, a chain, a pot, &c, stakes, usually three or four, sometimes twelve, &c, the whole amounting to sixty pounds, not including the weight of his arms, for a Roman soldier considered these last, not as a burden, but as a part of himself. Under this load they commonly marched twenty miles a day, sometimes more. Compare Cic. Tusc. Qucest. 2, 37. 43 1. Qua. Supply legi one. — Reliqucz. Supply legiones. 2. Adjuvabat etiam, &c. " It added weight also to the advice of those who brought this intelligence, that the Nervii from early times," &c. 3. Ei rei student. " Do they pay much attention to this," i. e., to the training of cavalry.— -Sed quicquid possunt, &c. "But whatever they are able to do they effect by means of their foot- forces." With valent supply efficere. 4. Incisis atque inflexis. " Being cut in and bent," i. e., being half cut, so that they still continued to grow, the trees were then bent longitudinally, and their branches assumed a lateral direction. 5. Crebris in latitudinem, &c. " Numerous branches, and briers, and thorns intervening in a lateral direction." The branches are those of the young trees mentioned in the previous note. The in- tervals between these were filled up with briers and thorns, which NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 287 Page, intermingled, as they grew, with the boughs of the trees, and the ^3 whole formed an impervious kind of hedge, which answered all the purposes of a regular fortification. The common text has enatis after ramis, which Oudendorp and others reject very properly as a mere gloss. It does not appear in the best MSS. 6. Non modo. Put for non modo non. This ellipsis is of fre- quent occurrence. Compare B. G. 3, 4, and consult Sanct. Miru vol. ii., p. 293, ed. Bauer. 7. Non omittendum, &c. " That they ought not to neglect the advice which had been given them." 8. Quern locum. This species of repetition has already been al- luded to. Compare note 7, page 4. 9. Ah summo aqualiter declivis. " Sloping with a regular de- scent from the summit." — Collis nascebatur, &c. "Another hill arose, over against and facing this," i. e., directly opposite. The two epithets adversus and contrarius, being nearly analogous, are used to impart additional force to the expression. 10. Passus circiter duce?itos, &c. " Having the lower part clear and open for the space of about two hundred paces." In order to ' convey the true meaning of apertus here, we have rendered it by a double epithet. The literal meaning of the clause is, " open as to the lowest parts," infima being put for quod ad infima loca. 11. Silvestris. "So woody." Supply z'ta. The Greek para- phrast has SevSpZSt s pakicra. 12. In aperto loco. Referring to the lower part of the hill, where there were no trees. — Secundum flumen. " Along the river." — Stationes equiium. " Troops of horse on guard." 13. Ratio ordoque, &c. " The plan and order of the march was different from what the Belgse had mentioned to the Nervii." More literally, " had itself otherwise than the Belgse had mentioned," &#. 14. Expeditas. " Free from all encumbrance," i. e., who had laid aside the load of baggage which each soldier was accustomed to carry on the march. Compare note 1 1, page 42. 15. Dime legiones. " The two legions." — Totum agmen clau- debant. " Closed the whole line of march," i. e., brought up the rear. 16. Identidem. " From time to time," i. e., every now and then. 17. Quern ad finem. " As far as." — Porrecta ac loca aperta. M The clear and open ground." Porrecta literally refers to what stretches out in front, and is free from any obstacle or impediment. 13. Opere dimenso. " The work having been measured out," Cc S88 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. Page. 43 i. e., a space of ground having been marked out for an encampment. Opus here refers to all the labour requisite for fortifying. 44 ] . Prima impedimenta. " The first part of our baggage-tram." Referring to the wagons which conveyed the heavier baggage, and, on this particular occasion, a part also of the individual burdens of the soldiery. 2. Quod tempus, &c, " Which had been agreed upon between them as the time for joining battle." — Ita ut intra silvas, &c. " They on a sudden darted forth, with all their forces, in the same order in which they had posted their line of battle and ranks within the woods, and as they themselves had encouraged each other to do." Confirmaverant refers to previous concert and mutual exhor- tation. 3. Protufhatis, "Repulsed." The early reading was perturba- iis, which, of course, is far inferior. Faernus restored the true lec- tion from an old MS. Compare Frontinus (2, 2, 4) : " Equita- tum pedites proturbantem." The primitive meaning of proturbo is to push off, or from, one. 4. In manibus nostris. " Close at hand." The phrase properly denotes, that the enemy were so near that they could almost be touched by the hand. Compare Sallust, B. I. 57 : " Cupere prce- lium in manibus facer x ;" and Lipsius, Var. Lect. 2, 13 : " In manibus esse, nisi fallor, dixit prasentes esse, et ita propinquos ut pane manibus tangi possent." 5. Adverso colle. li Up the hill," i. e., up the opposite hill, or the one facing that down which they had rushed. 6. Vexillum proponendum. " The standard to be displayed." This was of a crimson colour, and was displayed on the praetorium or general's tent. Plutarch, in his life of Fabius, c. 15, calls it %itu>v KOKKtvog, and in that of Marcellus, c. 26, (potviKovg x iTl!> v, and it appears to have been, in fact, nothing more than a crimson cloak or chlamys attached to the top of a spear, xir&v being used here by Plutarch in the sense of ^Xapj. Compare Schneider, Lex. s. v., and Lipsius, Mil. Rom. lib. 4, dial. 12, sub init. 7. Signum. " The signal of battle." The signal for the conflict to commence ; and hence the Greek paraphrast renders it by to no- ) 8, 28.) 4. Ad kcec constitit. " By these he took his station." — In quce- rendo suos. We have here adopted the reading of one of Scaliger's MSS. It is far superior to the common lection in qucerendis suis. 5. Pugnandi tempus dimitteret. " He might throw away the time of fighting." 6. Dejectus. " The declivity," or slope. — Necessitas temporis. "The urgency of the occasion." — Ratio atque ordo. "The prin- ciples and systematic arrangement." 1, Prospectus impediretur. " The view in front was obstructed." — Neque certa subsidia collocari. " Neither could any succours be placed anywhere with certainty." 8. Administrari. " Be given." — In tanta rerum iniquitate, " In so adverse a posture of affairs." 9. Legionis nona et decimce. " Of the ninth and tenth legions." Some MSS. and editions have legionurn nonce et decimce, of which Oudendorp does not disapprove, though he retains the ordinary lec- tion. The Greek paraphrast has tietcdTov n kcu iwdrov rdy^aro^. 10. Ut in sinistra, &c. " When they had taken their stations on the left part of the line." Acie is here the old form of the geni- tive, for aciei. Oudendorp restored this reading from MSS. Com- NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 291 Page, pare the remark of Aulus Gellus : " Caius Cp6vf]fia TO T&V Kip6p(i)V £)(OVT£S- 7. Hominum. After this word almost all the editions have una. But it is difficult to conceive what need there is of it in the sen- tence, and it is more than probable that it arose from the careless repetition, on the part of some copyist, of the termination of homi- num. It is found, however, in almost all the MSS. But still, as it does not appear in others, and is omitted by the Greek paraphrast, we have thrown it out from our text. 8. Post eorum obitum. " After the destruction of their country- men." Referring to the disastrous overthrow of the Cimbri and Teutones by Marius. — Exagitati. " Having been harassed." 9. Cum alias, &c. " When at one time they made war on them, at another warded it off when made upon themselves," i. e., when at one time they acted on the offensive, at another on the de- fensive. 10. Excur stones. " Sallies." — Parvulis prceliis. "In slight skirmishes." 11. Pedum duodecim. " Of twelve feet in height." Supply in altitudinem. 12. Turrim. This was a moveable tower, to be brought forward on wheels. Consult Archaeological Index. 13. Quo. " For what purpose." This is the reading of Lipsius, Scaliger, and others. The MSS. and early editions have quod. Oudendorp thinks that perhaps quoi had been used here and else- where, for which cui was in later times the prevalent form. ^_Q 1. Pra magnitudine, &c. " Compared with the large size of their own frames." — In muros. " Near the walls." Equivalent to juxta muros. 2. Moveri et appropinquare. "Was set in motion, and was ap- proaching." — Ad hunc modum. " After this manner," or " to this effect." 3. Non. To be joined in construction with sine. — Qui possent. " Since they were able." 4. Et ex propinquitate pugnare. These words are omitted in many MSS. As they are retained, however, by others of good note, and are translated also by the Greek paraphrast, we have deemed it best to retain them. 5. Unum peter e ac deprecari. " That they begged and earnestly entreated one thing." — Pro sua dementia, &c. "In accordance NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 297 Page, "With his wonted clemency and compassion/' — Audirent. The sub- ^.Q junctive is here used, because it refers to the sentiments of the speakers, not to those of the historian, and hence audirent is equiv- alent, in fact, to " had heard, as they said." 6. Sibi prcestare. " That it was better for them.' 1 — Si in eum casum deducerentur. " If they should be reduced to that state." More literally, " to that unhappy condition." 7. Per cruciatum interfici. " To be tortured to death." 8. Magis consuetudine, &c. " In accordance rather with his usual custom, than from any merit on their part," i. e., than because they were at all deserving of lenity. — Aries. Consult Archaeolog- ical Index. The Romans generally spared those who surrendered before the battering-ram struck their walls. 9. In Nerviis. " In the case of the Nervii." The common text has in Nervios, which is an inferior reading. Consult Burmann, ad Quintil. Decl. 15, 6. 10. Facer e. The present w T ith the force of the future. Consult Sanct. Min. 1, 14, and Perizonius, ad loc. 11. Muri aggerisque. The wall was that of the town, while the agger or mound was that of the Romans. The arms were cast between the wall and mound. , 12. Sub vesperum. " Towards evening." 1. Prcesidia deducturos. "Would draw off the guards." — Aut QQ denique, &c. " Or, at least, would keep watch less carefully than usual." Denique is here equivalent to saltern. Compare Seneca, de Ira, 3, 18, " Quid instabat? quod periculum aut privatum aut publicum una nox minabatur ? quantulum fuit, lucem exspectare 1 denique ne senator es Populi Romani soleatus occideret.^ 2. Pellibus induxerant. " They had covered with hides." — Ter- tia vigilia. The third watch began at twelve and ended at three. 3. Ignibus. " By signal-fires." Compare the Greek paraphrase, TrvpKaiai?. — Proximis. Nearest that part of the town from which the sally was made. 4. Ita acriter, &c. " As fiercely as it ought to have been fought by brave men," &c, i. e., with that spirit which might have been expected from brave men so situated, 5. (Decisis ad hominum, &c. " About four thousand having been slain." The preposition is here to be rendered as an adverb, though, when the ellipsis is supplied, it will be found to govern a case as usual : thus, occisis millibus hominum ad numerum quatuor millium. Compare the remarks of Perizonius, ad Sanct. Min. 1, 16. 298 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. Page. 50 6. Refractisportis. " The gates being broken open." Stronger than the simple f metis. — Quum jam defender et nemo. The early editions add captum oppidum, probably from a gloss. 7. Sectionem ejus oppidi, &c. " Caesar sold all the booty of that town," i. e., sold all the inhabitants as slaves, and their effects along with them. The inhabitants constituted the principal booty of the place. The primitive meaning of sectio is a cutting, or dividing into small portions. It is then applied to the purchasing of the booty of a captured place, or of the goods of a condemned or proscribed person ; because the purchaser, in such cases, bought by the quan- tity, and sold out in small portions to others, or, as we would say, by retail. Sometimes, however, as in the present instance, the term sectio is taken to denote the booty or goods themselves. Our own expression, " retail," from the French retailler, which is itself compounded of re and tailler, " to cut," illustrates very forcibly the peculiar meaning of sectio. 8. Ab his qui emerant, &c. " The return made to him by those who had purchased, was fifty-three thousand souls." Literally, " there was returned unto him, by those who had purchased, the number of fifty-three thousand heads." The highest bidders made returns to Caesar of the number which they had respectively bought, and the sum total was 53,000. Compare the Greek paraphrase : ol <$' odvr](TdfjL£voi api9\xbv ilvai ecpaaav avSpZv ffevTaKMTfxvptuv koi Trpia)(i\iu)v. 9. Oceanum. The Atlantic. The tribes referred to in the text were situated in the westernmost portion of Gaul, partly along the coast from the Liger (Loire) to the Sequana (Seine), and partly a short distance in the interior. 10. Elyricum. Caesar's authority extended over Illyricum, which had been given him with the province of Gaul. 11. Dies quindecim, &c. "A thanksgiving for fifteen days was decreed." A supplicatio, or thanksgiving, was decreed by the sen- ate, for any signal victory, and was solemnly made in all the tem- ples. On such occasions, the senators and people at large, crowned with garlands, attended the sacrifices. A lectisternium also took place, couches being spread for the gods, as if about to feast, and their images being taken from their pedestals, and placed upon these couches, round the altars, which were loaded with the richest dishes. Compare the language of Plutarch in relation to the pres- ent occasion (Vit. Ccbs. c. 21). 'H cvyKXrjros TtevTtKatiiKa fififpas tyrjtyiooLTO Sveiv roig $£oi$, teal cxo\d$eiv ioprd^ovras- BOOK III. Page. 1. Quo. " By which." Supply iiiner e. — Magnisque cum par- Q2 toriis. u And with heavy imposts." It was this circumstance that caused the articles, which were brought into Gaul by the traders, for the use of Caesar's army, to command so high a price, and Cae- sar, therefore, wished to lower this price, by breaking up the system of taxation which the inhabitants of the Alps had imposed upon aH merchandise conveyed through their country. Portorium originally signified the duty levied on goods in a harbour {in portu), whence the name. The signification was afterward extended, and, as in the present instance, denoted the tax paid for liberty to carry goods through a particular country. 2. Hic\ " This village." Supply vicus. — Flumine. Orosius, 6, 8, gives torrente. The Greek paraphrast omits the term. 3. Eum locum. " This latter part," i. e., that part of the village in which the cohorts were to have their winter quarters. 4. Hibernorum. " Of their wintering," i. e., of their being in winter quarters. The term hiberna usually signifies the winter quar- ters themselves ; it is here, however, taken for the time of remain- ing in them. 5. Id aliquot de causis, &c. " It had happened, on several ac- counts, that the Gauls had suddenly formed the design of renew- ing the war and crushing the legion." 1. Neque earn plenissimam. " Which was not, in fact, a complete 53 one." More literally, "nor it completely full." Equivalent to ct cam quidem non plenissimam. Compare Cic. Phil. 2, 18, " Certa ftagitii merces, nee ea parva ;" and Liv. 5, 33, " Prater sonum lin- gua, nee eum incorruptum retinent. By legio plenissima is meant one with the full complement of men as fixed by the usage or law of the day. This complement varied at different times. Consult Archaeological Index, and compare note 23, page 5. 2. Singillatim. " Individually." Compare the explanation of Moms : Singulorum militum, qui singuli discesserant. 3. Decurrerent. " Should run down." Compare the Greeks Dd 300 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. Page. 5 '^ iavrwv KaTaSoafiovfiivwv. — Ne primum quidem, &c. The common text has suum after impetum, on the authority of some MSS., and sustincri instead of sustinere. The reading which we have adopt- ed is far more elegant, and harmonizes with the Greek paraphrase : Oi><5f ttiv Trp&Trjv (tqGjv bpunv tovs e ?(0jj.aiovs Sei-eoOai. With sustinere we must supply legionem Mam. 4. Accedebat. " Another reason was." More literally, "to this was added." — Suos ab se, &c. " That their children were torn from them," &c. 5. Sibi persuasum habebant. " They were firmly persuaded." More literally, " they had it persuaded unto themselves." 6. Cum neque opus, &c. " As neither the labour of constructing winter quarters, and the requisite fortifications, were completed." More literally, " completely gone through with." Davies, Morus, and many other commentators, regard opus hibernorum munitiones- que as a hendiadys for opus munitionum hibernarum, " the labour of fortifying winter quarters." This, however, is incorrect. Opus hibernorum refers to the erecting of suitable buildings to accommo- date the soldiers, and also of hospitals, armories, workshops, &c, all of which were contained in the winter quarters of the Romans. 7. Neque de frumento, &c. " Nor had a sufficient supply of grain and other provisions been procured." More literally, "nor had sufficient provision been made with respect to grain and other sustenance." 8. Neque subsidio veniri. The verb veniri is here taken imper- sonally, posset being understood. " Neither could assistance come to them." Literally, " neither could it be come unto them with aid." 9. Ad salulem contender ent. " They should hasten to some place of safety." — Majori tamen parti placuit. " It pleased, how- ever, the greater part," i. e., it was the opinion of the majority of the council. 10. Hoc consilio. Referring to the design, as recommended, of leaving their baggage behind, and sallying forth from their winter quarters. 11. Rei eventum experiri. "To await the issue." Literally, " to try the issue of the affair." 12. Collocandis atque administratis. "For arranging and ex- ecuting." — Decurrere* The historical infinitive for decurrebant. So conjicere for conjiciebant, repugnare for repugnabant, &c. Com- pare note 8, page 10. NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 301 Page. 13. GcBsaque. " And javelins." The gcesum was a Gallic jave- ^3 iin, entirely of iron. Compare Hesychius, yaiah ifx66\cov bXooiSrjpov, and Pollux, 7, 33. The latter makes it to have been used also by the Africans. Servius is equally explicit, but terms it a Gallic weapon. " Pilum, proprie est hasta Romano,, ut Gessa Gallo- rum." Compare S. Augustin, loc. de Josue, lib. 6, " Septuaginta interpretes, qui posuerunt Geson (Jos. 8, 18), miror, si et in Grceca lingua hastam vel lanceam Gallicanam intelligi voluerunt, ea quippe dicuntur Gcsa." Consult Adelung, Gloss. Med. et Inf. Lat. vol. iii., p. 785. 14. Integris viribus. " While their strength was fresh." — Frus- tra. " In vain," i. e., without effect. — Ex loco superiors " From the higher position which they occupied," i. e., from the rampart on which they stood. 15. Eo occurrere. " Thither they ran." Occurro here denotes, " to run up to and confront." Caesar means, that, wherever danger presented itself, thither the Roman soldiers ran and met it. 16. Sed hoc superari. " But in this they were overcome," i. e., the enemy had in this the advantage over them. 17. Quod diuturnitate pugncs, &e. "Because the enemy, wea- ried by the long continuance of their exertions, from time to time kept retiring from the battle, while others kept succeeding to them with fresh strength." Pugna, when opposed, as in the present in- stance, to prcElium, denotes the closeness of the fight, and the phys- ical exertions of the combatants. Prcdium, on the contrary, ex- presses rather the state of the battle, in whatever manner conducted. Pugna, too, may be^ either long or short, with or without prepara- tion ; whereas pr&lium refers to a contest of some length, for which, generally, preparation is made. Crombie, Gymn. vol. i., p. 128. 1. Paucitatem. " Their smallness of number." Literally, fiA " their fewness." — Non modo. Put for non modo non. Compare note 6, page 43. — Sui recipiendi. " Of recovering himself," i. e., of having his wound attended to, and of otherwise reinvigorating himself. 2. Deficerent. " Were failing." — Atque. " While." — Langui- dioribusque nostris, &c. "And, our men growing every moment more and more faint, had begun to hew down the rampart," &c. 3. Ad extremum casum. " To the last extremity." 4. Primi pili centurio. " The chief centurion of the legion," i. e., the first centurion of the first maniple of the triarii. Primopilus has already occurred in the second book (c. 25), as a military title 302 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK, Page. 54 a PP ne ^ to the oldest centurion (compare note 11, page 46). Here, however, though the same office is meant, the expression changes, and centurio primi pili is employed. In this latter case, the term pilus, horn which pili comes in the genitive, stands for centuria. Thus, Forcellini remarks, " Dijferunt autem primipilus et primus pilus ; nam primus pilus est prima centuria; primipilus vero ejus centurice ductor" Compare B. G. 5, 35, " Superior e anno pri- mumpilum duxerat ,•" and Sueton. Calig. 44, u Pier is que centurio- num, maturis jam f primos pilos ademit." The term pilus gets this meaning, from the circumstance of the soldiers composing it being armed with the javelin or pilum. 5. Diximus. Compare B. G. 2, 25. — Tribunus militum. Com- pare note 5, page 23, and consult Archaeological Index. 6. Unam esse spem salutis. " That the only hope of safety was," i. e., that their only chance of saving themselves consisted in making a sally. — Extremum auxilium. " A last resource." 7. Convocatis centurionibus . The centurions were called to- gether, in order that the necessary instructions might be passed through them to the soldiers. — Cehriter milites, &c. " He quickly gives orders to the soldiers through them." Literally, " informs the soldiers." 8. Exciperent. " To take up." Compare the Greek, &c. " Had entertained the hope of getting pos- session of the camp." Literally, " had come into the hope." 12. Plus tertia parte. Celsus gives 10,000 as the number of the slain, Orosius 30,000. 13. Fusis armisque exutis. "Being routed and stripped of their arms." 14. Alio consilio. " With one view," i. e., for one purpose. — Aliis occurrisse rebus. li That he had encountered things very dif- ferent from this," i. e., had been unexpectedly involved in matters NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 303 Page, very different from the object which had called him thither. He 54 had come to make the route over the Alps safer and less expensive for the traders, but had met with things quite different in their na- ture, namely, an insurrection on the part of the Gauls, and hard fighting. He prudently resolved, therefore, to try fortune no farther. 1. Omnibus de causis, &c. " Caesar had every reason to sup- gg pose that Gaul was reduced to a state of peace." More literally,. " imagined from all reasons." Compare, as regards the force of pacatam, the Greek paraphrase : rijv TaXariav {IpyvetoOai. 2. Atque ita, &c. " And when he had, therefore, set out for II- lyricum, in the beginning of winter." With atque supply cum. Some editions omit the preposition before Illyricum. This latter country, as has already been remarked, formed part of Caesar's gov- ernment. o. Mare Oceanum. " The ocean," i. e., the Atlantic. Ocea- num, added here to mare, shows the sense in which the latter term is to be taken, as referring, namely, to the Atlantic, and not to the Mediterranean. Compare Catullus, 115, 6, " Usque ad Hyper- boreos, et mare ad Oceanum;" Pomp. Mela, 2, 6, " Paulatim se in nostrum et Oceanum mare extendit ;" and L. Ampelius, lib. mem. c, 1, " Atque, ex qua mare Oceanum" 4. Frajectos tribunosque militum. By prcefecti militum are here meant the officers of the allies, of equal rank with the tribuni mili- tum, or officers of the Roman troops. Each Roman legion con- tained six tribuni militum, and each legion of the allies six pro. ecti militum. Consult Archaeological Index. 5. Dimisit. They were not sent for the purpose of employing force, but to procure the corn by asking it from the Gauls. Hence the term legati, or " ambassadors," is applied to some of them in chapters 9 and 16. 6. Scientia atque usu. " In the knowledge and experience." — In magno impetu maris atque aperto. " Amid the strong and out- spread ocean surge." Caesar means, that the heavy swells of the At- lantic compelled the small Gallic vessels to keep close to the shore, and to run into the harbours of the Veneti whenever a storm threat- ened. This circumstance, of course, rendered them, in a manner, tributary to that nation. The term aperto is applied to the Atlantic in contradistinction to the Mediterranean, where there is land on every side. Forcellini explains impetus maris, in this passage, by " Spatium et latitudo maris, ubi liber e fertur impetu suo atque agi- Pd2. 304 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. Page. 55 t&tur." So in Lucretius, 5, 201, impetus coeli is explained by Gi- fanius (Collect, p. 359) as meaning celerrimus coeli ambitus. 7. Ipsi. Referring to the Veneti. — Vectigales. " Tributary to them," i. e., the Veneti levied a regular tax or impost upon them. 8. Ut sunt, &c. " Since the resolves of the Gauls are always hasty and sudden." Ut is here employed in an explanatory sense. Consult Tursellinus, de Part. hat. p. 448, ed. Bailey. 9. Omnis. The accusative plural for omnes. Some, with less propriety, make it the genitive singular, agreeing with for tuna. 10. Mallent. There is no necessity for substituting malint. Caesar, on other occasions, also uses the imperfect subjunctive after the present tense : thus, B. C. 2, 39, " Accelerat ut posset ;" B. C. 3, 109, " Utinpotestatehaberet, efficit ;" B.Afr. 37, " Imperat ut essent prasto^ &c. 11. Suos. " His countrymen." Referring to those persons whom they had detained. gg 1. Quod ipse aberat longius. " Since he himself was at too great a distance," i. e., could not come at once to the scene of action and superintend the preparations in person. 2. Naves, tongas. "Vessels of war." The naves longce were so called, from their being much longer than vessels of burden {naves oner aria). They were impelled chiefly by oars, the ships of burden by sails. Consult Archaeological Index,. 3. Remiges. Freedmen and slaves were employed as marines and rowers. — Institui. " To be raised." 4. Quantum in se, &c. " How great a crime they had com- mitted against themselves," i. e., how much they had injured them- selves by their violation of the rights of the Roman ambassadors. (Compare note 5, page 55.) This conduct would recoil upon them- selves. 5. Quod nomen. "A title, which," i. e., a class of persons who. We may very reasonably doubt, whether the persons here alluded to came under the denomination of ambassadors. Caesar, however, was determined to regard them in this light, and, there- fore, made their detention a plea for hostilities. 6. Pro magnitudine. " In proportion to the greatness." — Hoc majore spe. " "With the greater confidence on this account." 7. Pedestria esse itinera, &c. u They knew that the approaches by land were interrupted by arms of the sea, and that access by sea was difficult through our ignorance of the country and the fewness of harbours." Pedestria itinera, literally, " the foot-roads." So NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 305 Page. navigationem impeditam, literally, " that navigation was embar- gg rassed." 8. Neque nostros, &c. " And they were confident, that our ar- mies could not remain for any length of time among them," &c. — Ac jam, ut omnia, &c. " And, besides, even though all things should turn out contrary to their expectations." Ut is here ele- gantly used for quamvis. 9. Ac longe aliam, &c. " And that the navigation was far other in a confined sea, than in a very wide and open ocean," i. e., was very different in a confined sea from what it was in a very wide, &c. The confined sea is the Mediterranean, to the navigation of which the Romans were accustomed. 10. In Venetiam. The accusative implies, that they were brought to the country of the Veneti from other quarters. The ablative would have denoted, that the vessels were already at different parts of the coast of that country, and were merely brought together to some general place of assemblage. 1 1. Erant ha, &c. " Were such as we have already mentioned. " 12. Injuria retentorum, &c. " The insolent wrong done in de- taining Roman knights." Injuria is here what grammarians term the plural of excellence, and hence, in translating, is entitled to an epithet, in order to express its force more fully. The peculiar force of the genitive will also be noted by the student. Caesar does not mean the wrong suffered by the Roman knights in their private ca- pacity, but the insult offered to the state by detaining its ambassadors. The Greek paraphrase gives the meaning very clearly ; ?} re els YwjJiaiovs vfipis tov tovs linrias'T'unaiovs Karaayjuv. 13. Defectio datis obsidibus. " A revolt after hostages had been given." The student will mark the difference between defectio and rebellio. The former denotes a mere " revolt," or refusal of obedi- ence to established authority. Rebellio, on the other hand, means " a renewal of hostilities." 14. Hac parte neglecta. " If this part were overlooked," L e. r the movements in this part of Gaul. Strabo (4, 4, p. 195, Cos.) assigns a reason, for the commencement of hostilities against the Veneti, far different from any here mentioned by Caesar. He says that this nation were prepared to interfere with that commander's sailing to Britain, since they had this island as an emporium or mart : sTotpDi yap Tjcav kooXCciv tov els tijv BpeTTaviicrjv irXovv, xptijxevoi t$ gfxiropio. 15. Novis rebus studere. " Are fond of change." The refer- 806 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. Page. gg ence is in particular to changes of government or authority. — datu- ra libertati studere. " Are naturally desirous of freedom." 57 1. Auxilio. The MSS., with only a single exception, give aux~ ilio. This exception is in the case of one of the earliest of the num- ber, which reads in auxilio, u among the auxiliaries." If several MSS. confirmed this lection, observes Oudendorp, I should not con- demn it. 2. Cum cohortibus legionariis duodecim. Each legion was divi- ded into ten cohorts. Caesar sent, therefore, one complete legion and two cohorts besides. 3. Galliam. Celtic Gaul is meant, or Gaul properly so called.-— Conjungantur. " Become united," i.e., form a union against him. 4. Qui earn manum, &c. "To keep that force from effecting a junction with the rest." Literally, " to take care that that body of men should be kept separated or apart." Compare the Greek, rfjv ifceivow dvvafxiv duipyeiv. 5. D. Brutum. Not to be confounded with M. Brutus, one of the conspirators against Caesar. Consult Historical Index. 6. Situs. " The situations." — In extremis lingulis, &c. " On the extreme points of tongues of land and promontories." The lin- gulce are lower than the promontorii. Compare the remark of Fes- tus : " Lingua est Promontorii quoque genus non excellentis, sed mol- liter in planum devexi." 7. Cum ex alto, &c. " When the tide had come in from the deep," i. e., when it was full tide. — Quod bis accidit, &c. We have adopted the emendation of Bertius, as proposed by him in Sallengre's Thesaurus Ant. Rom. vol. ii., p. 948, namely, viginti quatuor, or XXIV., in place of the common reading, duodecim, or XII. The ordinary lection is a blunder either of Caesar's or some copyist's, most probably the latter, since, where the motion of the water is free, as on the shores of the Atlantic Ocean, the period which elapses between two successive tides is never less than twelve hours and eighteen minutes, nor more than twelve hours and forty-two minutes. Perhaps, after all, the reading of the Ox- ford MS. is the true one, which omits the word bis, but retains XII. 8. Quod rursus, &c. " Because when the tide again ebbed, the ships were thrown upon the shoals." With minuente supply sese. The student will note the expression in vadis. Caesar uses this form and not in vada, to denote that the vessels not only struck upon the shoals, but remained there. The expression in vada, on NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 307 Page, the other hand, would refer merely to their striking. Moms, in his Ef] Index Lat., explains adjlictari by veluti harentem teneri, but, as we have just remarked, this idea is rather derived from in vadis than from the verb itself. 9. Utraque re. "By either circumstance," i. e., in either case, whether the tide were high or low. 10. Magnitudine operis. "By the greatness of our works." — Super ati. Referring to the townsmen, and equivalent to victi, " overcome," or overpowered. Morus erroneously makes it the genitive singular, agreeing with operis in the sense of " completed," or, to use his own words, " absoluti, adjinem perducti.^ 11. Extruso mari, &c. " The sea being forced out by a mound and large dams." We have here, in reality, a species of hendiadys. The terms agger and moles both refer to the same works s the former denoting their intended military use, as a mound on which to erect tow r ers and plant machines ; the latter referring to their being made to serve also as a species of dike or dam against the waters of the ocean. Lipsius makes extruso equivalent here to excluso. In this he is wrong. It is more properly to be explained by submoto ac veluti repulso. Compare the Greek : i^aOdarjg %dj(xacL rrjg SaXdcaijg. 12. Atque his, &c. "And these being almost made equal in height to the walls of the town." His refers to the mound and dams, or, keeping up still the idea of a hendiadys, to the mound itself. 13. Appulso. " Being brought to the spot." Appellere is, liter- ally, to impel or bring to any place, by either oars or sails, or both. — Cujus rei, &c. " Of which kind of force they had a large sup- ply. Compare the Greek : aurwv (scil. vewv) ev-nopovvreg. 14. Magnis cestibus, &c. "Where the tides ran high, and where there were few and almost no harbours." 1. Facta armataque erant. "Were built and equipped." £g Arma, besides its warlike reference, is used by the Latin writers for instruments or implements of every kind, and, when applied to a vessel, denotes the rigging and equipment, either in whole or in part, according to the context. 2. Carina, aliquanto planiores. " Their bottoms considerably flatter." — Excipere. "To withstand." More literally, "to re- ceive" the collision of. Compare the Greek paraphrase : vnocpepeiv. 3. Ad quamvis, &c. " For the purpose of enduring any force and shock." Contumelia, as here applied to inanimate objects, de- notes any shock, brunt, or violence. — Transtra pedolibus^ &c. 308 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. Page. 5g " The rowers' benches, of beams a foot in breadth, were fastened down with iron spikes, of the thickness of one's thumb." 4. Pelles pro velis, &c. " For sails they had raw hides, and thin dressed skins." Aluta, from alumen, " alum," with which it was dressed, denotes the skin or hide after it has been converted into leather by the process of tanning. Pellis, the raw hide, or a skin of any kind stripped off. 5. Lini. " Of canvass." Literally, " of linen." — Eo. " On this account." — Quod est magis verisimile. "As is more likely." 6. Tanta onera navium. " So heavy vessels." — Satis commode. " With sufficient ease," i. e., very readily, or easily. 7. Cum his navibus, &c. " The meeting of our fleet with these vessels was of such a nature, that the former had the advantage in agility only and the working of the oars," i. e., in engaging with them, our ships had no advantage but in agility, &c. Gruter sus- pects that pulsu has been received into the text from a gloss in the margin of some MS., because one MS. has pulsu remorum incita- tione. His conjecture is very probably correct, as Caesar, on such occasions, is accustomed to employ some part ofincitare or incitatio ; so that the true reading here would appear to have been incitatione remorum, or rather remorum incitatione. In either case, whether we have pulsu or incitatione, the literal reference is to the impulse gi(ven to the vessel by the oars, which we have rendered freely by the term "working." 8. Reliqua. "All other things." ■ — Pro. "Considering." — Illis. Referring to the Gauls. 9. Rostro. "With their beak." Ships of war had their prows armed with a sharp beak, usually covered with brass, with which they endeavoured to run into their antagonists' vessel. 10. Facile telum adjiciebatur. " Was a dart easily thrown so as to reach." Adjiciebatur is equivalent here to jaciebatur ad. 11. Minus commode, &c. "They were less easily held by the grappling irons," i. e., the ships of the Veneti were too high to al- low the grappling irons of the Roman vessels to be conveniently ap- plied. We have given copulis (from copula) instead of the common reading scopulis. It is difficult to comprehend what the height of the Gallic vessels had to do with the rocks, but it is very easy to perceive the bearing which it has as regards the application of grap- pling irons. The reading copulis rests on the authority of the Pal- atine MS., and was first suggested by Hotomannus. It has been approved of by Bentley, Davies, Oudendorp, Morus, and many NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 309 Page. Others. Scaliger, in order to save the common lection, conjectured £jg incommode in place of commode, but the original difficulty is not completely obviated by this emendation. Scaliger's reading, how- ever, was followed by many editors until the time of Clark, who restored commode. 12. Et se vento dedissent. These words labour very justly un- der the suspicion of being a gloss, and, as such, they are enclosed within brackets by Oudendorp, in his smaller edition. 13. In vadis consisterent tutius. " Could he with more safety among the shallows." 14. Casus. " The chances," or dangers. — Extimescendu " Greatly to be feared." 15. Neque his noceri posse. "Nor could any serious injury be done them." Noceri is here used impersonally. — Expectandum. The common text has expectandam, for which we have given expec- tandum, with Drakenborch, on MS. authority. Consult Drakenb, ad Liv. 40, 3S. 16. ParatissimcE, &c. " In the best order, and the best prepa- red with every species of equipment." Arma here refers to the sails, ropes, and other things of the kind, not to arms. The Greeks use 8ir\a frequently in the same way : ozXa, tu rrjg veu>s ax° LV ' la - 17. Quamrationempugnce insisterent. ""What mode of fighting they should adopt." Ciacconius suggests instituerent for insiste- rent, but there is no necessity for the change. As Oudendorp re- marks, the verb insistere involves the idea of ardour, zeal, and the most intense application to what we have in hand. 1. Turribus autem excitatis. " While if towers should be raised." QQ Ships, when about to engage, had towers erected on them, whence stones and missive weapons were discharged from engines. 2. Satis commode. " With sufficient effect." — Gravius accide- rcnt. " Fell with greater force." 3. Falces prceacutcB. " Hooks with sharp edges towards the points." A description of these is given by Vegetius (4, 46), " Falx dicitur acutissimum ferrum, curvatum adsimilitudinem falcis, quod contis longioribus inditum, collatorios Junes, quibus antenna sus- penditur, repente prcecidit," &c. 4. Muralium falcium. "Mural hooks," i. e., hooks used for pulling down the walls of besieged towns. Strabo calls them SopvSpi-rrava. 5. Comprehensi adductique erant. " Were grappled and pulled towards us." 310 NOTES ON tHE THIRD BOOK. Page. KQ 6. Armamentisque. " And rigging." The term armamenta here refers to the ropes, sail-yards, &cc.—~Omnis usv.s navium. " All advantage from their ships." 7. Reliquum erat certamen, &c. " The contest afterward de- pended on valour." Literally, "the rest of the contest," &c. 8. Ut nullum, &c. " So that no action a little braver than ordi- nary could escape observation." 9. Dejectis. The sail-yards were thrown down (i. e., fell by reason of the ropes being cut), either upon the deck of the vessel, or into the sea. The common reading, disjectis, is erroneous, and does not suit the case. Compare the Greek paraphrase, Karad^rjOivTuv. 10. Cum singulas, &c. " When two and three of our ships, at a time, had surrounded a single one of the enemy's." Some editors erroneously refer bince ac ternce naves to the Gallic vessels, and sin- gulas to the Roman, giving cum the meaning of " although." The Greek paraphrast understands the passage correctly : dvo rj rpug t&v 'Puipaiwv vr]£s ^' Lav T & v noXefxiuv Trepuaraaiv. 11. Transcendere in hostium naves. " To board the enemies* ships." 12. Quo ventus ferebat. " Whither the wind bore them." — Malacia, ac tranquiUitas. " Calm and stillness." Compare Fes- tus : " Flustra dicuntur cum in mari fluctus non moventur, quam Greed pctXaictav vocant. 13. Singulas consectati, &c. " Having pursued, took them one by one." — Ut. "Insomuch that."- — Hora quarta. Answering to ten o'clock in the morning, according to our mode of reckoning time. 14. Gravioris cetatis. " Of more advanced years." The literal reference in gravioris is to the increasing burden of years. — AH- quid consilii aut dignitatis. " Aught of wisdom or respectability." — Navium quod ubique fuerat. " What of ships they had anywhere possessed." g0 1. In quos eo gravius, &c. " Caesar determined to punish them with the greater severity." 2. Sub corona vendidit. " He sold as slaves." Various ex- planations are given to this phrase, some referring it to the circle or ring (corona) of Roman soldiers, who stood around the captives during the sale ; others to the circumstance of the captives being ranged in a circle, the better to be inspected by purchasers ; and others again explain it by the persons who were sold wearing gar- lands on their heads. This last appears to be the true reason, Notes on the third book. 311 Page. from the language of Ccelius Sabinus, and Cato, as quoted by Aulus QQ Gellius (7, 4). The former remarks, " Sicuti antiquitus, mancipia, jure belli capta, coronis induta veniebant, et idcirco dicebantur sub corona venire." So also Cato : " Ut populus sua opera potius ob rem bene gestam coronatus supplicatum eat, quarn re male gesta coronatus veneat." 3. Quintus Titurius, &c. Compare chapter 11. 4. Atque his paucis diebus. " A few days before also." Liter- ally, " within these few days."- — Aulerci Eburovices. There were four nations or tribes of the Aulerci. Consult Geographical Index. 5. Perditorum hominum. " Of men of desperate fortunes." Literally, "of ruined men." 6. Idoneo omnibus rebus. " Convenient for ail things." Com- pare the Greek paraphrase, npbs itdvra titiTriSda, and the explanation of Morus : " Idoneo omnibus rebus, ratione omnium rerum." 7. Duum. Old form for duorum. 8. Nonnihil carperetur. " Was in some degree -carped at," i. e., censured, found fault with. — Prabuit. " Gave rise to." 9. Eo absente. " In the absence of that individual." Alluding to Caesar. — Legato. Ciacconius thinks legato superfluous here, but it is required, in fact, by the opposition of " qui summam imperii teneret" 10. Hac confirmata, &c. " Having confirmed the enemy in their opinion of his cowardice." Literally, " this opinion of his cowardice being confirmed." — Auxilii causa. "Among the auxiliaries." Literally, " for the sake of aid." 11. Proponit. " Makes known to them." Literally, " lays be- fore them." — Quibus angustiis. " By what difficulties." — Neque longius abesse, quin, &c. " And that at no more distant period than the very next night, Sabinus intends to lead forth his army secretly from the camp," &c. More literally, " and that it was not farther off, but that on the next night Sabinus intends," &c. The comparative form longius alters somewhat the usual force of the phrase. The ordinary phraseology is as follows : " Haud multum abfuit quin inter ficeretur." " He wanted very little of being slain," i. e., was on the point of being slain. — Non longe abest quin facial* u He is very near doing it." 1. Multce res. "Many circumstances." Dio Cassius is here gj directly at variance with Caesar, for he informs us, that the Gauls acted on this occasion without any reflection at all, being sated at the time with food and drink : ndw yap toi Sia/copels fcal ttjs rpoffis xat Tev wotov p. with a high opinion of their own resources. Compare the expla- nation of Morus : " Cum opinions majoris dignitatis auctarumquz viriumy 7. Quinto Sertorio. The famous commander. — Omnes annos. " During all the years of his warfare in Spain." — Summamque sci- entiam, &c. They were thought to possess great military skill from their having served under so able a commander, and for so great a length of time. 8. Consuetudine Populi Romani. " Following the custom of the Roman people." They had learned this under Sertorius.^jLo^a capere, e., have blind faith in them. — Et plerique ad voluntatem, &c. " And since most persons give them false answers adapted to their wishes." More literally, u answer things feigned according to their wish," i. e., feigned designedly to please them. 9. Ne graviori bello occurreret. " That he might not meet with Notes on the fourth book. 323 Page, a more formidable war (than he had originally expected)," i. e., be gQ involved in a more formidable one. The phraseology here employed by Caesar is equivalent to " ne in gravius bellum incideret." Caesar feared lest the Gauls, with their known fickleness, should make common cause against him along with the Germans. 10. Facta. " Had been already done," i. e., had already taken place. Compare the Greek : cv^ScS^Kdra rjSrj. 11. Ad Germanos. Referring to the Usipetes and Tenchtheri. — Uti ah Rheno discederent. " To leave the vicinity of the Rhine," i. e., to advance into Gaul. Compare the language of Celsus, c. 65 : " Seque inferrent in intima Galliarum." 12. Dissimulanda sibi. " Should be concealed by him." Com- pare the Greek paraphrase : KpvTrria fiyfjaaro elvai. 1. Resistere. Supply iis. — Neque deprecari. " And not to sup- *JQ plicate for peace." Compare the Greek : pjTt KadiKerefetv. — Vents- se. Supply se, and compare the previous chapter, " invitatosque €05," &c. 2. Suam gratiam. "Their friendship." — Vet sibi, &c. "Let them either assign lands to them." 3. Eos tenere. " To retain those subject to them." — Possede- rint. The subjunctive is here employed, as indicating what they, the speakers, asserted of themselves. So again possint expresses their own opinion, not that of Caesar also. 4. Concedere. " Yielded," i. e., acknowledged themselves in- ferior to. — Ne dii quidem, &c. Compare the Homeric avrideos, as applied by the poet to his heroes. — In terris. " On the earth." 5. Exitus. M The conclusion." — Neque verum esse. " That it neither was right. Verum here denotes what is right, just, or proper. Compare Horace, Sat. 2, 3 : " An quacunque facit Mce- tenas, te quoque verum est!" and again, Epist. 1, 7: " Metiri se quemque suo modulo ac pede verum est." 6. Neque ullos, &c. " Nor were there any lands vacant in Gaul." — Sine injuria. " Without injury," i. e., without positive injustice to the Gauls, or injury of some kind to the Roman sway. — Sint. "Are," i. e., are, as he informs them. 7. Ab iis. " From them," i. e., from the Ubii. The common text has ab Ubiis. We have adopted, however, the conjecture of Brutus, which Oberlin erroneously ascribes to Morus. The Greek paraphrase accords with this : Trap' avrZv. 8. Hos expectari equites. " That the return of this body of cav^ airy was only waited for." F F 3S4 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. Page. 70 9. Vosego. This name is variously written : Vosegus, Vogesus, and Vosagus. We have given the preference to Vosegus, as sanc- tioned by MSS., by the language of an ancient inscription, and the usage of writers in the middle ages. Consult Venant. Fortunat. 7, 4, and Greg. Turon, 10, 10, as cited by Cellarius, Geog. Ant. vol. ii., p. 141. Cortius, however, prefers Vogesus {ad Lucan. 1, 397), but consult Benther on the other side. (Animadv. Hist. c. 5, p. 75.) 10. Et 'parte quadam, &c. We have adopted here the Bipont reading with Oberlin, Moms, Lemaire, and Daehne. Oudendorp gives a very different lection, and one far inferior, as follows : in- sulamque efficit Batavorum, in Oceanum influit, neque longius ah Oceano millibus possuum octoginta in Rhenum transit. *7| 1. Citatus. " In rapid course." — Oceano appropinquat. Some of the MSS. give oceanum, but Caesar more frequently employs the dative with this verb. Compare B. G. 5, 44, and 7, 82. 2. In plures diffluit partes. "Divides into several branches.'* 3. Qui piscibus atque ovis, &c. Compare Pliny, H N. 16, 1. — Multis capitibus. " By many mouths." Compare the Greek par- aphrase : TtoWoXs oT6fxaaiv. Vossius denies that any other Latin writer employs caput in the sense of ostium ; but compare, Lucan, 3, 201, and Cortius, ad loc. Consult also Liv. 33, 41, and Crevier ad loc. 4. Ut erat constitutum. " As had been mentioned by them." Equivalent to ut erat dictum. It appears to be, in truth, a careless manner of expression in the present instance, since, as appears from chapter 9, Caesar had not consented to any such arrangement. 5. Sibi jurejurando fidem fecissent. " Should give them security by an oath." Fidem facer e is here the same as fidem dare. — Ea conditione, &c. " They assured him, that they would avail them- selves of those conditions that might be proposed by Caesar," i. e., of whatever conditions might be proposed. 6. Eodem illo pertinere. "Tended to the same end," i. e., had this one object in view. — Qui abessent. " Who were said to be absent." 7. Prcefectos. The commanders of turmce. are here meant, being analogous to the Greek l\dpx°u> — Mittit. Supply quosdam. 8. Sustinerent. " Only to stand their ground." Literally, "to sustain the attack." 9. Non amplius quingentos, &c. Supply quam after amplius. So B. C. 3, 99, "Amplius millia viginti quatuor ;" Livy, 33, 7, NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 325 Page. " Amplius tria millia militum amissa ;" and Nepos, 16, 2, 3, ^ J " Non amplius centum adolescentuli." The reason why so small a number of German horse dared to attack so large a body of Roman cavalry, was the contempt which the former entertained for the latter from the circumstance of their using ephippia. Compare chapter 2. 10. Eorum. Referring to the Germans. 11. Rursus. " In turn." Equivalent hereto vicissim. — Sub- fossisque equis. - " And having stabbed our horses in the belly" — Dejectis. " Being dismounted." 1. Ita perterritos. "In such dismay." — In conspectu. The ^2 common text has in conspectum, but some of the MSS. exhibit in conspectu, which is undoubtedly the true reading. In conspectum venire refers merely to the action of the moment ; but in conspectu venire, as Clarke well explains it, is to come into the sight of another, or of others, and remain there for some length of time. Compare Vechner, Hellenolex. p. 261, and Ramshorn, L. G. § 150, p. 290. 2. Intercluso. " Intercepted," i. e., cut off by the enemy from the rest of our troops. ' 3. Animum advertisset. For animadvertisset, which is the read- ing of the common text. — Incitato equo. " Spurring on his horse." 4. Per dolum atque insidias. "By deceit and treachery," i. e., with -a deceitful and treacherous design. — Expectare. " To wait," i. e., to delay coming to an action. — Summce dementia esse. " To be the height of folly." Dementia, want of judgment on particular occasions ; amentia, madness, total alienation of reason. 5. Infirmitate. " The fickleness." — Quantum jam, &c. "He was sensible how much reputation the enemy had already gained among them by the issue of a single battle." Eos refers to the Gauls, and hostes to the Germans. 6. Quibus. Referring back to eos, i. e., to the Gauls. 7. Ne quern diem, &e. " Not to let a day pass without bringing the enemy to an engagement." Quern for aliquem. 8. Omnibus principibus, &c. " All their leading men and elders being brought along." Literally, "being taken unto them." 9. Sui purgandi Causa. " For the sake of clearing themselves." — Quod contra atque, &c. " Because, contrary to what had been said by them, and to what they themselves had requested, they had actually joined battle the day previous," i. e., had fallen upon our inen. 326 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. ^2 10. De induciis fallendo impetrarent. "They might obtain a farther truee by deceiving him." It is more than probable, that both this and the previous statement are false, and that Caesar acted with bad faith towards the Germans, not they towards him. It is /diffi- cult to conceive, that their leading men would have put themselves so completely into the hands of the Romans, had their object been a treacherous one. On the other hand, Plutarch informs us (Vit. Cces. c. 12, seq.), that Cato actually charged Caesar with a violation of good faith on this occasion, and was for giving him up to the enemy. (Compare Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 24.) The breach of good faith with which Cato charged him, seems to have consisted in his attacking the Germans while he had their ambassadors with him ; more especially since Dio Cassius informs us (39, 47, seq.), that the battle was owing to the uncontrollable ardour of the younger warriors among the Germans, which their elders disapproved of to such a degree, as to send an embassy to Caesar for the purpose of explaining what had been done. This embassy, therefore, Caesar detained, and, in the mean time, marched against and conquered those for whom they had come to intercede. 11. Gam'sus. Nearly all the MSS. and earlier editions give gravius without any meaning at all, and gavisus, therefore, has been substituted by all the more recent editors. With this latter reading also the Greek paraphrase concurs : tovtois $e 7rapovaiv b Kaicrap fjodeis, iicrivovs f**v KaTta^ev. — Illico. The common text has illos. and the pronoun is said to be here redundant. (Consult Arntzenras, ad Aurel. Vict. c. 27, 43.) We have preferred, how- ever, illico, the very neat emendation of Daehne, which is in some degree borne out by the language of Celsus : " Quos ubi Ccesar adspexit, nulla penitus de re auditos illico capi jus sit." 73 I- Discessu suorum. " By the departure of their own country- men," i. e., by the absence of the leading men and elders, who had been detained by Caesar. — -Perturbantur. "Are thrown into great confusion, and are altogether at a loss." 2. Pristini diei. " Of the day before." Pristini is here put for pridiani, examples of which usage also occur in Cic. de Or at. 1, 8. Quint. Curt. 8, 4. Suet. Aug. 94. Compare also the lan- guage of Aulus Gellius (10, 24), " Die Pristino, id est prior e, quod vulgo pridie dicitur." 3. Ad quos consectandos. The barbarity of this transaction ad- mits of no excuse. Hottoman endeavours to save the credit of Csesar, by reading conservandos for consectandos } but this is directly Notes on the fourth book. 327 Page. Contradicted by the language of the next chapter, " suos inter fici" 7 3 &c. The Greek paraphrase also is express on this point : kgu a ft.lv Kaiaap rr\v "nirov eirl tovtovs inefjupaTO. 4. Post tergum clamore audito. This proceeded from the out- cries of those who were pursued by the Roman cavalry. — Suos. Referring principally to their children and wives. 5. Ad confluentem, &c. " To the confluence of the Meuse and Rhine." The battle appears to have been fought near the spot where now stands the modern Aix-la-Chapelle. By the confluence of the Meuse and Rhine is meant the junction of the former river with the Vahalis or Waal, a little above the modern Bommel. 6. Reliqua fug a desperata. "The rest of their flight being de- spaired of," i. e., all hope of farther flight being taken away. 7. Ex tanti belli timore. u Mtei the alarm of so great a war," i. e., a war of so formidable a nature being ended. — Quadringento- rum, &c. Orosius makes the number 440,000 ; Plutarch 400,000. But both these- numbers are very probably exaggerated. 8. Multis de causis. According to Plutarch, Caesar's true mo- tive was a wish to be recorded as the first Roman who had ever crossed the Rhine in a hostile manner. (Vit. Cces. c. 22.) Dio. Cassius makes a similar statement (39, 48). 9. Suis quoque rebus, &c. " He wished them to be alarmed for their own possessions also." Literally, " to fear for their own things." 10. Accessit eliam. "Another reason likewise was." More literally, " it was added also."" — Quam supra commemoravi. Con- sult chapter 12. 1. Ad quos. Referring to the Sigambri. — Eos. The Usipetes 7 4 and Tenchtheri. 2. Cur sui quicquam esse, &c. " Why should he insist that any right of commanding, or any authority whatsoever, belonged' to him across the Rhine V Sui is the personal pronoun, governed by esse. 3. Occupationibus reipublicce. " By his public engagements." More literally, "by the occupation which the republic (i. e., public affairs) afforded." Some MSS. have populi R. instead of reipubli- ccb, with which reading the Greek paraphrase (t&v 'Po>/«mwv) appears to agree. Celsus, on the other hand, has " reipublicce negotiis oc- cupatus." 4. Nomen atque opinionem. " The name and reputation." — Ad ultimas, &c. The preposition ad is here used in the same sense as ayud, which latter is the reading of the common text; Compare Sanct. Min. 4, 6, and Perizonius, ad loc. Ff2 328 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. Page. 74 5. Neque sua, &c. " Nor consistent with his own character or the dignity of the Roman people." Dignitatis here varies slightly in meaning, according as it refers to Caesar or the Roman people at large. 6. Proponebatur. "Was manifest." Literally, "was placed before the view." — Id sibi contendendurn. " That he must strive to effect this." 7. Rationem pontis, &c. " He determined upon the following; plan of a bridge." — Tigna Una sesquipedalia, &c. "At the dis- tance of two feet from one another, he joined together two piles, each a foot and a half thick, sharpened a little at the bottom, and proportioned to the depth of the stream." We have preferred rendering tigna by the word " piles," as more intelligible than " beams" in the present instance. The distributive bina refers to the circumstance of their being many pairs of these piles or beams. 8. Dimensa ad altitudinem fluminis. The meaning is, that they were of greater or less length, according to the various depths of the stream, being lor Test in the middle of the river, and diminishing in length according to the proximity to the banks. All, however^ projected equally above the level of the water. 9. Hac cum machinationibus, &c. " When he had, by means of engines, sunk these into the river and held them down there, and had then driven them home by rammers." The participle and verb, immissa defixerat, are to be rendered as two verbs with the con- nective, immiserat et defixerat. 10. Fistucis. The jistucce here meant are not hand-rammers,, but machines worked with ropes and pullies, by which weights are raised to a considerable height, and then allowed to fall upon the pile beneath. Compare Vitruvius, 3, 3, and 10, 3, and also the ex- planation of Morus, ad loc. 11. Non sublicce modo, &c. " Not quite perpendicular, after the manner of a stake, but bending forward and sloping, so as to incline according to the direction of the stream." The slope of the piles will be perceived from the plan that is given of the bridge. The piles here spoken of were those on the upper part of the river, and which looked downward, or secundum flumen. In other words, they pointed down the stream. 12. lis item contraria bina, &c. " Opposite these f at the dis- tance of forty feet, lower down the river, he placed other pairs, joined in the same manner, and turned against the force and cur- rent of the river." The common text has contraria duo, for which NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 329 Page. Clarke first gave contraria Una. Caesar very probably wrote con- *J~£ traria II., and hence the error arose. The context requires bina. So the distributive quadragenum refers to the several pairs. The piles here spoken of lay on the lower part of the river, and pointed up the stream. In either case, therefore, whether in the upper or lower part of the river, they were prona ac fastigata. 13. Ab inferiore parte. Supply fluminis. 14. H&c utraque, &c. " Each of these pairs of piles, moreover, were kept from closing by beams let in between them, two feet- thick, which was the space from one pile to another, fastened on both sides, at either extremity, by two braces." 15. Quantum eorum tignorum, &c. Literally, " as far as the joining of these piles was apart." The reference is to the space of two feet which was left between the two piles of each pair, whe they were first sunk into the river. 1. Quibus disclusis, &c. "These pairs being thus kept apart ^g (by the beams let in), and, at the same time, firmly clasped by the braces in the opposite direction." This sentence is explanatory of the preceding one, hac utraque, &c, and contains, if the expression be allowed, the key to the whole structure. The beams let in be- tween the two piles would have a tendency, of course,, to keep them apart, while the braces above and below would have an opposite tendency, and would serve to keep the piles together. The greater the pressure, therefore, one way, the stronger the resistance the other ; and the constantly acting power would be the current of the stream itself. 2. Tanta crat, &c. " So great was the firmness of the w T hole structure, and such was the nature of the materials employed, that the more powerfully the force of the current drove itself against the different parts, the more closely were they connected together and kept in their places." Literally, " by how much a greater force of w r aterhad urged itself on." 3. Hcec directa materie, &c. " These cross-beams were overlaid and connected together, by rafters placed in the length of the bridge, and these again were covered over with poles and hurdles." Hcec refers to the beams running across from one pair of piles to the op- posite pair. — Directa materie. The term materie is very errone- ously rendered "planks" by some editors. Planks w 7 ould not be strong enough for the purpose. Directa is well explained by Clarke, from Lipsius : " secundum longitudinem pontis." 4. Longuriis. The longurii were long poles, placed across the 330 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. Page. 7 Q rafters, very close to one another, and the hurdles were strewed over these, in order to produce a more level surface. 5. Ac nihilo secius, &c. " And, besides all this, piles were likewise driven in obliquely, at the lower part of the stream," &c. These piles, as will be perceived from the plan, served as props, or rather buttresses, against the impulse of the waters. Had they not been placed where they were, the violence of the current might have carried the bridge over to the opposite side of the river. — Nihilo secius. Literally, "nevertheless,'' i. e., notwithstanding all that had been done, a still farther precaution was exercised by driving in piles, &c. 6. Pro jpariete. Some of the MSS. and editions have pro ariete, which is not so bad a reading as it may at first appear to be ; the piles in question being compared by it to the appearance which a battering-ram presents, when raised for the purpose of inflicting a blow. The Greek paraphrase has also Sikyjv Kpiov. Still, however, the true lection is pro pariete, the idea intended to be conveyed being that of a buttress, or wall of support. 7. Et alia item, &c. These last, which Caesar immediately after calls defensores, were merely stakes fixed above the bridge to act as fenders. In the ordinary plans of Caesar's bridge they are ar- ranged in a triangular form, with the apex of the triangle pointing up the stream. This is all wrong. They were placed in a row, very probably a double one, directly across, from one bank to the other, for in this way alone could they afford perfect security to the structure. 8. Dejiciendi operis. "For the purpose of demolishing the work." According to the generality of grammarians, we must here supply causa. (Sanct. Minerv.. 4, 4. — Vol. ii., p. 49, ed. Bauer.) Zumpt, however, inclines to the opinion, that this form of expression arose from the construction of the genitive with esse. {Zumpt, L. G. p. 388.) 9. Quibus materia, &c. " After the materials had been begun to be brought together to the spot." Compare, as regards the force of quibus, note 4, page 63. Plutarch regards the erection of this bridge as a very wonderful act on the part of Caesar. In a late French work, however, on Caesar's wars, ascribed to the Emperor Napoleon, that distinguished commander is made to say, that this work of Caesar's has nothing extraordinary in it whatever, and that the bridges constructed over the Danube, in 1809, by General Ber- tyand, displayed far more skill, the difficulties to overcome being far NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 331 Page, greater. (Precis des Guerres de Jules Cesar, par VEmpereur ^(J Napoleon. Paris, 1836.) 10. Ad utramque partem. "At either end." Compare the Greek, EKaripuQev rrfs yi(pvpas. 11. Hortantibus Us. "By the advice of those." — Quos ex Tenctheris, &c. These were the cavalry, who had taken refuge, as already stated, with the Sigambri, and whom the latter had re- fused to deliver up to the Romans. Consult chap. 16. 12. In solitudinem ac silvas. Better than in solitudine ac silvis, as some read. The former expresses the idea of going into a place, and concealing one's self there ; the latter of being already in the place before the attempt at concealment is made. 13. In silvas deponerent. " Should convey into the woods and deposite there for safe-keeping." Compare preceding note. 14. Hunc esse delectum, &c. "That this was selected, as being nearly in the centre of those regions which the Suevi possessed," i. e., as being almost the centre of their country. 1. Ulcisceretur. " That he might punish." Equivalent to 77 puniret. 2. Satis profectum "That enough had been done by him." Profectum (from proficio, not from proficiscor) is here elegantly used for perfectum, which latter is the reading of some MSS. Com- pare B. G. 7, 65, " Ad reliqui temporis pacem parum profici ;" Livy, 3, 14, " Ibi plurimum profectum est;" and Ovid, A. A. 2, 589, " Hoc tibi profectum Vulcane ;" with the note of N. Heinsius. 3. Se in Galliam recepit. His true motive for retreating was the fear entertained by him of the Suevi. Hence Lucan (2, 570) makes Pompey say, that Caesar fled from the Rhine: " Rheni gelidis quodfugit ab undis." 4. Maturce sunt. " Are early," i. e., set in early. Compare the Greek, 7rpa)/ju(ov ovrw rwv xeifMjovtov. 5. In Britanniam, &c. Dio Cassius (39, 53) remarks, that no benefit whatever resulted either to Caesar himself, or to the state, from this expedition into Britain, and that Caesar's only motive, in going thither, was the honour of having been the first Roman that invaded the island. Plutarch's observations are pretty much to the same effect. (Vit. Cas. c. 23.) Suetonius, on the other hand, in- forms us, that Caesar was attracted thither by the fame of the British pearls. (Vit. Jul c. 47.) Pliny states, that this commander con- secrated to Venus Genitrix a cuirass adorned with British pearls, " ex Britannicis mar gar itis factum" (N. H. 9, 57.) 332 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. Page. 7*7 6. Inde. "From that quarter." Referring to Britain. — Magno sibi usui. " A source of great utility to him." Usui is here put for utilitati. Compare B. C. 2, 8, " Inventum est magno esse usui posse, si hcec esset in altitudinem turris elata?' 1 7. Temere. "Commonly." More literally, "upon any slight occasion," " for any slight reason." The Greek paraphrast renders it by oh pcidioos. 8. Quern usum belli haberent. " In what way they carried on war." Compare the version of De Crisse, " sur la maniere dont ces peuples faisoient la guerre." — Aut quibus institutis uteren- tur, " Or what customs they followed," i. e., what their customs were. 9. Caium Volusenum. The punctuation adopted in the text, namely, the comma after Volusenum, connecting it with the pre- ceding clause, is the suggestion of Bentley, who also recommends the insertion of eum before cum. This latter emendation, how- ever, is quite unnecessary. 10. Prcemittit. Suetonius (Vit. Jul. 58) states, that Caesar re- connoitred the island in person. Of course the remark must be an erroneous one, since Caesar's own assertion is entitled to far more credit. Some editors, however, and among them Ernesti, have en- deavoured, by altering the text of Suetonius, to make it harmonize with that of the commentaries. Consult Crusius ad loc. 11. Dare. For se daturos. So obtemperare for se obtempera- turos. Compare B. G. 2, 32, " Illi se qua imperarentur facere dixerunt ;" and 7, 14, " Necessario dispersos hostes ex cedificiis peter e." *7g 1. Magni habebatur. "Was regarded as extensive." The genitive of value. More literally, " was estimated highly." 2. Ut Populi Romanifidem sequantur. " To embrace the alli- ance of the Roman people." 3- Quantum ei facultatis, &c. "As far as opportunity could be afforded him." — Qui non auderet. " Since he did not venture." The student will note the force of the subjunctive. 4. De superioris temporis consilio. " For their past conduct." 5. Nostra consuetudinis. Alluding to the Roman custom, of exercising humanity towards those who had yielded to their power, and of protecting them from the aggressions of the neighbouring states. 6. Has tantularum, &c. " That these engagements in such trifling affairs ought to be preferred by him to Britain," i. e., to the invasion of Britain. NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 333 Page. 7. Navibus onerariis. lt Vessels of burden." Consult Archaeo- 7 8 logical Index. — Navium longarum. " Of vessels of war." Anal- ogous to the Greek paKpu -n\o7a. Consult Archaeological Index. 9. Legati non venerant. This arose from dissensions among the Morini, some embracing the party of Caesar, others opposing it. 9. Tertia fere vigilia solvit. " He set sail about the third watch." The third watch began at midnight. The place from which Ceesar sailed on this occasion was the portus Itius or Iccius, a little south of Calais, and, according to D'Anville, the same with the modern Witsand. (Strabo, 4, 5, p. 199, Cas. — D'Anville, Not. d-e la Gaule, p. 389). 10. Solvit. Supply naves. Literally, " loosens his vessels," i. e., from the shore. The full form of expression is given in chapter 36 ; B. C. 1, 28, &c. So in Ovid, Her. 7, 9, " Certus es, Aenea, cum foedere solvere naves.' 1 11. Ulterior em portum. Called superior portus in chapter 28. 1. Hora diei circiter quarta. "About the fourth hour of the *JQ day," i. e., about ten o'clock in the morning. He sailed, it will be remembered, about midnight. 2. Britanniam attigit. D'Anville thinks that Ceesar landed at the portus Lemanis, now Lymne, a little below Dover. 3. Expositas hostium copias armaias. " The forces of the enemy drawn up under arms." — Cujus loci. " Of the spot." 4. Adeo montibus, &c. " The sea was confined by mountains so close to it." Many commentators give angustis, in this passage, the sense of praruptis. But this is erroneous ; the adjective carries with it here the idea rather of something that contracts, or makes narrower, any space. Compare Ramshorn, L. G. § 206, p. 692. 5. Ad egrediendum. " For disembarking." Supply navibus. 6. Ad horam nonam. " Until the ninth," i. e., three o'clock in the afternoon. 7. Monuitgue, &c. " And cautioned them, that all things should be performed by them at a beck and in a moment, as the principles of military discipline, and especially as naval operations required, since these are characterized by rapid and ever-varying movements." More literally, " have a rapid and unstable motion." There is a good deal of doubt respecting the latinity of some parts of this pas- sage, and it is more than probable that some corruption has crept into the text. 8. Sublatis anchoris. " The anchors being weighed." — Aperto 334 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. Page. 79 ac piano liitore. This was probably the portus Lemanis, alluded td under note 9, page 78. 9. Et essedariis. " And Essedarii." We have preferred an- glicizing the Latin term to paraphrasing it in our idiom. By esse- darii are meant those who fought from the esseda, or British cha- riots of war. Essedum is said by the ancient writers to be a word of Gallic origin, and denotes a species of two-wheeled chariot in use among the Gauls and Britons. It is said to have been invented among the BelgaB. Compare the authorities cited by Adelung, Gloss. Med. et Inf. Lat. vol. hi., p. 359. 10. Quo genere. " Which kind of force." — Prohibebant. " En- deavoured to prevent." 11. Constitui non poterant. " Could not be moored." — Ignotis locis. " On a strange coast." — Impeditis manibus. *' With their hands already engaged." 12. El in fluctibus consistendum. "And to keep themselves steady amid the waves." Compare the Greek paraphrase, h rw £<3 ixivrjriov. 13. Omnibus membris expediti. " Having the free use of all their limbs." — Notissimis locis. " In places which they knew per- fectly." 14. Et equos insuefactos incitarent. " And spurred on their horses accustomed to such exercise." Insuefactos, equivalent to valde assuetos. 15. Quorum et species, &c. " Both whose figure was more novel to the barbarians, and whose movements were quicker for use," i. e., and which were more easy to be managed. The bar- barians, in consequence of the commerce carried on with their shores by the merchants of Gaul, were accustomed to the sight of vessels of burden, but not to the figure of ships of war. 16. Oneariis navibus. The vessels of burden were employed on this occasion, it will be remembered, as transports. — Et remis in- citari. " And to be rowed briskly forward." g() 1. Fundis. " By slings." — Tormentis. "Engines." The tor- menta were engines for discharging heavy iron javelins, large stones, &c. The term itself is derived from torqueo, as referring to the mode of working the machine. Thus, " tormentum, quasi lorqui' mentum, machina, qua tela, saxa, aliave missilia, nervo out furre contento torquentur et jaciuntur" 2. Qua res magno usui, &c. " Which thing was of great ser- vice to our men." — Navium. Referring to the vessels of war. NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 335 Page. 3. Qui decima legionis, &c. " He who bore the eagle of the gQ tenth legion." The eagle, or main standard of the legion, was borne by the centurio primi primi, or primopilus, who was the oldest cen- turion in the legion. Consult Archaeological Index, s. v., centurio and aquila. 4. Ea res. " This thing," i. e., what he intended to do. — Aqui- lam hostibus prodere. It was considered very disgraceful to lose any standard, but particularly so the main one of the legion. Com- manders of ten availed themselves of this circumstance, for the pur- pose of urging on their troops, by casting the standard into the midst of the foe. 5. Prastitero. " Will promptly discharge." The future per- fect (or, as it is more frequently, but very erroneously called, the future subjunctive) is here used to express prompt execution, the n> ture being thus represented as already past. Compare Zumpt, L. G. p. 320. 6. Tantum dedecus. Alluding to the disgrace consequent on the abandonment of their standards. Compare the language of Lip- sius (Mil. Rom. 4, 5), " Suadebat enim repetere (signa) non poena tantum, qua manebat Us amissis, sed etiam pudor et religio, et quasi deos ac sacra sua prodidissent.^ 7. Ex proximis navibus. All the MSS. have ex proximis primis navibus, but we have rejected primis with Hotomann, Scaliger, and some more recent editors, as savouring strongly of a pleonasm. The Greek paraphrast, moreover, has only Ik t&v iyyvs vi&v. Ou- dendorp, indeed (ad Suet. Cv Mopivwv rivas, (pfowv apiaiv ovtwv. gj 1. Supra. Consult chapter 21. 2. Oratoris modo. "In character of ambassador." We have recalled these words into the text with some of the best editors. They are found in numerous MSS., and in all the early editions until the Aldine. The reason urged for their omission is, that they savour of a mere gloss. But it may be stated, on the other hand, that the Greek paraphrase has w§ irphSw, and, besides, that Caesar would very naturally employ the words in question, to show that the laws of nations had been violated by the barbarians, in imprisoning a Roman ambassador. 3. Remiserunt. " They sent him back." — Contulerunt. " Laid." - — Propter imprudentiam. " On account cf their indiscretion," i. e., as it was merely an act of indiscretion. 4. Continentem. Referring to Gaul. 5. Arcessitam. " Sent for," i. e., since they had to be sent for. ^-Remigrare in agros. " To retire to their lands," i. e., to go NOTES. ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 337 Page. back to their usual occupations, the war being at an end. — Conve- {J J nire. Many editions have convenere, which is inferior, and makes the sentence flow less smoothly. 6. Post diem quartum quam, &c. " On the fourth day after." — Supra demonstration est. Consult chapter 23. 7. Cur sum tenere. " Hold on its course," i. e., make any head- way. Compare the Greek £v9v8p6fi€iv. — Referrentur. " Were car- ried back." 8. Qua est propius, &c. u Which lies more to the west." — Dejicerentur. Ciacconius, without any necessity, reads rejicerentur. The verb dejicere is very properly employed here, as the vessels " were carried down" to the lower part of the island. 9. Cum. " When." — Necessario adversa node, &c. " Having, through necessity, put to sea during an unfavourable night." 10. Qui dies. " Which period," i. e., which day of the month. All the MSS. have this reading. Some editions, however, omit dies, and have merely qua, which then refers to luna. Compare, however, the following expressions : " Jussu Pompeii, qua man- data" (B. C. 3, 22); and, "Ante comitia, quod tempus." (Sal- lust, B. I. 36. Compare Cortius, ad loc.) So also Horat. Od. 4, 11, 14, " Idus tibi sunt agenda, Qui dies," &c. 11. Nostrisque id erat incognitum. The Romans were accus- tomed to the navigation of the Mediterranean, where the tides arc comparatively slight, and in some parts of which they hardly deserve the name. 12. Afflictabat. ~" Broke from their moorings and dashed agaiust each other." — Administrandi. " Of managing them." 1. Totius exercitusi &c. Count Turpin de Crisse censures Cae- go «ar very deservedly, for his imprudence in making this descent upon Britain, before he had either obtained an accurate knowledge of the coasts of the island, or had procured a sufficient supply of provis- ions. Caesar's wonted good fortune, however, once more saved him. 2. Quod omnibus constabat. " Because it was evident to all." Literally, " because it was agreed upon by all." — His in locis. Re- ferring to Britain. 3. Exgiuitate. ".The small size." — Hoc. " On this account." 4. Rem producers. " To prolong the war." — Reditu. Hoto- mann very unnecessarily conjectures auditu. By reditu is meant, of course, a return to Gaul. — Ex agris deducere. Compare the conclusion of chapter 27. " Suos remigrare in agros jusserunt." 5. Ex eventu navium suarum. u From what had happened to 338 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. Page. Q2 his ships." Compare Hirtius, B. G. 8, 21 : " Qua Bellovacorum s-peculabantur eventum ;" and Livy, 33, 48 : " Ita Africa Hannibal excessit, sapius patrice, quam suorum eventus miseratus." 6. Et ex eo quod inter miser ant. " And from their having inter- mitted." Literally, " and from this circumstance, because they had intermitted." 7. Ad omnes casus. " Against every emergency." More lit- erally, " against everything that might happen." 8. Gravissimeafflictce. " Most seriously injured." — Acre. The Romans made use of brass in the construction of their ships more frequently than iron. Thus, they covered the rostrum or beak, and occasionally the sides, with this metal. The nails or spikes, also, employed in securing the timbers of the vessel, were generally of this same metal. Compare Vegetius (5, 4) : " Utilius configitur Liburna clavis cereis quam ferreis." It must be borne in mind, that what we here call brass was, strictly speaking, a kind of bronze. The term as is indiscriminately used by the Roman writers to de- note copper, brass, or bronze. It was not till a late period that mineralogists, in order to distinguish them, gave the name of cu- prum to copper. The oldest writer who uses the word cuprum is Spartianus (Vit. Caracall. c. 9), which appears to. have been formed from the cyprium of Pliny (H. N. 33, 5). 9. Reliquis ut navigari, Sec. " He brought it to pass, that it could be safely navigated with the rest," i. e., he enabled himself to put to sea safely with the rest. 10. Hominum. Referring to the Britons, not to the Romans. Compare the Greek paraphrase : pepovs t&v Bperav&v ert kv rois aypoig pzvdvTtov. The British chieftains, it. will be remembered, had at first disbanded their forces, and then had begun to withdraw them se- cretly from the fields again, in order to renew hostilities. The per- sons mentioned in the text are those who still remained in the fields (i. e., at home), and had not yet obeyed the latter call. 11. Pars etiam in castra ventitaret. "A part kept even com- ing frequently into our camp." Compare the Greek, pepovs & Kai h T Compare note 7, page 5. g3 L I 71 stationem succedere. " To take their post," i. e., to suc- ceed them as a guard for the gates. Compare the Greek, rbv ixdvuv NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. A 339 Page. 2. Et, conferta legione, &c. " And that, the legion being crowd- $3 -ed together, darts were hurled upon it from all sides." 3. Quod. " Inasmuch as." — Ex reliquis partibus. " From the other parts of the adjacent country." — Pars una. " One quarter." 4. Faucis interfectis. Dio Cassius (39, 52) makes the loss to have been a more serious one. — Reliquos incertis ordinibus, &c. " They threw the rest into confusion for want of knowing their ranks." The Romans were out of their ranks, and mowing down the grain when the enemy attacked them. Hence the confusion which ensued from their inability to regain their ranks in so sudden an onset. 5. Genus hoc est, &c. " Their manner of fighting from chariots is as follows." — Per omnes partes. u In every direction." Com- pare the Greek : Trdvrodev. 6. Ipso terrore equorum, <&o. " By the very alarm occasioned to the horses of the foe, and the noise of their wheels," i. e., by the alarm which they excite in the horses of the foe, through their rapid movements up and down, and the rattling of their chariot wheels. 7. Cum se insinuaverint. " When they have insinuated them- selves," i. e., have worked their way into. 8. Auriga. " The charioteers." Each chariot held two per- sons, the auriga, or driver, and the essedarius, or one who fought. So, in Homeric Antiquities, the chariot is called Sib and the warrior, or TrapaiBdrrjs. ( Terpstra, Antiq. Horn. p. 306.) 9. Atque ita cum, &c. " And place themselves in such a situa- tion with their chariot, that if their masters are overpowered by a number of the foe, they may have a ready retreat to their friends." By Mi are here meant the essedarii. 10. Ita mobilitaiem, &c. " Thus they exhibit in battles the agility of horse, the steadiness of foot," i. e., they answer a double purpose, serving both for cavalry and infantry. 11. Incitatos equos sustinere. " To rein in their horses when at full gallop." Sustinere is here equivalent to retinere. Compare Ovid, Fast. 5, 301 : u Scepe Jovem vidi, cum jam sua mittere vellet Fulmina, ture dato sustinuisse manum." 12. Et brevi, &c. " And in one instant to manage and turn them." Many editors supply loco after brevi, but the sense requires an ellipsis of tempore. Gat 340 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. Page. 83 13 - Quib-us rebus. " In this state of affairs." Quibus rebus may also be the dative, depending on tulit. The former construc- tion, however, is the simpler of the two. 14. Constiterunt. " Stood motionless," i. e., stopped driving to and fro with their chariots. 15. Laces sendum. Some of the later editions, contrary to the best MSS., insert hostem after this word. Compare Livy, 33, 7j and Virgil, Mn. 5, 429. 16. Reduxit. Cagsar here very artfully glosses over what was in reality a kind of flight on his part. Hence Lucan (2, 572) makes Pompey say of him on this occasion, " Territa qucesitis ostendit terga Britannis." L7. Qui erant in agris, &c. " The rest of the Britons, who were ' in the fields, departed," i. e., left the fields to join the army of their countrymen. Compare chapter 32. 18. Continuos complures dies. " For very many days in suc- cession." g^. 1. Suis pradicaverunt. "Published to their countrymen." — Sui liberandi. " Of freeing themselves," i. e., from the Roman yoke, with which they were threatened. — His rebus. " By these means. " 2. Nactus equites circiter triginta. " Having got about thirty horse." This small number surprises some of the commentators, who therefore read CCC. (i. e., trecenlos, "three hundred") in- stead of XXX. (triginta). But the MSS. have all the latter num- ber, and the Greek paraphrase, too, gives rpidKovra. A parallel instance occurs in the commentaries on the African war (c. 6), where less than thirty Gallic horse put to flight two thousand Mauri* tanian cavalry. 3. Ante dictum est, &c. Compare chapters 21 and 27. 4. Quos tanto spatio, &c, " Our men having pursued them as far as their speed and strength enabled them," i. e., as far as their strength enabled them to run. Literally, " having pursued them over as great a space as they were able to traverse by running and strength." 5. Omnibus longe lateque, &c. " All things far and wide being prostrated and burnt." Afflictis is here equivalent to ever sis or stratis. The common text has merely in place of afflictis incensis- que, the reading cedificiis incensis. 6. Prppinqua die cequinoctii. " The equinox being at hand." In the 20th chapter, it was said, " exigua parte astatis reliqua," &c. Hence the autumnal equinox is here, of course, meant. The equi- NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK- 341 Page, nox (or time when the days and nights are equal, over all the globe) g^ happens twice a year, on the 22d of March and 22d of September, the former being called the vernal, the latter the autumnal equinox. 7. Hiemi navigationem subjiciendum. " That his voyage ought to be exposed to a storm." The weather about the time of the equinox is generally very stormy. 8. Eosdem, quos reliquce, &c. " Were all able to make the same port with the rest.'' — Paulo infra. "A little lower down," i. e., lower down along the Gallic coast. 9. Quibus ex navibus. " From these two ships." Referring to the two naves onerarice, or transports. 10. Nonitamagno numero. "With no very large number." Ita in such phrases is equivalent to valde. Consult Tursellin. Part. Lat., and Scheller, Prcecept. Styl. vol. i., p. 208. 11. Orbe facto. The orb, or circular order, was a disposition of which Caesar speaks in his commentaries, as highly advantageous in cases of danger and extremity. It was resorted to on the present occasion as a means of defence. 1. Horis. Some editors read homs, which requires an ellipsis gQ of quam. The ablative, however, is more customary with Caesar. 2. Propter siccitates paludum. " On account of the dryness of the marshes." The marshes, which had formerly protected them, and had served as a barrier against the Romans, were now dry, it being the end of summer. Hence they were deprived of their usual place of retreat. 3. Quo perfugio, &c. " Of which refuge they had availed them- selves the year before." The MSS. and editions vary here in a surprising degree. We have given the reading which harmonizes with the Greek, paraphrase : ravrn yap rfj dTroxwp/cra r<3 -npooQiv sr« Uixpnvro. 4. Duxerant. Compare chapter 22. — Omnibus eorum agri&xas- tatis, &c. Caesar appears to have acted here upon, the principle, that severe measures alone could check the natural tendency of the Gauls for insurrection and change. 5. Eo. "Thither," i. e., to his winter quarters among the Belgae. — Reliquce neglexerunt. Dio. Cassius (40, 1) assigns this circumstance as a pretext on the part of Caesar for making a second descent on Britain. 6. Supplicatio. Compare Suetonius (Vit. Cces. c. 24), " Pros- pere decentibus rebus, et scepius et plurimum quam quisquam die- rum supplicationes impetravit." Consult also note 11, page 50. BOOK V. Page. g7 I. Lucio Domitio, &c. A. U. C. 700, B. C. 54=.—Italiam. Hith- er, or Cisalpine, Gaul is meant. This was Caesar's province. 2. Demonstrat. " He points out," i. e., gives a plan of. — Sub- ductionesque. " And drawing them on shore." Compare chap. 11. Subducere naves is to draw vessels on shore ; deducere naves, to draw them down from the land into the water. 3. Nostromari. The Mediterranean. Compare Mela, 1, 1 : "Id, omne, qua venit, quaqut dispergitur, uno vocabulo nostrum mare dicitur." 4. Has omnes actuarias, &c. "He ordered them all to be made of a light construction, to which purpose their lowness in the water contributes greatly." By actuaries, naves are meant vessels remark- able for lightness and swiftness, and so called from the ease with which they were impelled (quia facile agi potuerunt). They were managed by sails and oars, having but one bank of the latter, or, at farthest, two. Compare Livy (38, 38) : " Decern naves actuarias (nulla quarum plusquam triginta remis agatur) habeto" 5. Ad armandas naves. " For equiping the vessels." — Ex His- pania. Among other things requisite for fitting out ships, Spain furnished large quantities of Spartum, or Spanish broom, much used for making ropes. Compare Strabo, 3, p. 160, and Plin. H. N. 19, 2. 6. lllyricum. This country, it will be remembered, was attached to, and formed part of, Caesar's province of Hither Gaul. The whole province was Cisalpine or Hither Gaul, lllyricum, and Trans- alpine Gaul. Compare Suetonius, Vit. Cces. c. 22. 7. Omnibus rationibus. " By all reasonable means," i. e., to make every reasonable compensation for the injury. gg 1. Civitatem. " Their whole state." — Arbitros inter civitates dat, &c. " He appoints arbitrators among the states, to estimate the damage, and fix the compensation." Compare the language of For- cellini, in explanation of the phrase ceslimare litem. " Aestimare NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. . 343 Page, litem est, decernere quanta pecunia a reo post damnationem solven- gg da sit : atque hac ratione lis ponitur pro re de qua lis est." 2. Conventibusque peractis. Compare note 15, page 33. The idea intended to be conveyed by this phrase is, that the business of the supreme tribunal of the province had been performed in its several circuits. 3. Sexcentas. Lipsius thinks this number incredible, consider- ing the shortness of the time ; but the reference is to old vessels that had been repaired, as well as to new ones that had been built. 4. Cujus supra demonstravimus. Referring to the naves actua- ries, mentioned in the previous chapter. Cujus is here put by at- traction for quod, in imitation of the Greek. 5. Instructas. " Got ready." The proper term to be employed in such cases. Some editions have constructas, which is far infe- rior, and does not suit the number of vessels as well as instructas. Compare note 3. 6. Neque multum abesse, &c. " And that there was not much wanting of their being able to be launched in a few days," i. e., and that not many days were required to make them fit for launching. 7. Portum Itium. Consult Geographical Index, and compare note 9, page 7S-. — Transmissum. " Passage across." — A con- tinenti. " From the continent," i. e., from the continent of Gaul to the island of Britain ; or, as we would say, from land to land. 8. Huic rex. " For this purpose," i. e., to execute these orders. Compare the Greek paraphrase, -npbs to tie ravra hidiroaTrtiv. 9. Expeditis. "Disencumbered of baggage." Supply impedi- ments, and compare note 11, page 42. 10. Cingetorix. O'Brien, in his Irish and English Dictionary, makes this name equivalent in Celtic to Cin-go-toir, i. e., " caput ad expeditionem," with Ver (" a man") prefixed. The name will then signify, the chief, or leader, of an expedition. Sir W. Beetham, on the other hand (" The Gael and Cymbri," p. 197), makes the name come from cingead, " valiant," and rig, " a king," with a sin> ilar prefix of Ver. 11. Alter. Referring to Cingetorix. — Confirmavit. "Assured him." 12. Silvam Arduennam. "The forest Arduenna," i. e., the forest of Ardennes. Compare B. G. 6, 29, and consult Geograph- ical Index. The student will mark the construction in silvam Ar- duennam abditis, which implies a going or conveying into the wood, previous to the act of concealment, whereas in silva Arduenna ab^ 344 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. Page. gg ditis would mean that the persons concealed had been in the wood some period before the concealment took place. g(J 1. Quoniam civitati consider e non possent. " Since they could not take any measures for the common welfare." The dissensions between Indutiomarus and Cingetorix prevented them from doing anything for the interests of the state at large, and they therefore came to Caesar to entreat his protection for themselves individually- ^ 2. Laberetur. "Might fall off," i. e., might revolt. — Itaque esse civitatem, &c. " That the state, therefore, was completely under his control." 3. Permissurum. Some read commissurum, but the former is the true lection. The distinction between committere and permit- tee is drawn by Cicero, Fm*. 2, 1, 32, " Incommoda sua nostris committere legibus, quam dolori suo permittere maluerunt" 4. Quceque eum res, &c. "And what cause detained him from his projected purpose." — Omnibus ad, Brit.tanicum, &c. "When everything was prepared for the British war," i. e., now that every- thing was ready, &c. 5. Nominatim. "Expressly." — Consolatus, &c. "He con- soled Indutiomarus, and exhorted him," &c. Caesar consoled In- dutiomarus, for the temporary deprivation of his son and relations, whom he intended carrying with him, as hostages, into Britain, and assured him that they should suffer no injury. 6. Hos singillatim, &c. " He reconciled these, man by man, to Cingetorix." — Quod cum merito, &c. " This he both thought was 3 done by him in accordance with the deserts of the latter, and at the same time imagined it was. greatly his interest, that the authority of one, whose signal attachment towards himself he had clearly per- ceived, should be as great as possible among his own countrymen." 7. Suam gratiam, &c. " That his influence was lessened among his countrymen." His influence was lessened by the reconciliation which had been effected between Cingetorix and the other chief- tains. — Multo gravius hoc dolore exarsit. " Blazed out with aug- mented fury, through resentment at this." 8. In Meldis. The Meldi here referred to were situate on the Scaldis, or Scheldt, between what are now Gand and Bruges. Some editors, imagining that there was only one Gallic tribe of this name, that situate on the Mediterranean coast, have changed Meldis into Belgis, but the old reading is correct. QQ 1. Antea dictum est. Compare book 1, chapter 3. 2. Cupidum novarum rerum. "Fond of change," i. e., fond of NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 345 Page, political changes, or of revolutions in the state. — Magni animi. QQ " Of a high spirit." 3. Jam. "Already before this." — Sibi deferru " Was bestowed upon him." Was vested in him. 4. Recusandi aut deprecandi causa. " For the purpose either of refusing his appointment, or entreating to have it revoked." 5. Id factum. " This fact." — Ex suis hospitibus. " From his friends." More literally, "from those connected with him by the ties of hospitality." 6. P.etere contendit. " Strove to obtain." — Religionibus . "By religious scruples." What these were we are not informed. Ho- tomann thinks, that the allusion is to the performance of some vow, or of funeral rites, while Rhellicanus and Glandorp suppose Dum- norix to have pretended that the omens or auspices were unfavour- able. This latter is the more probable opinion. 7. Obstinate. " Peremptorily." — Sevocare singulos. " To call them aside one by one." 8. Non sine causa fieri, &c. " That it w r as not done without some secret motive, that Gaul was stripped of all her nobility." 9. Hos omnes in Britanniam, &c. Alluding to the hostages which Ccssar intended taking with him into Britain, as a means of keeping the Gauls quiet during his absence. — Fidem reliquis inter- ponere. "He pledged his word to the rest." — Quod esse ex usu, &c. " Whatever they should understand to be for the interest of Gaul." 10. Quod tantum, &c. " Because he had ever paid so much respect to the Aeduan state." 11. Quod longius, &c. "And that, since he saw his mad folly going too far, he ought to take care, lest the other might have it in his power to do any injury to himself and the Roman government." The construction of the latter part of the clause is, prospiciendum (esse sibi, i. e., Caesari) ne (ille, i. e., Dumnorix) posset nocere quid sibi (Caesari) ac reipublicce. 12. Corus ventus. "The northwest wind." Some editions have Caurus ventus, but the form Corus is more common. The wind here meant is the same with the apyhrrjs of the Greeks. 3 3. Nihilo tamen secius, Slc. " But still, not the less on that account, to make himself acquainted with all his designs." Supply ut before cognosceret, from the previous clause. 14. Omnium impeditis animis. " While the attention of all was engaged," i. e., with the embarcation. 346 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. Page. 92 t Hunc. Referring to Dumnorix. — Prosano. "As a prudent man," i. e., as might be expected from, or as became, a prudent man. Literally, "as a man in his senses." — Qui neglexisset. " Since he had slighted." The student will note the force of the relative here with the subjunctive mood. 2. Enim. "However." Enim is here used as an adversative particle, with the force of autem, instances of which arejof no un- frequent occurrence in Tacitus, Plautus, and other writers. Com- pare the words of Gronovius (ad Liv. 34, 32), " Observarunt eru- diti ex Plauto, hanc particulam (enim) inter dum a, f route omtionis induere vim adversative" 3. Rem frumentariam. The common text has rei frumentarice, but the accusative is far preferable. Consult Sanctius, Min. 3, 3, vol. i., p. 514. 4. Consiliumque pro tempoi'e, &c. " And might take measures according to time and circumstance," i. e., such measures as time and circumstance might require. 5. Pari numero equitum, &c. " A body of cavalry equal to that which he was leaving on the continent." The student will mark the elegance of the construction in the text. It is equivalent to numero equitum pari ei numero quern relinquebat. The number of horse referred to is two thousand. 6. Leni Africo. " By a gentle southwest wind." The south- west wind was called Africus by the Romans, because coming to them in the direction of Africa Propria, the modem district of Tunis. 7. Longius delatus cestu. " Being carried down a considerable distance by the tide." Longius, literally, " a greater distance than ordinary." — Sub sinistra relictam. " Far away on the left." 8. Secutus. " Having taken advantage of." 9. Virtus. " The patient endurance." Virtus here denotes patient endurance of the fatigue of rowing, or, in other words, bodily labour resolutely endured. — Vectoriis gravibusque navigiis. " Though in transports and heavily laden vessels." 10. Cum annotinis. "With the ships employed the previous year." More literally, " with the ships of the previous year." Annotinus means, " of only one year." Compare the Greek para- phrase : avv Tois tov irpdadev erovg. Some, very incorrectly, read an- nonariis, referring to vessels of burden used in transporting pro- visions. 1 1 . Sui commodi. Supply causa. So in Greek haca is often understood. Notes on the fifth book. 34*? Page. 12. CoJwrtibus decern. Ten cohorts formed a legion, and the Q^ -complement of cavalry for each legion was three hundred. Caesar, however, calls the force referred to " ten cohorts," and not " one legion," most probably because the cohorts in question belonged to different legions. ^^ 13. Eo minus vcritus navibus. A somewhat unusual phrase, but occurring also in Cicero, Acad. 4, 45, " Vos mihi veremini." — In littore molli atque aperto. "On a smooth and open shore." Compare the explanation of Moras ; " Molli, nullis scopulis perku- loso ; aperto, nullis rupibus aut prominentiis impedito." 1. Crebris arboribus succisis. The trees thus felled were QJJ placed together in form of an abattis or breastwork. — Prceclusi.. ** Blocked up." 2. Propugnabant. " Came forth to fight." 3. Testudine. Consult Archaeological Index. — Aggere dd mw~ mtiones adjecto. " A mound having been thrown up against the fortifications of the enemy." A mound is properly said to be thrown up, jaci % while a tower is said agi (or excitari. B. G. 5, 40). 4. Milites. " The foot." Milites is here opposed to equites, and is to be taken, therefore , in the sense of pedites. So in the 61st chapter of the 7th book, " exercitus equitatusque." 5. Superior x node. " On the preceding night." — Afflictas, &c. u Had been dashed against each other, and driven on shore." Some read in littus, but in littore is more graphic, since it implies, that the vessels had not only been driven on shore, but were still lying there. 6. Subsisterenl. "Could hold out/' i. e., could stand firm against. Compare Livy, 27, 7, " Vix Annibali atque ejus armis subsistentem" 7. Ex eo concur su navium. " From this collision of the vessels," 1. e., from the ships thus running foul of one another. 8. Coram perspicit. " He sees with his own eyes," i. e., before him, on the spot. Compare the Greek paraphrase, xv aXXwv, s. v. — Demisisset se. " Had descend- ed." 15. Ut qui nihil ante, &c. " Since he had not at all foreseen the danger, was thrown into the greatest alarm, ran up and down," &c. — Atque ut. " And in such a way that." Supply ita before ut. 1. Qui in ipso negotio, &c. " Who are compelled to deliber- J 03 ate in the very moment of action," i. e., when they ought to act. 2. Auctor. u An adviser." — In appellandis. " In addressing." 3. Minus facile per se, &c. " They could less easily perform everything themselves," i. e., every part of their duty could not be readily performed by them in person ; or, they could not easily visit every part. The reference is to Titurius and Cotta. 4. Jusserunt pronunciare. " They ordered the officers to an- nounce to their men." Supply duces before pronunciare. We have here adopted the reading of the earliest MSS. The common text has pronunciari. 5. Incommode accidit. " It turned out untowardly on the pres^ ent occasion," i. e., proved unfortunate. 6. Spem minuit. This was produced by the abandonment of their baggage, since the soldiers easily perceived from this step that affairs were considered to be at the last extremity. — Quod videbatur. " Because it was apparent." 7. Vulgo. " Everywhere." Compare the Greek paraphrase, x&vTodsv. — Abripert. " Tear away." A much more forcible read- ing than arripere. 8. Barbaris consilium non defuit. " Judgment was not wanting to the barbarians," i. e., the barbarians were not deficient in judgment on this occasion. 9. Pronunciare jusserunt. " Ordered the different chieftains to announce," i. e., to give orders to their respective followers. 10. Illorum. Referring to the Gauls. 11. Erant et virtute, &c, " Our men, by both their value and numbers, were a match for the enemy in fighting." The meaning is, not that the numbers of the Romans were equal to those of the Gauls, but that the former had troops enough, considering their bravery and discipline, to keep the latter in check. 12. Procurreret. " Made a charge," i. e., rushed forth from the orb. 13. Cedant. " To give way before them." — Levitate armorumj Ii 360 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. Page. 103 & c - " That, from the lightness of their armour and daily practice, they could receive no harm," i. e., the agility which daily practice gave, and the light weight of their armour, would enable them to make a rapid and safe retreat whenever the Romans charged upon them. 14. Rursus se ad signa, &c. " To pursue them in turn when retreating to their standards," i. e., when returning to their for- mer station in the orb. 15. Excesserat. " Had issued forth." — Interim earn partem, &c. " In the mean time, it was necessary for that part to be ex- posed, and for a shower of darts to be received by our men on their naked flanks." 104 1. Locum lenere. " To retain their place in the orb," and not sally forth. — Virtuti locus. " Room for displaying valour." — Nee conferti vitare poterant. " Nor could they, being crowded to- gether into a small compass, avoid," &c. 2. Tot incommodis conflictati. " Although harassed by so many disadvantages." More freely, " although having to struggle with so many," &c. 3. Ad horam octavam. This would answer to two o'clock in the afternoon ; the first hour, according to the Roman computation, being from six to seven in the morning, or, more strictly, from sun- rise to the beginning of the second hour. 4. Primum pilum duxerat. " Had been chief centurion." Con- sult Archaeological Index, and compare note 11, page 46. 5. Ejusdem ordinis. "Of the same rank," i. e., a primipilus, or centurion of the first rank. — Subvenit. " Is striving to aid." 6. In adversum os. " Full in the mouth." Compare B. C. 3, 99, " Gladio in os adversum conjecto." 7. Ble. Referring to Ambiorix. — Ipsi vero, &c. " That no harm, however, should be done to himself," i. e., he himself should be uninjured, whatever might be determined upon in relation to the lives of the soldiers. 8. Me. Referring to Titurius. — Cum Cotta saucio, &c. " Com- municates the answer of Ambiorix to the wounded Cotta, request- ing him, if the step appear to him a proper one, to leave the bat- tle," &c. 9. Atque in eo constitit. " And persisted in this resolve," i. e., of not going to Ambiorix. 10. In prasentia. " At the time." In the Greek paraphrase, yr6rt. — Imperatum facit. " Does what is commanded." NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 361 Page. 11. Longiarque consulto, &c. "And a discourse longer than J04 ordinary is designedly begun by Ambiorix," i. e., and the confer- ence is designedly protracted by Ambiorix. 12. Victoriam conclamant. " Shout out ' Victory.' " — Ululatum. "A yell." — Cotta inter jicitur . Suetonius (Vit. Cces. c. 25) says that this disaster took place in the country of the Germans, " in Germanorum finibus" The mistake arose from the Eburones be- ing near neighbours to the Germans. 1. Mi. Referring to those who had retreated to the camp. — 105 Ad unum. " To a man." — Incertis itineribus. " By uncertain routes," i. e., wandering at hazard. 2. Sublatus. " Being elated." 3. Re demonstrata. " The whole affair being laid before them," i. -e., having acquainted them with his success, and having explained to them the design which he had in view. 4. Nihil esse negotii. " That it was an easy matter." — Se pro- fitetur. " He offers himself." 5. Huic. " To this officer." Referring to Cicero. Hotomann and Davies give hie, on conjecture, which agrees with the ivravda of the paraphrase, but some good MSS. sanction huic, which is cer- tainly the more spirited reading. 6. Lignationis munitionisque causa. " To procure wood, and materials for the fortifications," i. e., stakes for the ramparts, &c. 7. Sustentatur. " They hold out." Supply a nostris. 1. Magnis propositis prcemiis, &c. "Great rewards being JQ6 offered to the messengers, if they should convey them to their destination." Literally, "if they should -carry them through," i. e., in safety through the intervening dangers. 2. Turres admodum, &c. " One hundred and twenty towers in all." More literally, "up to a hundred and twenty towers." Ho- tomann thinks this number incredible, and it certainly appears a very large one if we take the term turris in its literal sense. Per- haps, however, nothing more is meant than a species of bastion, of which 120 might very easily have been raised during the period specified in the text. 3. Prausta sudes. " Stakes burnt at the end." These were used in defending the rampart. — Muralium pilorum. " Of mural javelins." These w T ere thrown from the walls against those who were endeavouring to scale them. They were larger and heavier than those used in the field. Lipsius is silent respecting them. 4. Turres contabulantur. " Towers of several stories are raised.' 1 362 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. Page. • 106 ^is tanguag 6 would seem to sanction the conjecture given under note 2. — Pinna loricceque, &c. " Battlements and parapets are constructed of interwoven hurdles. " 5. Cum tenuissima, &c. " Although he was in a very feeble state of health. " 6. Ut ultra militum concursu, &c. " So that he was compelled at length, as their spontaneous act, by the flocking together and the entreaties of the soldiers, to show himself some indulgence." 7. Qui aliquem sermonis aditum, &c. " Who had any intimacy and grounds of friendship with Cicero." By sermonis aditum ha- bebant is meant, literally, the having been accustomed to have in- terviews from time to time with the Roman officer. 8. Ambiorigem ostentant, &c. " In order to gain credit for what they said, they inform him with a boastful air of the arrival of Ambiorix." Compare the explanation of Moms : " Ambiorigem adesse jactabundi dicunt." They thought that Cicero would be- lieve what they asserted, when he saw that so humble a state as the Eburones had actually commenced hostilities against the Roman power, and that Ambiorix himself was in arms against Caesar, from whom he had heretofore received so many favours. 9. Eos. Referring to Cicero and the forces under him. — His. Alluding to the Romans in other winter quarters. 10. Hoc esse in animo. " Were so favourably disposed." Had such a regard. — Hanc inveterascere consuetudinem. " That this custom should grow into a precedent," i. e., should gather strength by long continuance. 11. Illis. The Romans. — Per se. " As far as depended upon them." 12. Cicero ad hac, &c. This officer had already been apprized of the defeat and death of Sabinus by one of the fugitives. 13. Adjutore. " As an intercessor," or advocate. The Greek paraphrase gives owtpya, " a co-operator." 14. Pro ejus justitia. " Through his wonted clemency." Jus- titia loses here a portion of its strict meaning, and denotes, not so much the desire to render to every one his due, as clemency or compassion. Compare Terence, Heaut., 1, 1, 33, " Mece stultitiot in justitia tua sit aliquod prasidii." 107 1* V a M° pedum undecim, &c. "With a rampart eleven feet high, and a ditch fifteen feet wide." Some commentators suppose that the ditch was also fifteen feet deep, but this is unnecessary. NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 363 Page. The Greek paraphrase, however, translates merely with reference J 07 to depth : ttat rdippco iz€vriKai6tKa to fidOo^. 2. Hcec. Referring to their knowledge of fortification. — Con- suetudine. " By the experience." — Cognoverant. " They had learned." 3. Sed nulla ferramentorum copia. " But having no supply of iron tools." The ablative absolute. Supply existente. — Ad hunc usum. M For this purpose." 4. Sagulisque. " And short cloaks." The term sagum (of which sagulum is a diminutive) is said to be of Gallic origin. Its shape was square, and hence Isidorics (Orig. c. 24) remarks, " Sa- gum Gallicum nomen est : dictum autem sagum quadrum, eo quod apud eos primum quadratum vel quadruplex erat." It was fastened by a clasp around the neck. The old French word sate points to the Celtic root. Hie Tartan plaid of modern times may be traced £o the same costume. Consult Adelung, Gloss, vol. vi., p. 26. 5. Terram exhaurire. " To remove the earth. "~ A very poeti- cal form of expression for so plain a writer as Caesar. The Greek paraphrast imitates it very neatly by H-avrXeTv. 6. Millium decern. Supply passuum. The MSS. and editions vary here, many having millium passuum XV. (i. e., quindecim). We have adopted the smallest number, although even this appears incredible. 7. Ad altitudinem valli. " Equalling the height of the rampart."' Literally, " to the height." — Fulces. " Grappling hooks." These were the fakes murales, or what the Greeks called Sopv^pl-rcava. The hooks were bent into the shape of a pruning hook, and were fastened to long poles. They were employed for tearing down walls . 8. Testudinesque. " And mantlets." These were different from the testudos hitherto described in the notes to the previous books. They were a kind of mantlet or shed, very similar to the vinecR, which were moved up to the ramparts by means of wheels, and m> der which the assailants worked the battering-ram, or undermined the waits. 9. Ferventes fusili, &c. " Red hot balls of cast clay." As re- gards the epithet fusilis here applied to argilla, compare the remark of Forcellini, " qualis est, ex qua statuce fictiles fiunt." 10. Fervefacta jacula. " Fiery javelins," i. e., javelins, or darts, with ignited combustibles attached to the head. — In casas qua, &c. u Against the huts, which were covered with thatch after the Gallic 1 1.3. 364 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. Page. |07 fashion." By casa here are meant the winter huts of the sol- diers. The Antonine column offers representations of similar ones. 11. Distulerunt. " Spread the flames." 12. Agere. " To advance." Compare, as regards the testudi- nes, what has been remarked under note 8. 13. Demigrandi. " Of retiring from the fight." Equivalent to loco cedendi. Compare the Greek paraphrase, ou'x onwg (pvyrjs i^fiv- ■fjvro. — Respiceret. u Looked behind him," i. e., at his effects fall- ing a prey to the flames. Compare the language of Celsus : " Cum fortuna eorum incendio omnes absumerentur, nunquam aliquis ad Mas oculum reflecteret. 14. Hunc habuit exitum. " It had this issue," i. e., was attend- ed with this good consequence. 15. Ut se sub ipso vallo, &c. "As they had crowded them- selves together beneath the very rampart, and those farthest off gave no means of retreat to the foremost," i. e., prevented the foremost from retreating. 16. Et quodam loco, &c. " And a tower of the enemy's having been moved up in one quarter to our rampart, and touching it." The reference is to a moveable tower, of course. 17. Iteturbati. " The enemy were dislodged." — Turrisque sue- censa est " And the tower was set fire to from below." 108 ** Qui j am P r i m i s i & c » "Who were now approaching the first ranks," i. e., were rising fast to the rank of primipilus, or chief centurion. 2. De loco. " For precedence." — Summis simultatibus. " With the greatest secret enmity." 3. Spectas. " Do you look for." Equivalent to circumspicis or quceris. The common text has exspectas. — Hie, hie dies. We have adopted the reading of Oberlin, as more spirited than the com- mon lection, hie dies, hie dies. Compare Sallust, Cat. 20, " En ilia, ilia liber tasy 4. Quaque pars, &c. " And where appeared to be the thickest part of the enemy." — Omnium veritus existimationem. " Having feared the opinion of all," i. e., anxious to preserve his reputation among all. 5. Procurrentem. " Running forward to engage him." — Exani- mate. "Deprived of life." 6. Verutum. "A javelin." By verutum is meant a light, slen- der javelin, shaped somewhat like , a. spit., or else as tapering as a NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 365 Page. spit. — Hie casus. " This accident." — Impeditum. "Thus em- J 08 barrassed." 7. Hunc. Referring to Varenus. — Ilium veruto, &c. " They suppose that the other was transfixed by the javelin." 8. In locum dejectus, &c. " He stumbled and fell into a hol- low." 9. In emitentione, &c. " In this honourable striving and con- test." Contentione refers to the spirit of emulation by which they were both actuated, certamine to their collision with the foe. 10. Utrumque versavit. " Directed alternately the movements of each." Compare the explanation of Morus : " Modo hac, modo ilia sorte, per vices, uti voluit." — Ut alter alteri, &c. "That the one rival brought assistance and security to the other," i. e., the one rival assisted and protected the other. 11. Gravior atque asperior. " More severe and difficult to en- dure." Compare the Greek paraphrase, Papvripa re ko.1 xa^wripa rots ' P<*> [xaioig. 12. Res ad paucitatem, &c. " Matters had come to a small number of defenders." 1. Unus Nervius. "A certain Nervian." Unus is here put J 09 for quidam. Compare the Greek paraphrase^ ns NepoiYos, and B. G. 2, 25, B. C. 2, 27. 2. Suamque in fidem pr&stiterat. " And had given him proofs ©f his attachment." — Servo. " A slave of his." Supply suo. 3. Periculis. "The imminent danger." What grammarians call the plural of excellence. 4. Hot a undecima. Corresponding to our five o'clock in the afternoon. 5. Legionem. Caesar had placed three legions in Belgium, the one here referred to under the command of Crassus, and two others, one under Lucius Munatius Plane us, and the other under Caius Trebonius. Compare chapter 24. 6. Qua sibi iter faciendum sciebat. " Where he knew he would have to pass." — Reipublicce commodo. "With advantage to the state," i. e., to what the public interests required. 7. Hora tertia. " Nine o'clock in the morning." 8. Legionem. "A legion." Not the one which Crassus had brought, but one which Caesar had with him probably at the time. 9. Liter as publicas. " The public documents." — Quod eo, &c. " Which he had brought thither for the sake of enduring the winter," i. e., which he had stored there for the winter supply. 366 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. Page. 109 10 - R em S estam i & c - " H e writes him a full account of what had taken place among the Eburones." — Peditatus equitatusque copias. A fuller form of expression than what other writers em- ploy. Compare B. G. 6, 6, " Magnis coactis peditatus equitatus- que copiis." 110 ** C ons iti° e J us probato. " His conduct being approved of." — Etsi, opinione trium, &c. " Although, being disappointed in his expectation of three legions, he had been reduced to two." Liter- ally, " had returned to two." — Unum communis salutis, &c. " The only means of subserving the common safety." 2. Gracis conscriptam Uteris. " Written throughout in Greek characters," i. e., Latin words in Greek characters. Polyaenus (8, 23, 6) alludes to this circumstance. 3. Si adire non possit, monet. " He cautions the messenger, if he cannot gain access to the camp." — Ad amentum deligata. " Fastened to the strap." By amentum is meant the strap used for hurling the javelin. Compare Festus : " Amenta, quibus ut emitti possint, vinciuntur jacula." The strap appears to have been fastened to the middle of the spear. 4. Casu. Dio Cassius (40, 9) says, that this was done purposely by the messenger, but the account of Caesar is, of course, to be preferred. 5. Me perlectam, &c. " He read it over, and then recited it aloud in an assembly of the soldiers." The student will mark tho distinction between lego, " to read to one's self," and recito, " to read aloud," in order that others may hear. 6. Fumi incendiorum. It was the constant custom of Caesar to burn the buildings of an enemy. — Expulit. " Dispelled." 7. Armatorum. " Men in arms." Put for militum. Compare Livy, 1, 29, " Cursus armatorum;" and Nepos, Dion. 9, " Navem armatis ornat." 8. Data facilitate. " An opportunity being thus afforded," i.e., by the departure of the enemy. — Galium repetit. " Begs the Gaul again.*' — Qui literas, &c. " To carry back an answer to Caasar." 9. CcBsar. The position of this word between quibus Uteris and allatis, is intended to indicate to whom the letter was brought, and is regarded as a great elegance. Compare Hunter, ad Liv. 1, 7, p. 302, and Crombie, Gymnas. vol. ii., p. 389. H). Trans vallem magnam. Some editors object to the presence of magnam in the text, and it does not, in reality, appear to bo NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 367 Page, very correct. The Greek paraphrase, however, has ixeyaXrjs HO m- NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 389 Page, elusive, are strongly suspected of being an interpolation, for they J 3Q are absent from the Greek paraphrase, and appear, moreover, to clash with what has been stated in the third chapter of the 5th book. The number, too, of miles in length (five hundred), is altogether too great. D'Anville thinks that the true reading was CL. (i. e., cen- tum et quinquagi?ita), from which, by an easy error on the part of the copyist, arose the other lection D. (i. e., quingentis), 9. Si quid celeritate, &c. " To see if he may be able to gain any advantage by rapidity of march and favourable opportunity." 10. Subsequi. According to the grammarians, the present is here employed for the future, subsecuturum esse* (Perizon. ad Sand. Min. 1, 13.) In truth, however, Ca3sar here uses the pres- ent purposely, instead of the future, to give the narrative a more animated air, and bring the actions s more directly before the eyes of the reader. Translate, therefore, "that he follows." 11. Basilus. He was afterward one of the conspirators wha assassinated Caesar." — lit imperatum est. " As was ordered." t 12. Multum potest. " Exercises a powerful influence." — Magno casu, " By a singular accident." — Ipsum. " Ambiorix himself." 1. Priusque ejus adventus, &c. " And his arrival itself was ob- J 31 served by the people, before any rumour or intelligence of that ar- rival was brought." All this is wanting in the Greek paraphrase. The true reading, moreover, is rendered very uncertain by the vari- ations of the MSS. 2. Magna fuit fortunes, &c. "It was a piece of great good fortune on his part, that, after every implement of war, which he had around him, was taken away," &c. 3. Hoc eo factum est. " It happened in this way." More liter- ally, " on this account." 4. Angusto in loco. " In a narrow pass." — Ilium in equum, &c. " One of his friends mounted him on horseback." 5. Ambiorix copias suas, &c. " It is a matter of doubt whether Ambiorix did not draw together his forces through choice," i. e., purposely avoided assembling his forces. — An tempore exclusus, &c. " Or whether he was excluded from this step by the shortness of the time, and prevented from so doing by the sudden arrival of our horse, believing, at the same time, that the rest of our army was coming after." 6. Sed certe, &c. " But one thing is certain, that he ordered," &c. 7. In continentes paludes. The Greek paraphrast errs in render- 390 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. Page. 131 * n o tn * s tk Ta ir\r)oiovi\ri. The term continentes is here equiva- lent to continuas. Compare B. G. 3, 28. 8. Alienissimis. " To total strangers." — Cativolcus. The Greek paraphrast calls him Kar<6ouA*coj. 9. Omnibus precibus , &c. " Having, with every kind of execra- tion, devoted Ambiorix to the gods below, for having been the author of that design, killed himself with yew, of which tree there is an abundance in Gaul and Germany." The expression precibus detestari is equivalent here to dirts devovere, i. e., to devote a per- son to destruction with bitter imprecations. Compare the Greek paraphrase, irdaais Karrjpduaro KaTapaig. 10. Taxo. With the juice of the berry, or a decoction of the leaves, both of which are regarded as extremely poisonous to men and animals. (Compare Plin. H. N. 16, 10.) A modern writer, however, cited by Fee (Flore de Virgile, p. 159), maintains, that the yew is harmless and may be used with advantage in medicine. 11. Omnium Germanorum, &c. u That there was one common cause for all the Germans," &c., i. e., that they were all joined in one common cause. 12. Quastwne captivorum. " From an' examination of the pris-- oners." ] 32 *• Aduatucam. All the MSS. and early editions had ad Vatu- cam, which Ursinus first, and after him Valesius (Nolit. Gall, p, 566), joined into one word Aduatucam. A town of the Eburones is meant, as appears from what is immediately after added, and not the city of the Aduatici. 2. Quintum Tullium Ciceronem. The brother of the orator, and already mentioned in the fifth book, chapters 38, 39, &c. 3. Sabim. The editions have Scaldem, which creates very great difficulty, since the Scheldt does not flow into the Meuse, and the " Sylva Arduenna" did not extend to the confines of the Menapii, and the junction of the Scaldis and Mosa, if such junction ever ex- isted. The Greek paraphrase, moreover, has Hd6tv. They who de- fend the reading Scaldem, suppose that the Scheldt and Meuse formed a junction in Csesar's time, and that the aspect of the coun- try has become subsequently altered. 4. Post diem septimum. Supply inchoatum. The phrase is equivalent to ante diem septimum finitum. Consult Clericus, Art. Crit. 2, 1, c. 10, 5. 5. Ut supra demonstravimus. Compare chapter 31.— Manus NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 391 Page. certa nulla. "No regular force." Because Ambiorix had not ] 32 drawn together his forces, but had ordered them to lie concealed. 6. Vicinitatibus. " To those who dwelt in the neighbourhood. " Compare Nepos, Alcib. 3, " Vicinitati negotium dant ;" and Sue- tonius, Vit. Aug. 6, " Tenetque vicinitatem opinio" We have here, to adopt the language of grammarians, the abstract for the concrete. 7. Magnamque diligentiam, &c. "And it required great vigi- lance, on the part of Caesar, not indeed to secure the safety of the whole army (for no danger could happen to them in a body, from a terrified and scattered foe), but to save the soldiers individually." — Ex parte. " In some measure." 1. Confertos. " In large parties." 133 2. Vellet. Supply Ccesar. — Diducendi. Equivalent to divi- dendi. Compare the Greek paraphrase, teal eis noWa diaiitpioriov i)V to arpdrevfia. 3. Instituta ratio. " The established discipline." Compare the Greek paraphrase, # rwv 'Pa>/*a the Greek paraphrase has rbv KaSovpKov. 10. De consilio legatorum. "By the advice of the lieutenants." — Ad exercitum. " With the army." 11. Qui. An instance of what grammarians call synesis, where the relative agrees in gender, not with the antecedent, but with the person or thing to which that antecedent refers. J 43 l- J ^ 52, Referring to the Bituriges. 2. Id eane de causa, &c. " Whether they acted thus for the reason which they mentioned to the lieutenants," &c. 3. Quod nihil nobis constat. " Inasmuch as we have no proof on the subject." 4. His rebus in Italiam, &c. " Intelligence of these things being brought into Italy to Caesar." The student will mark the force of the construction in Italiam, 5. Urbanas res, &c. Alluding to the agency of Pompey in quieting the disturbances that ensued after the death of Clodius.— Commodiorem in statum. " Into a more settled state." 6. Qui eo tempore pacati viderentur. For they might still enter- tain hostile feelings towards him, and would, therefore, gladly seize tins opportunity of gratifying those feelings. 7. Omnibus consiliis, &c. " That he ought to prefer a setting out for Narboj to all other plans," i. e. ought to go to Narbo before he did anything else. 8. Rutenis provincialibus . " The Ruteni of the Roman prov- ince." The allusion is to those of the Ruteni whose towns were incorporated in the province, for there were others without its NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 399* Page. Emits. Compare the Greek paraphrase, tZv h rjj evapyjq. 'FovttivCjv J 43 CIKOVVTWV. 9. In Helvios convenire. " To rendezvous among the Helvii," i. e., to go unto the Helvii and assemble there. 10. Represso jam, &c. " Lucterius being now checked and obliged to retire." — Intra prcesidia*. " Within the line of Roman garrisons." 11. Vurissimo, &c. "It being the most inclement season of the year." — Discussa. " Being cleared away." Oudendorp pre- fers discisa, " being cut away," i. e., with axes, &c, as referring to the frozen snow. 1. Singulari quidem homini. " Even to a single person." J 44 Much less, therefore, to an army. The passage of Mount Ce- benna is to be ranked among the most memorable achievements of Caesar. 2. Quod kcec de Verci?igetorige, &c. " Because he had already conceived in mind, that these things would happen in the case of Vercingetorix," i. e., that Vercingetorix would act in this way. In Latin, usu venire is equivalent to decider eoi evenire. Compare Cic. in Verr. 4, " Quod ego in paucis tamen usu venisse eo mo- les te fero." 3. Per causam. " Under pretence." 4. Recentem equitatum. " A fresh body of cavalry," i. e., a fresh escort. 5. Aeduisque attribuerat. " And had made tributary to the Aedui." Compare the explanation of Morus : " Ut Us stipendia et tributa solver ent." 6. Oppugnare instituit. The boldness and despatch of Vercin- getorix place him here in a very favourable light. 7. Ad consilium capiendum. " As to what measures he should pursue." More literally, " with regard to the forming of a plan." 8. Stipendiariis. " The tributaries." Compare note 13, page 17. — Expugnatis. Equivalent here to oppugnatis. 1. Ne ab re frumentaria^ &c. "Lest he might suffer incon- \AQ venience from the want of provisions, the conveyance being dif- ficult." 2. Quam, tanta contumelia, &c. "Than by submitting to so great an affront, to alienate from him the affections of all his friends." 3. De supportando commeatu. " To supply him with provisions." Literally, "respecting the supplying of provisions." 4. Altero die. " On the second day." Mm2 400 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. Page. 145 &' Arma conferri. The common text has proferri, which we have changed to conferri, on the authority of some of the MSS. The latter is more in accordance with the manner of Caesar, and prevents the awkward similarity of sound between proferri and produci. 6. Ipse ut quam primum, &c. " He himself sets out, in order to arrive as soon as possible at Genabum, a town of the Camutes," i. e., with the intention of reaching Genabum as quickly as possi- ble. We have retained the common reading faceret, instead of con- ftcerety which latter does not sound well after conficeret in the pre- vious clause. The meaning and reading of the passage have both been much disputed, but the punctuation of Oberlin, namely, a com- ma after Carnutum, removes all the difficulty.. 7. Cum longius, &c. " Thinking that it could be protracted to a still longer period," i. e., thinking that the place could hold out for some time longer,. 8. Et, quod oppidum Genabum, &c. "And because abridge over the Liger afforded the only means of egress from the town of Genabum." Continebat is well explained by Daehne, " ita coer- cebat, ut alius nonesset exitus" Oudendorp and most other editors make continebat equivalent here to " was adjacent" or " contiguous to," but the propriety of such an explanation is more than ques- tionable. 9. Excubare. "To keep watch" there," i. e., at the bridge. Compare the Greek paraphrase, irgo others want se prope, while others again for conft- debant have ponebant. As Morus well remarks, " Hcec sunt certa indicia verborum assutorum." 7. Flumine. The river here meant is the Avera, now Euvre, from which the city derived its name. Compare Mannert, Geogr. vol ii., p. 129. J 43 1. Per certos exploratores. " By trusty scouts." The Greek paraphrast errs in rendering this Sid KaTaoKd-nuv rivwv. — In singula diei tempora. " Every hour." Equivalent to "per singulas horas." So the Greek paraphrase has correctly, KaO' Udorriv &pav. 2. Ineertis temporibus . " At irregular times." Compare the Greek paraphrase, iv aopiv. The grounds of Caesar's selection of Convictolitanis were, his having been created magistrate by the priests, the regular authority in such cases, and, secondly, this having been done in the presence of the magistrates, not of a small and secret number of partisans. 158 ** ^^ iW P rces idH s i & c - " WTiich he might place in different garrisons, to protect his convoys of provisions." 2. Eli. " To that officer." Referring to Labienus. 3. Ab altera parte, &c. " Began to march on the opposite side of the Elaver." The two armies were now pursuing a parallel route, along the banks of the Elaver, with the river between them. NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 411 Page. 4. Cum uterque utrique, &c. "As each army was in sight of [58 the other." — E regione. " Opposite." 5. Quod nonfere ante autumnum, &c. The Elaver was greater in the summer, in consequence of the melting of the snow on the mountains. By the time autumn arrived this increase of waters would have passed away. 6. E regione, &c. " Opposite one of those bridges." 7. Captis quibusdam, &c. "Certain cohorts being selected, that the number of the legions might appear complete," i. e., in or- der to deceive the enemy, Caesar selected certain cohorts from the four legions which were ordered to march on, and arranged these cohorts in such a way as to give them the appearance of two addi- tional legions, making up, together with the other, the whole num-- ber, as the enemy would suppose, of six legions, which they knew to be the strength of Caesar's army. Meanwhile he himself lay con- cealed near the ruins of the bridge with the two legions which he had kept back. The verb caper e is here used in the sense of eligere. Compare Terence, Hec. 4, 1, 22, and the remark of Donatus, ad Terent Phorm. 2, 3, 23 : " Capere dicimus, quum id, quod in no- bis est, adsumimus, unde capere pro eligendo ponitur." The read- ing of the passage we have just been considering is involved in much uncertainty. We have followed that of the best editors. The common text has captis quartis quibusque cohortibus. " Having selected every fourth cohort." 8. Iisdem sublicis. "-On the same piles." 9. Quintis castris. " In five days' march." Literally, "by five encampments," an encampment being made at the end of each day's march, according to Roman military usage. Castra is here equiv- alent to the Greek oro%5s, or the mansio of later Latinity. Com- pare Xen. Anab. 1, 2, 5, and Zeune, Ind. Groec. s. v. 10. Perspecto urbis situ. " The situation of the place being carefully reconnoitred." 1 1 . De expugnatione, &c. The meaning is, that Caesar saw it was impossible to take the place by any sudden assault or storm (ava tcpdros, as the paraphrase has it), and he must therefore seek to re- duce it by a siege. Before, however, he entered upon the latter course, he would be compelled to make proper arrangements for a supply of provisions. Some MSS. omit the words desperavit ; de obsidione, and they are not followed also by Julius Celsus ; while, on the other hand, some give oppugnatione in place of expugnatione. Hence Oudendorp is led to suspect, that Caesar merely wrote, " de oppugnatione non prius agendum constituit. Nn2 412 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. Page. J ^g I . Qua despici poterat. " Where there was a view down mto the Roman encampment." Supply in castra Romana, and com- pare chapter 45. 2. Horribilem speciem. "A formidable appearance," i. e., in consequence of the immense multitude he had in arms. 3. Quid in quoque, &c. " What spirit, and valour there was in each one of his own men." 4. Prohibitum. " Likely to prevent: " : — Non nimis firmo. Some recommend non minus firmo, on account of tamen, which follows y but the pointing which we have adopted for the whole sentence y from erat a regione, &c, makes the meaning clearly apparent. Caesar is speaking of a particular post, the possession of which would enable his men to cut off the enemy from water and forage. This post, it is true, was remarkably well fortified, and steep on every side ; Caesar, however, marched against it by night, &c, be- cause it was only defended by a weak garrison. Tamen refers back, therefore,, to the clause ending with circumcisus, and the pa- renthesis is merely explanatory. 5. Ut tutOy &c. " So that his soldiers could even singly pass secure from any sudden attack on the part of the enemy." 6. Ad Gergoviam. "In the neighbourhood of Gergovia," i. e.- r under the walls of the city. — Assignatum. We have adopted this reading, as given in Oudendorp's smaller edition, from, five of the best MSS. The common text has adjudicatum, which is a mer& gloss. Assignor e is often used in the sense here given to .it,, by Cicero, Tacitus, Suetonius, &c. 7. Colloquitur. " Holds a conference." 8. Pramium communicat. " He divides the bribe." Some MSS. and early editions have primum communicat, which appears to have been the reading of the Greek paraphrast, and also of Julius Celsus. Scaliger, however, correctly defends the common reading, as more in accordance with the context. Compare what follows a little after, " celeriter adolescentibus et oratione magistratus et praemio deductis," ccc. 9. Ejus. Referring to the state of the Aedui. — Qua transducta. "And that if it were brought over," i. e., to the common Gallic cause. 10. Esse nonnullo, &c. " That he had, it was true, received some marks of friendship from Caesar, yet only so far as to have obtained at his hands z,, decision that was perfectly just in itself. NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 413 Page. That he owed more, however, to the cause of their common free- J 59 dom," i. e., than to the claims of private friendship. 11. Disceptatorem. " As an arbitrator." Compare,, in defence of this reading, the remarks of Gronovius, ad Liv. 38, 35. 1. Decern illis millibus. Compare chapter 34. 160 2. Qui?i, nefario, &c. " But that, after having committed so nefarious a deed, the Romans are now hurrying hither to put us to death." 3. Ostendit cives Romanos, &c. " He points, with these words, at some Roman citizens, who were proceeding in company with them, relying upon his protection." — Magnum numerum frumenti, &c. The persons plundered were Roman traders,, who were con- veying provisions to the army. 4. Suas injurias. "The wrongs they had received." Suas is here equivalent to sibi illatas, and is taken, as the grammarians- term it, passively. 1. Genere dispart. "Of inferior descent." — Transditum. JgJ "Recommended." — In equitum numero convenerant. "Had come in the number of the horse." — Ab eo. Referring to Caesar. 2. Quorum salutem, &c. " Since their relations could neither neglect their safety, nor the state regard it as a matter of small amount," i. e., the Aedui would not abandon so many thousand of their countrymen, nor unite with Caesar against them. 3. Nulla interposita dubitatione. " Without a moment's hesi- tation." — -Necfuit spatium, &c. This remark is made to show the urgency of the crisis, since the Roman camp occupied a wide space of ground, and ought, as a matter of common prudence, to have been contracted in its limits on the departure of so large a force. 4. ImmissQ equitatu. " The horse being sent on." — Inter dicit- que. "But charges." — Inter equites versarL " To move about among the horse." 5. Deditionem significare. " To make signs of submission." 6. Cum suis clientibus. "With his followers." These were the same with the Soldurii, mentioned in the 22d chapter of the third book. — Gergoviam profugit. Caesar would appear to have allowed Litavicus and his followers to escape for the following reasons : 1st. These turbulent men would be less formidable among the enemy, than in the bosom of the Aeduan state - y and, 2d. He wished to conciliate the favour of the Aedui, whom he might have offended by any severity towards Litavicus. Had it 414 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. Page. J g | not been for these or similar motives, he mignt easily have stopped the fugitives with his cavalry. 7. Qui suo beneficio, &c. " To inform them that they had been spared through his kindness, when he might have put them to the sword by the right of war." 162 *• Ad G er g w am - "To the vicinity of Gergovia." More literally, " to before Gergovia." Compare Zumpi, L. G. p. 265. 2. Equites. " A party of horse." — Fuerit. Clarke suggests esset, because the horsemen announced, according to him, in how great danger affairs then were (tunc temporis esset). In this he is wrong. The horsemen announced, on the contrary, in how great danger affairs were when they left the camp, i. e., quanto in peri- culo res fuerit, quum equites missi sunt. 3. Eisdem in vallo, &c. Because they were too few in number to allow of some succeeding to others. Hence there is no neces- sity for our reading codem in place of eisdem, as some suggest. 4. Pluteosque vallo adder e. " And was adding parapets to the rampart." By plutei are here meant a kind of breastwork. Com- pare note 7, page 153, where the same term is employed to denote a species of roof for a tower. 5. Ad cognoscendum. " To become fully informed." Compare the Greek paraphrase : ttjv rov Trpdyftaros ahjOeiav yivuxnceiv. 6. Adjuvat rem, &c. " Convictolitanis helps forward the sink- ing posture of affairs," i. e., he fomented the disturbance, brought about and carried thus far through his own and the schemes of Litav- icus. — Ad furorem. " To open outrage." More literally, "to some mad act." 7. Data fide, &c. " They entice from the town Cabillonum, on a promise of safety," i. e., of being allowed to proceed safely to his place of destination. — Idem facer e. To follow him out of the town, and take their departure. 8. Qucestionem de bonis, &c. " Order an inquiry to be made concerning the plundered property," i. e., the property of which the Roman traders had just been pillaged. By quastio is here meant a judicial investigation. 9. Recuperandorvm suorum causa. Alluding to those of their countrymen at present in th« hands of Caesar. — Sed contaminati facinore, &c. " But being tainted with guilt, and charmed with the gain arising from the plundered goods, because many persons had a share in this," &c. The term compendium is well rendered in the paraphrase by w^^a, and denotes, in general, any benefit or NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 415 Page, advantage (lucrum temporis, pecunice vel opera), though here re- J (52 ferring specially to a share of the plunder. 1. Nihil se propter inscientiam, &c. "That he did not con- ] g3 ceive a worse opinion of the state, for the ignorance and fickleness of the lower orders, nor lessened in aught his regard for the iVedui." Compare the Greek paraphrase, ob< t-^dptis rrpbg ttjv irohv SiaKtiadai, teal ovbiv rjTTov did ravra avrrj evvovg tlvai Xeywv. 2. Omnem exercitum. Referring to his own and the forces of Labienus. — Ne profectio, &c. " Lest a departure, proceeding from a fear of revolt, might wear the appearance of a flight." 3. Accidere visa est facultas. " An opportunity appeared to of- fer." — Minora castra. Compare chapter 36. — Operis. Referring to the fortifications of the enemy. 4. Dorsum esse ejus jugi, &c. " That the top of this hill w 7 as almost level, but that it was likewise covered with woods and nar- row, and that by it there was a passage to the other part of the town." The reading here given is that of almost all the MSS. Davies, however, suggests hac (soil, parte) silvestre et angustum, qua, &c. ; and Oudendorp, on the other hand, gives, on conjecture, hinc silvestrem, &c. We have preferred retaining the common lec- tion with Barron, Achaintre, and others. The opponents of this reading consider hunc silvestrem a violation of the grammatical rule of gender ; but the truth is > that Caesar here employs, for the sake of perspicuity, the old Latin form dorsus, of the masculine gender. Thus, in Plautus (Mil. Ghr. 2, 4, 44), we have, " Timeo quid re- rum gesserim : ita dorsus totus prurit." 5. Uno colle ah Romanis, &c. Compare chapter 36. 6. Prima luce, &c. The common text has, after castris, the fol- lowing, mulorumque produci, eque Us stramenta. We have re- jected all this with some of the best editors. Nothing analogous in meaning is found either in Celsus or the Greek paraphrase ; and, besides, thewords in question are omitted in several MSS., as also in the Basle edition. The idea implied in mulorum is already ex- pressed by impedimentorum, while the words eque Us stramenta appear to have crept into the text from the margin, where they were originally inserted as an interpretation of the erroneous reading mu- lorum. The Greek paraphrase is as follows : UafxiroXv &} koI oksvoQ- 6puv irXriBos, apa tt} fi/J-tpq, Ik tov aTparonidov i^ayaydv, rolg fonoK6[Jiois tzpdvij ivSvvras, wort lirnfuv 66^av rois iroXepiots Tzapi^iv, k. r. A. 7. Mulionesque cum cassidibus. " And the muleteers, with hel- mets on them." By muliones are meant the drivers of the baggage.. 416 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. Page. 163 ®* Ostentationis causa. " To make a show." — Easdem regi- ones. " One and the same quarter." 9. Tanto spatio. " At so great a distance." — Explorari. Sup- ply a Gallis. Referring to the Gauls in Gergovia. 10. Eodem jugo. " Towards the same hill." On the occasion- al use of the dative, to mark motion towards a place, instead of the accusative, consult the remarks of Perizonius, ad Sa?ict. Min. 3, 14 (vol. i., p. 749, ed Bauer), and compare the Latin forms, quo, eo, hue, &c. 164 k Illo ad munitionem. " To that quarter, for the purpose of defending it." We have adopted the emendation of Vossius, which rests on the authority of one of his MSS. The expression ad munitionem is equivalent to ad locum defendendum, and derives additional confirmation from the words munitionis causa, which occur near the commencement of chapter 48. The common text has illo munitionum copice, &c, and they who adopt it make muni- tionum depend in construction upon copice, i. e., " the forces throughout the fortifications." It would be better to make illo govern munitionum, i. e., " to that quarter of the fortifications." 2. Insignibus. " The military insignia." These were of vari- ous kinds, according to the rank of the wearer. The standard- bearers, for example, had helmets covered with bearskin, the pilani wore on theirs the skins of wolves, &c. Compare Lipsius, Mil. Rom. Analect. ad dial. 2, p. 436. 3. Raros. " In small parties." Compare the Greek paraphrase : 6\iyovg Kar dXiyovg. 4. Occasionis esse rem, &c. " That the affair depended upon opportunity, not upon valour," i. e., upon the sudden seizing of an opportunity, &c. 5. Recta regione, &c. " In a straight line, if no winding inter- vened." Morus regards recta regione as a mere marginal gloss. It is found, however, in all the MSS. Besides, if there be a gloss anywhere, it is rather in what follows, viz., "si nullus anfractus inter cederet." 6. Quicquid huic, &c. " Whatever of circuit was added to this ascent, in order to render the declivity less difficult, this served to increase the length of the route," i. e., whatever circuit they were obliged to take in order to lessen the steepness of the hill, only increased the length of the journey. — Huic. Supply ascensui. The reference is to the ascent in a straight line. 7. Prceduxerant. The emendation of Scaliger, in place of NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 41? Page, the common reading produxerant. It is supported by good ] (]4 MSS. 8. Trinis castris. " Of three separate camps," i. e., the camps of three separate Gallic nations. Caesar purposely uses the dis- tributive here, as denoting that the different Gallic states, in the combined army, had separate encampments, according to what has been said in the 36th chapter. Of these camps he here takes three, in one and the same onset. 9. Superiore corporis parte, &c. He appears to have laid aside, as Hotomann remarks, his thorax, or piece of armour that covered the breast. 10. Consecutus id, &c. Achaintre does not exactly see what object Caesar had in view by this movement. The answer to this may be given in the words of the Roman commander himself (chap. 53), " ad Gallicam ostentationem minuendam militumque animos confirmandos ." 11. Retinebantur. " Were sought to be kept back." The im- perfect here denotes the efforts of the officers to restrain their troops from advancing too far. With what success this was done is stated immediately after, sed, elati, &c. " But our men, notwithstanding their efforts (i. e., the efforts of their officers to restrain them), flushed with the hope of a speedy victory," &c. 1. Vestem. This term maybe rendered here by " vestments," | gQ but it refers, in fact, to various other articles besides mere cloth- ing, such as coverings for couches, hangings, &c. 2. Pectoris fine prominentes. " Bending forward over the walls as far as the lower part of the bosom." Some MSS. have pectore nudo, and with this the Greek paraphrase agrees, yvfxvu r

;0« 7rpov£v6iuvai. The reading we have adopted, however, is far more elegant. Compare B. A. 85, " Umbilici fine ;" Apuleius, Flor. N, 15, " Scapularum finibus," &c. 3. Avaricensibus pramiis. " By the rewards obtained in the storming of Avaricum," i. e., by the plunder obtained on that oc- casion. — Neque commissurum, &c. " And would not allow any one to scale the city wall before him." 4. Tres suos manipulares. " Three men of his own company. 5 * 5. Exceptant. " Taking hold of." — Extulit. " Drew them up." 6. Munitionis causa. " To defend that quarter." This expres- sion appears to confirm the emendation of Vossius, mentioned in note 1, p. 164. 7. Nee loco nee numero. *' Neither as regarded situation nor 418 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. Page. J 65 numbers." Well expressed by the Greek paraphrase, Kara rbv rdirov Kai avSpubv apidpidv. 8. Spatio pugncB. " The long continuance of the fight." Spa- tium is here equivalent to longinquitas or diuturnitas. 9. Prcemetuens. " Being apprehensive." A very elegant term. Compare Lucretius, 3, 1031 : " At mens sibi conscia facti, Prcemetuens adhibet stimulos, torretque flagellis." 166 1. Ab latere nostris aperto. " On our exposed flank." 2. Similitudine armorum. The Aedui were armed after tho •general Gallic manner, and hence were mistaken for enemies by the Roman soldiers. 3. Exsertis. " Bare," i. e., left bare and unencumbered of dress. The custom here alluded to by Caesar has given rise to much dis- cussion. Among the Romans, the bare shoulder was a sign of war or of the hunt ; but among the Gauls, as he himself informs us, one of peace. It is most probable that there was some regulation be- tween the Roman and those of the Gallic states that were subdued, by virtue of which, the forces of the latter, when engaging in battle with the Romans against their countrymen, wore one shoulder bare in order to be more easily distinguished from the rest of the Gauls. 4. Excidere. We have here given the reading of the best MSS. The common text has exscindere. Consult Duker, ad Flor. 2, 2, 37. 5. Ac suis saluti fuit. " And preserved his own men by his death." Clarke gives vitce in place of saluti, from some MSS. But saluti is the preferable reading, as vitce is used only a short distance before. 6. Intolerantius. " Too eagerly." A much more expressive term, in Latin, than cupidius. 7. Exceperunt. " Supported." ] 67 *• Q u0 procedendum. " How far they ought to proceed." — Neque constitissent. " And because they had not halted." — Neque a tribunis. Compare note 5, page 23. 2. Exposito, quid, &c. " Having set before them what disad- vantageousness of situation could effect," i. e., the evil which might accrue from a disadvantageous situation. 3. Dimisisset. " He had given up." — Parvum modo detriment turn. " Only a trifling loss." 4. Qua?ito opere. " By how much," i. e., as greatly as. NOTES ON THE SEYENTH BOOK. 41§ Page. 5. Plus se sentire. " That they knew better," — Desiderare. J Q-7 •* Wished to see." 6. Ad extremum. " At the conclusion."— Ne animo permoveren- tur. " Not to be dispirited." 7. Eadem de prqfectione, &c. " Entertaining the same views as regarded his leaving the place, that he -previously had." Caesar alludes here to his original intention of going to the Aedui, who were on the eve of revolt, and whom he was desirous of retaining in their allegiance to Rome. 'Compare chapter 43. 8. Reduxit. Referring to Caesar. 9. Appellatu*. "Having been applied to," i. e., having been waited upon. — Et ipsos antecedere. " For themselves also to go before him. Some editions have prcecedere, which amounts to the same thing. 10. Horum discessu admaturari. " Would only be hastened by the departure of these." — Eos retinendos non eensuit. De Crisse indulges in some very able remarks, condemnatory of Caesar's con- duct upon this occasion, as being deficient in military foresight and prudence. 1. Multatos agris. "Deprived of their lands." Multare aliqua Jgg re is to deprive one of anything, as a mulct, or fine, in punishment for some offence that has been committed. Caesar refers here to what has been stated ki the thirty- first chapter of the first 000k. 2. Quamque in amplitudinem. " And to what political conse- quence." The Aedui, at this time, numbered among their clients the Segusiani, Ambivareti, Brannovii, Auderci Brannovices, Boii, and Mandubii. 3. Omnium temporum, &c. " The dignity and influence of all the previous periods of their state." — His datis mandatis, " Hav- ing charged them to bear these things in mind." 4. Hue Casar, &c. Caesar, in military language, had made No- viodunum his centre of operations, what the Greeks call opurjryjptov. 5. Bibracte ab Aeduis receptum. " Had been received by the Aedui into Bibracte." 6. Tantum commodum. " So advantageous an occasion." 7. Si re frumentaria, &c. We have adopted the reading recom^ mended by Morus, excluding as a mere interpolation the words aut adduclos inopia ex Provincia excludere, which are made to follow after Romanos excludere. The reasons for this lection are ably given by Morus. $. Ex nimbus. " By the melting of the snows." Oo 420 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. Page. 168 9- Si esset in perficiendis, &c. " Even if some risk was to be run in completing the bridges." Compare the explanation of Baron, " E/iamsi aliquid periculi in perficiendAs pontibus subeun- dum fuisset." J (J 9 1. Id nemo, &c. We have given the reading of Moras, which has been adopted also by Oberlin and Daehne. The ordinary lection is (ut nemo non tunc quidem necessario faciendum existima- bat), cum infamia, &c, 2. Quod abjuncto Labieno, &c. " Because he feared greatly for Labienus, separated from him, and for the legions which he had sent along with that officer." We have given abjuncto on the authority of several MSS., with Oberlinus, Le Maire, and Daehne. This same reading meets with the approbation also of Davies and Moras, and is in accordance, too, with the language of the paraphrase, utcovti AaSirjvtp. Oudendorp, following the conjectural emendation of Ciacconius, gives Agendico in place of abjuncto, but the former is a far inferior reading. 3. Pro rei necessitate opportune. " Sufficiently suitable, con- sidering the urgency of the case." 4. Perpetuam paludem. This, according to Achaintre, is the part of Paris now known by the name of le Marais. 5. Difficilius. " With more difficulty than he imagined." — Egressus. Labienus having tried the city on the south, and being impeded by the marsh, determined to make an attack on the north, and marched, therefore, to Melodunum, the modern Melun. [70 i - Profecti a palude. The MSS. vary. We have given the reading which is followed by most editors, and which is in accord- ance with the Greek paraphrase : £* rm y^vrjs i^eWovrts- Ciacco- nius, however, conjectures protecti, which Achaintre adopts and strongly advocates. 2. Secundo Gallia motu. " A successful commotion in Gaul." Secundo is here, according to Hotomannus and Moras, equivalent to " qui prosper e successerai." Many, however, translate it as a mere numeral. — Inter clusum itinere et Ligeri. " Stopped on his route by the Liger." Equivalent to interclusum itinere Ligeris transitu. Literally, " cut off from his route and (from crossing) the Liger." 3. Infideles. " Not firm in their attachment." Compare Cicero, Ep. ad Fam. 15, 4, " Ex alienissimis sociis amicissimos, ex infi- delissimis firmissimos redderem" 4. Prcelioque hostes lacesseret, &c. The fighting that took NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 421 Page, place, after he had formed the resolution of leading off his army J 70 safe to Agendicum, was rendered necessary by the circumstances of the case, since he could not retreat without some collision with the foe ; his chief object being to avoid, if possible, a general en- gagement. 5. Maximum opinionem. " The highest reputation." 6. Distinebat. Render inter clusas distinebat as two verbs : " cut off and kept away." The river was the Sequana ; the bag- gage was at Agendicum. Compare chapter 57. 7. Secundo flumine. " Down the river," i. e., following the current of the stream {secundo quasi sequendo). So a little farther on we have adverso flumine, u up the river," i. e., against the stream. 8. Castris. According to Achaintre, the Roman camp was pitched on the slope of what is now Mount Saint Genevieve : " in dejectu montis Sanctce Genovefa." 9. Conquirit etiam lintres. " He collects also some smalt boats." 1. Eum locum petit, &c. The Roman army was thus divided J7I into three separate bodies, and the object of this skilful arrange- ment was, to leave the enemy in uncertainty as to the particular spot, where Labienus intended to convey his troops across. 2. Exercitus. " The infantry." So called here because forming the main part of the army (exercitus maxima pars). Compare note 4, page 92. 3. Administrantibus . " Superintending." 4. Prater consuetudinem tumultuari. " That there was an un- usual tumult." Tumultuari being a common verb, not merely a deponent, is here employed impersonally in the passive. By a com- mon verb is meant one which, under a passive form, has both an active (i. e., deponent) and passive meaning. The truth is, depo- nent verbs in Latin are regular middle verbs ; and when we speak of a common verb, we refer in fact to the middle and passive voices of one and the same verb;. What tends to confirm this remark is, the fact of so many old active forms of such verbs being found in the fragments,, that have reached us, of the earlier Latin writers, such as cono, horfo, &c. 5. Metiosedum. The place here meant appears to be the modern Josay, a name arising probably from Josedum, itself an abbreviation of Metiosedum. The place is a short distance above Paris. D'An- Tille errs in making Metiosedum the same with Melodunum. Con- 422 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. Page. |*7 J salt Gellarius, Geogr. Ant. vol ii., p. 166, and he Bouef, Recueil de divers ecrits servant a VHist. de France, vol. i., p. 159. 6. Nee dabat suspicionern fug eux neuf intervalles d'un pied chaque. T appellerais d'abord ces trous scrobes, mats si fenlevais le terrain qui forme les neuf intervalles, en etablissant une communi- cation entre les dix trous, faurais fait un fosse que fappellerais fossa perpetua," p. 86. 12. Hue illi stipites, &c. " These stakes being sunk into this trench and fastened at the bottom, to prevent their being pulled out, projected above the level of the ground with their branches merely." By the stipites are meant the trunks of trees and large branches just mentioned, and the rami are the smaller boughs at the extremities of these, or at the place where boughs begin to grow. Compare the explanation of Morus : " Ab ramis eminebant, ea parte tenus, qua rami enati erant, tegebantur ; ab ea inde parte eminebant. 11 13. Quo qui intr aver ant, &c. " And they who entered within these impaled themselves on exceedingly sharp stakes." We have here an imitation of the Greek idiom. Compare Xenophon, Cyrop. 1, 6, 40, Iva iv t t0 have derived their name from their general resem- blance to erect trunks of trees. 15. Quincuncem. The form of the quincunx was as follows : 16. Scrobes. "Pits." Compare remarks under note 11. — Paulatim angustiwe, &c. " With a depth gradually narrowing towards the bottom." Fastigium denotes depth as well as height. Compare Virgil (Georg. 2, 288), " Forsitan et scrobibus qua sint fastigia quaras" Where see Heyne, and consult Gesner's hex- icon Rusticum, s. v. appended to his edition of the Script. Rci Rust. 17. Simul confirmandi, &c. " At the same time, for the pur- pose of giving strength and stability, one foot from the bottom in each was filled with trampled clay." Compare the explanation of Lipsius (Poliorcet. 2, dial. 2, p. 518), " Sententia est, e tribus Mis pedibus altitudinis, tertium ab imo deperisse ; terra aggesta ad stabiliendum stipitem, et circa eum stipata et exculcata" 18. Id ex similitudine, &c. " This they called a lily, from its resemblance to that flower." The pit resembled the calyx of the lily, and the inserted stake the pistil that projects from it. J 79 *• Talea. "Stakes." — Ferrets hamis infixis. " With iron hooks fastened in them." — Omnibus locis. Referring to the space between the 20 feet ditch and the one 400 feet distant. 2. Regiones secutus, &c. " Having followed the course of the country, as evenly as the nature of the ground admitted, and having enclosed a space of fourteen miles, he constructed fortifications of the same kind in every respect, opposite to these, against an external foe." Diversas is well expressed by the kclt ivavria of the Greek paraphrase. Oberlinus thinks that pares ejusdem generis savours of a pleonasm, but quite unnecessarily. It is equivalent to similes et simili modo factas, or, as we have rendered it, " of the same kind in every respect." 3. Ejus discessu. There is evidently some error of the text here, and ejus has arisen out of some corruption or abbreviation of equitatus. For the reference is undoubtedly to the departure of the Gallic horse, mentioned in chapter 71, and the consequent danger of a large army's being brought against the fortifications from with- out. All we can do is to translate ejus discessu, " in consequence of the departure of the foe,^ making ejus refer to the latter, and NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 429 Page, understanding by " the foe," the cavalry that had left Alcsia. j^Q Ejus cannot in any way apply to Caesar, as some would insist. 4. Neu egredi cogantur. The common text has erroneously co- gerentur, — Convectum. " Brought together," i. e., collected with- in the Roman works. 5. Principum. " Of the leading chieftains." 6. Frumentandi rationem habere. " To have any means for a regular supply of corn." Compare the Greek paraphrase, fitjrs iKavrjv ttqovo(xt\v c^eiv Svvatvro. 7. Aulercis Brannoucibus. The ordinary text has Brannoviis following after Brannovicibus, but it has evidently arisen from some various readings of this latter name. Oberlinus and Daehne enclose it within brackets. We have rejected it from the text. 8. Lemavices. This reading is extremely doubtful. Consult Geographical Index. 1. Hujus opera, &c. " Caesar had, as we have before shown, \QQ availed himself of the faithful and valuable co-operation of this Commius in Britain." Compare chapter 21, book 4. 2. Civitatem ejus. The Atrebates. — Immunem. " Free from taxes." The reference is to imposts of every kind. 3. Jura legesque, &c. " Had restored its ancient rights and privileges, and had conferred on Commius himself the country of the Morini." 4. Hcbc in Aeduorum, &c. u These were reviewed in the country of the Aedui, and their number was taken down." Literally, " and an enumeration was entered into." The pronoun hcec refers to millia understood. 5. Ancipiti prcelio. " In an engagement pressing on both the front and rear." The front of the Romans would be attacked by Vercingetorix from the town, the rear by the confederate Gauls from without. 6. Foris. "Without," i. e., on the outside of the lines of con- travallation. 7. Praterita die. Compare chapter 71. 1. Nam apud me, &c. " For honour has a powerful influence J 81 over me." 2. Millibus octoginta. This was the amount of the force which Vercingetorix had with him in the town. Compare chapter 71. 3. Exspoliare. " Utterly to deprive." Equivalent to penitus spoliare. The common text has spoliare ; the reading which we give is Oudendorp's. 480 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. Page. JgJ 4. Nee. We have here with the nolite that precedes a doublo negative in imitation of the Greeks, unless we prefer understand- ing velitis after nee. But this last is not so elegant. Compare Terence, Andr. 1, 2, 35, " Neque tu haud dicas tibi non pradic- turn" and consult the other instances adduced by Vechner, Heir lenolex. p. 381. ■5. Animi causa. " For mere amusement." Compare the Greek paraphrase : »7 repxpews o(pu>v ev£Ka. 6. Illorum. Referring to the confederate Gauls without, who were coming to the relief of Alesia. — Eorum. Referring to the same. 7. Eorum corporibus, &c. They killed the children and those who were old and infirm, and subsisted on their flesh. ■8. Si. " Even if."- — Institui. " For one to be now established." 9. Nam quid illi, &c. " For what had that war like this which is now waged against usl" i. e., what were the miseries we then endured to these under which we are now suffering ? Compare Morus, ad loc. 10. Depopulata Gallia. The verb depopulari, though regarded as a deponent, is, in fact, a common verb. Or rather, strictly speaking, the active, passive, and middle voices are all in use ; for Valerius Flaccus, 6, 531, has " depopulare greges" and the author of the Commentaries on the Spanish War (c. 42), has " depopu- lavit." Compare note 4, page 171. ] g9 1. Securibus. Referring to the lictors and axes of the Roman magistrates. Compare Brant, ad loc. 2. Prius experiantur, &c. They resolve to have recourse to the horrid expedient recommended by Critognatus, only after having tried everything else. 3. Recipi prohibebat. According to Dio Cassius (40-, 40), the whole of this miserable multitude perished with hunger in the space between the town and Roman camp ! ko! ol ph ovtws lv t«JJ i**cq rrjs ndXeus kcl\ tov arparoniSov, fi^S 1 irfpoiv a 5. Abductas. One of the MSS. gives adductas, from which Ou> dendorp conjectured abductas, which we have received into the text. Oberlin retains abditas, the reading of the common editions, but explains it by sejunctas. The verb abdo certainly has on some occasions the meaning of removeo (compare Tibull. 2, 1, 82, and 'Gronon. de pec. veL 4, 8), but always with more or less of conceal- NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 431 Pag«. merit accompanying the act. Now there was no concealment J{J2 whatever in the present case, since it is stated, in the next chap- ter, that the infantry on the higher grounds were spectators of the battle with the cavalry, and cheered their countrymen with their cries. 6. Ad utramque partem. "On both sides," i. e., on the line of circumvallation, against the beseiged, and on that of contravallation against the foe without. 7. Proventum. The reading of the best MSS. The common text has eventum, which appears to be a mere gloss. 8. Raros. " Here and there/' 1. PugncE swperiores. The reading of the best MSS., and J 83 much more elegant than pugna superior es % which is given in the common text. Compare the expressions acer animi, disciplines clarus, &c. 2. Et it qui, &c. Referring to the Gallic infantry, who beheld the equestrian conflict from the neighbouring heights. Compare note 5, page 182. 3. Confertis turmis. " In a compact body," i. e., with the sev- eral turmcz, or troops of horse, united into one. Compare the ex- planation of Achaintre : " Sur un seul front, sans inter valle." 4. Harpagonum. " Grappling hooks." A species of murai- hooks attached to long poles, and used to pull down the rampart, &c. 5. Campestres muniiioms. Those described in chapter 74, which had been erected against the Gauls from without. 6. Libralibus. " Large stones." Supply saxis. The reference is to large stones thrown by the hand. So the Greek paraphrase has [itydXois te \i6ots. This species of missile is mentioned by Ve- getius (2, 3), " Sed et manu sola omnes milites meditabantur libra- lia saxa jactare." The soldiers who threw them were called libra- tores. Compare Tacitus, Ann. 2, 20, u Funditores libmtoresque excutere tela et proturbare hostem jubet ;" and also Ann. 13, 39, " Libratoribus funditoribusque attributus locus, unde eminus glan- des tor querent." By the Greeks they were called \iBoS6\ot, Com- pare Thucyd. 6, 69. Oudendorp and many others read librilibus, and refer in support of this lection to Festus, who explains librilia as follows : " Librilia appellabantur instrumenta bellica, saxa scili- cet ad brachii crassitudinem, in modum flagellorum loris revincta." From this description, the librilia would appear to have been largo stones, attached to a thong or strap, which were drawn back after Pp 432 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. Page. 183 having heen hurled at the foe ; and so Lipsius regards them : " Videtur emissum telum fuisse, et reductum. (Poliorcet. 4, dial. 3, p. 602.) Now it can hardly be supposed, that such weapons as these could have been used on the present occasion, when the Gauls were as yet at a distance ; and Lipsius himself appears to favour this view of the subject : " In Festi librilibus hcereo ; nam in Cces- aris verbis longinquum non propinquum est telum" Libralibus, therefore, is evidently the true reading, not librilibus. 7. Glandibus. "Bullets." These were of lead, and of different shapes, some round, some trilateral, some oblong, &c. Consult Lipsius, Poliorcet. 4, dial. 3, p. 604, where delineations of them are given. 8. Ulterioribus castellis. Referring to the redoubts that were more remote from the immediate points of attack. 9. Plus proficiebant. " They did more execution." |84 1. Pilis muralibus. " By the mural javelins." These were heavy iron javelins discharged from the ramparts by means of en- gines. 2. Appeteret. " Was approaching." Some editions have appa- reret, but this is a mere gloss on appeteret. 3. Interiores. "Those within," i. e., the Gauls from Alesia. Compare Morus : " Interiores, oppido inclusi." — Proferunt. « Are "bearing forth from the town." 4. Superiorum castrorum. " Of the upper camp." This is ex- plained immediately after. 5. Pane iniquo loco, &c. The situation was a disadvantageous one for the Romans, because the slope of the hill favoured the enemy, and the camp was commanded by the summit of the hill. 6. Vergasillaunum. O'Brien makes this to have been, not a proper name, but an appellation of dignity ; and derives it from the Celtic, fear-go-saighlean, i. e., " vir ad vexillum," or " vexillarius," in English " a banneret." 7. A castris. The reference is to the Gallic encampment under the walls of Alesia. Compare chapter 69. — Longurios, musculos, &c. " Long poles, moveable pent-houses, mural hooks." For an account of the musculus, and the origin of its name, consult Archae- ological Index. 185 1# ^ mma tentantur. "Every expedient is tried." — Pars. " Any part of our works." 2. Quod suum periculum. &c. " Because they perceive, that their danger depends upon the valour of others," i. e., that it rests NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 43& Page. with others either to make them safe by a valiant resistance, or to J 85 bring them into danger by an abandonment of their posts. In other words, their safety depended on the valour of the other legions. 3. Utrisque ad animum occurrit. " The same idea presents it- self to the minds of either party." 4. Si rem obtinuerint. " If they stand their ground." More literally, " if they hold the affair as their own," i. e., if they hold their own. Compare the explanation of Baron, " Si in munitio- nibus restiterint ;" and also that of Achaintre, " In munitionibus defendendis si superior es evaserint." 5. Exiguum loci, &c. " A situation how little soever elevated, and making a descent, is of great importance to assailants." More literally, " the slightest elevation of situation, added to a declivity," &c. Compare note 5, page 183. 6. Agger, db universis, &c. " The earth, heaped up by all against our fortification." The term agger is here employed, be- cause the earth thus heaped up resembled a mound. Compare the . Greek paraphrase : emira Se irdvreg yr\\> elg to epvpa iiriSdWovviv. 7. Ea, qua in terram, &c. Referring to the talea, cippi, &c. — Nee jam arma, &c. Compare the Greek paraphrase : wot* rjfy roig 'Fu)jjiaiois Kal layvg, Kal SirXa i-rriXixov. 8. Deductis cohortibus, &c. " To draw off the cohorts from the lines, and engage the enemy in a sally." This would be, of course, a desperate expedient, and, therefore, the directions of Labi- enus were, not to do so unless compelled by urgent necessity ; in other words, not to make a sally unless the lines were no longer tenable in that quarter. 9. Loca prcerupta ex ascensu. " The high uneven grounds." 10. Aggere et cratibus. " With earth and fascines." Compare note 6. — Aditus expediunt. " They make a ready passage for themselves." More literally, " they clear entrances." 11. Bruium. Decimus Brutus, as is thought. The Greek par- aphrase has a£kiov Bpovrov. 1. Circumire exterior es munitiones. Polyaenus (8, 23, 11) J86 makes mention of this stratagem, but states that Caesar sent out the troops by night, with directions to attack the rear of the enemy about the second hour of the morning. He makes, moreover, the force so sent out to have consisted of three thousand infantry and all the cavalry, bnXiras rptV^tAwus teal rovg liririas rdvrag. 2. Aggeres, "The ramparts," i. e., the earth heaped up for this purpose. — Undequadraginta. The MSS. have XXXIX. (i. e., 434 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. Page. 1 86 undequadraginta), but Ciacconius very justly suspects the text of being erroneous, since thirty-nine cohorts are too large a number altogether for " chance to throw in the way." 3. Ex colore vestitus. The Roman commanders were arrayed in a purple or crimson cloak, termed paludamentum. Compare Lipsius, Mil. Rom. 3, dial. 12, p. 107. 4. Cognito. After this word there follows, in the ordinary text, the words (quo insigni in prceliis uti consueverat) enclosed in a parenthesis. We have rejected them from the text as a mere mar- ginal, and, at the same time, erroneous gloss. The Roman com- manders always wore the paludamentum in battle, as a matter of course, and there would be no need whatever of stating this in the text, unless, as Davies thinks, Caesar's differed in colour from that of other generals, which is by no means likely. The clause in question is regarded as spurious by many critics, and, among others, by Morus, Brant, Lipsius, Achaintre, &c. 5. Ut de locis superioribus, &c. " Since these low and stooping grounds were plainly seen from the eminences." 6. Fit protinusy &c. Turpin de Crisse very justly censures Commius for not having brought his main body into action, in which event there can be no doubt but that Caesar would have been completely defeated. The force detached under Vergasillaunus was 60,000, leaving 180,000 still under the orders of Commius. Had he attacked another part of the Roman lines with those troops, and thus kept them employed in one quarter, while Vergasillaunus was pressing them hard in another, and Vercingetorix was plying the attack within, the issue of the battle would have been widely dif- ferent, and the name of Caesar would have been handed down to posterity by the side of those of Crassus and Varus. Consult Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol. iii., p. 196. 7. Crebris subsidiis. " By reason of the frequent aid they had been compelled to render to each other." 187 * Vercingetorix deditur. According to Plutarch ( Vit. Cces. c. 27), the Gallic chieftain arrayed himself in his most splendid ar- mour, and, having caparisoned his horse, sallied out from the gates of the town. After he had taken some circuits around Caesar, as the latter was sitting in his tribunal, he dismounted, put off his armour, and seated himself at the feet of the Roman general. Here he re- mained in silence, until Caesar ordered him to be taken away and reserved for his triumph. Dio Cassius (40, 41) states, that he re- lied on Caesar's former friendship for forgiveness. This reliance, NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 435 Page however, proved unavailing, since, after having been led in tri- 1 87 umph at Rome, he was put to death in prison. (Dio Cass. 1. c.) 2. Per eos. By keeping this part of the prisoners from slavery, and thus making them a means of gaining over the states, to which they belonged, to their former allegiance. 3. Ex reliquis captivis. " Of the remaining captives he distrib- uted throughout the whole army one to each soldier as booty." Literally, " in the name of booty." 4. Civitatem recipit. " He recovers that state." Pp2 NOTES GREEK PARAPHRASE. BOOK I. Page. 188 1. Kal ovrot pev iravres k. t. X. The paraphrase differs here, in a slight degree, from the order of the Latin text, by placing v6fiovs before SiaiTav. 2. K*x w p^ ara <- Old poetic form, for KexupiofxivoL tloi. Consult Portus, Lex. Ion. s. v., and compare Thiersch's Homeric Grammar, Sandford's transl. vol. i., p. 440, seq. 3. Tapovfxvas. The terminations rj$ and a$ became, among the Aeolians a, as in Homer (II. 2, 107), Qviara. Hence the Latin cometa, planeta, poeta, from KOjifiTTjs, rcXav^rrj^, iroirjrris, and hence the Latins ordinarily changed the Greek names in as into a ; and the Greeks, on the other hand, turned the Roman names in a into as, as EvXXaj, TaXSag, Tapovpvas, MarpSvag, &C. The diphthong ov in the Greek form Yapovjivas is employed to express the peculiar sound of the Roman u, before the letters mn. Compare Schneider, Lat. Gr. vol. i., p. 37, and Hermann, de Emendanda ratione, G. G. p. 6, seq. 4. r Hfj.£p6rr]Tos -njs Stayuyrjs. The Latin order is again changed. For 7% we ought very probably to read koi. 5. 'EAfrJnoi. The ancient pronunciation of the /? approximated to a v, with a hissing through the teeth. Thus we have Hippios for Servius, Bdppwv for Varro, &c. Consult Matthice, G. G. vol. i., p. 25, § 7, and Liskovius, Aussprache des Griech. p. 55. 189 1. Xi\ia £vv£aK6atoir k. t. X. These amounts will agree with those in the Latin text, if we reckon about 124 Roman paces to the stadium. NOTES ON THE GREEK PARAPHRASE. 437 Page. 2. Upov^htjae. In the MS. -rrpov^ivtae, which we have altered ] gC) with Jungermann. — Ol fxh yap k. r. X. Caesar's speeches are in the third person, the paraphrases in the first, which gives a more rhetorical air to what is spoken. 1. TLdcag (lev rds n6\eis k. t. X. We have nothing in the para- J 90 phrase corresponding to the Vicos ad quadringentos of the Latin text. So a little farther on, for molita cibaria we find merely a\ kclI rerTapaKovra craSiwv. 2. Yvyica\icas avrtov k. t. X. We have nothing in the paraphrase for the following : " et diem instare, quo die frumentum militibus metiri oporteret." 4 ? 38 NOTES ON THE GREEK PARAPHRASE. Page 196 *• ^^vfiovaiv. The paraphrase omits an entire sentence here, from neque dubitare debeant down to erepturi inclusive. 2. 'Hfi&v t&v 'FuifAaioiv. We must read here fytwv for fy/wv, in con- sequence of the change to the oratio directa, which occurs in this and the other speeches given in the paraphrase. |97 *' Ka * % Ka(rro s K - T < ^- ^ would be more correct to say koi & Ikugtos. 198 *' 'YnooTpaTiryy. The paraphrast takes no notice of pro prcetore in the Latin text. 2. Avo KalSiKa oradiw. If the paraphrast read mille et quingentis passibus, he ought to have said revadputv teal <3»ca oradicav. 3. EISotuv. This ought to be qvk elddruv, for Caesar has " neque r &c, cognitus esset." 199 *• ?iif i^ v ' More accurately, d>$ U6vra, 2. *Ev rfj 'IraX^. Caesar says " in Gallia citeriore." The paraphrast, however, means Northern Italy, which amounts to the same thing. 200 *• * E £ aJ/a ^o-avr£$ tj]v Troppbt&ev aX/c^r. A strange paraphrase of " ea disjecta." There is probably some error in the Greek. 2. Tfrrapu>v ara&W. This number does not suit the Latin. Read neither is the triduo intermisso of the Latin text noticed. 201 k kvTono\>ioavTa$, Caesar merely calls them servos. 2. Zwr)6po%ovTo, Under this verb the paraphrast means to in- clude both conquiruntur and conferuntur. So, in the beginning of the next chapter, andye iv has the combined force of conquirere and reducer e. 3. BtpSiyivrjs. Read BepSiyrjvns- Another instance of the corrupt pronunciation of rj. 4. 'Ev ravrj] rfj wkti. The Latin text has prima node. 202 *' ^vadpotaOiiarjg. Directly opposite to the meaning of the Latin text, eo concilio dimisso. 204 *• Aaaflat. We have nothing in the paraphrase for the follow- ing, " Absentisque Ariovisti crudelitatem, vclut si coram adesset, horrerent." NOTES ON THE GREEK PARAPHRASE. 439 Page. 2. Ywovciavwv. The Latin text has Sequanos. The para- 204 phrast probably read Segusianos. 3. Tiva Serjodixevov. The Latin text, however, has legates, not le- galum. There is nothing, moreover, in the context for de Repub- lica ; nor for neque sine exercitu. "We ought, perhaps, to insert ovre Xupis oTparias- — For do-xeA«as read daxo^ias. 1. 'Ek«Vo Read hiivo re ical Tols'Fwfxaiois. 205 2. Autwv. Read 'l&Soviiov. 1. Zu/^aXwv [JLrj ov)( ^tttjOtj. Read av^BaKuiV pot, ovk rjTT-qQrj. 206 2. UivT£ araSiav. Five stadia are here given for the sake of a round number, since they amount, in fact, to about 625 feet. 3. Tovg TdWcvs. Nothing in the Greek for mercatores. 1. "EXfyov. Confirming the lection of the earlier text, and dis- 207 proving the emendation of Scaliger. 1. AeijKoi. No mention made of the Lingones, nor is there any- 208 thing in the paraphrase for " jamque esse in agris frumenta ma- tura" 2. AopvopiKov rdyfia. This, and 8opv6pov raTov. Not a correct paraphrase for " summa virtute et humanilate adolescentem" but referring to the body what Caesar means t6 apply to the disposition and character. 1. Au6i6ao£v. Nothing in the paraphrase for " et millibus pas- 213 suum duobus ultra eum castra fecit." 2. T6ttov. No Greek for " circiter passus sexcentos" A little lower down, rirrapas arahlovq is given for passus sexcentos, where some read quingentos, which would be too small for the Greek. 1. TfrrapaKovTa ardSia. Rerd T£TTapaKooia crdSia. 21 'S HISTORICAL INDEX. W. HISTORICAL INDEX. A. Acco, onis, a chieftain of the Senones, at the head of the confede- racy, formed against the Romans, by his own nation together with the Camutes and Treviri. He was condemned in a general assembly of Gaul, which Caesar had caused to convene for that purpose, and was punished with death. B. 6, c. 4, and 44. Adcantuannus, a chieftain of the Sotiates. He endeavoured, to- gether with six hundred devoted partisans, to escape from the town of the Sotiates, when attacked by Crassus, one of Caesar's lieutenants. His attempt, however, proved unsuccessful, and he was driven back into the place and forced to surrender. B. 3-, c. 22. Aemilius, L., a Roman officer, a decurio of the Gallic horse. &. I, c. 23. Ambiorix, igis, king of one half of the Eburones, as Cativolcus was of the other. He received many favours from Caesar, but proved unfaithful to him, and entrapped and defeated two of his officers, Titurius and Cot- ta. Caesar marched against him and ravaged his country, but Ambiorix, after many very narrow escapes, finally eluded his pursuit. B. 6, c. 24, 27, 34.— B. 6, c. 2, 5, 29. Antebrogius, a distinguished individual among the Itemi, sent along with Iccius, as ambassador to Caesar, in the second year of the Gallic war. B. 2, c. 3. Antistius Rheginus, C, a lieutenant Of Caesar's in Cisalpine Gaul, appointed by that commander, along with Silanus and Sextius, to levy troops, in the sixth year of the Gallic war. B. 6, c. 1. Antonius, M., the famous triumvir. He was one of Caesar's lieuten- ants in Gaul. B. 7, c. 81. Ariovistus, a German monarch, who, having been invited into Gaul by the Arverni and Sequani, made himself master, eventually, of a large portion of that country, which he governed with great cruelty and oppres- sion. He was totally defeated by Caesar, and escaped with only a few of his followers into Germany. B. 1, c. 31, seq. Aristius, M., a military tribune under Caesar, during the Gallic war. The Aedui, on their first revolt, plundered him of his baggage, but steps w r ere soon after taken to restore to him the value of his property. B. 7, c. 42, 43. Arpineius, C, a Roman knight, sent by Titurius and Cotta, along with Q. Junius, to hold a parley with Ambiorix, after the latter had made v), a Gallic tribe ranked among the clients of the Aedui, whence Glareanus and Ciacconius sus- pect them to be the same with the Ambarri. Almost all the MSS. call them the Ambluareti. The ancient geographical writers are silent re- specting them. Ambivariti, a Belgic tribe, a short distance beyond the Mosa, or Meuse. B. 4, c. 9. GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 457 Anartes, or Anarti, a Dacian tribe, dwelling on the eastern bank of the Tibiscus, now Teiss, in what is now part of Transylvania. Ptolemy (3, 8) says of them, Kare^ovai Se rr\v Aaidav, apKriKuraroi fxh ap%oy.evois dirb dvfffiuiv, "Avaproi. Ancalites, a British nation, neighbours to the Trimobantes. Horse- ly makes them correspond to the natives of Berkshire, but it is all un- certainty. B. 5, c. 21. Andes, a Gallic tribe, whose territory corresponded to part of modern Anjou, or what is now termed the department de la Mayenne. They lived along the northern bank of the Liger or Loire, not far from the mouth of that river. By Tacitus and Pliny they are called Andecavi and Andegavi. Caesar says they were very near the sea, hut in this there is a slight inaccuracy, as the Namnetes or Nannetes intervened. B. 2, c. 35.— B. 3, c. 7.— B. 7, c. 4. Aquileia, a celebrated city of Italy, in the territory of Venetia, be- tween the Alsa and Natiso, and about seven miles from the sea. It was a very important place, and regarded as the bulwark of Italy on its north- eastern frontier. Even in Caesar's time it was a military post of great consequence ; but its most flourishing period was under the empire. In Strabo's day it had become the great emporium of all the trade of Italy with Pannonia and Illyria. It was sacked and razed to the ground by Attila. Eustathius informs us, that the name of this city was derived from the Latin word Aquila, as denoting the legionary standard, the place having been originally a Roman encampment, B, 1, c. 10. — Liv. 39, 22.— Id. 40, 54.— Strobe, 5, p. 214, Cas. Aquitaxia, one of the three main divisions of Gaul, lying between the Garumna, now Garonne, and the Pyrenees. As it was less than either of the other two divisions of Gaul, Augustus extended it to the Liger, or Loire. The Aquitani, according to Strabo, resembled the Lberi more than the Gauls,, and were, in fact, intermingled with numer- ous tribes from Spain. B. 1, c. 1. — B. 3, c. 20.— Strab. 4, p. 190, Cas* Arar {-oris), a very slow and smooth-running river of Gaul. It rises near Mons Vogesus, now Mont Vosge, and, after a southern course, falls into the Rhodanus or Rhone. The modern name is Saone. The city of Lugdunum, now Lyons, stands near the junction of the two rivers. B. 1, c. 12. Arduenna (Silva), a forest of Gaul, the longest in the country, now Ardennes. It reached, according to Caesar, from the Rhine and the ter- ritories of the Treviri, to those of the Nervii, being upward of fifty miles in length. Others, however, make the extent much longer. If it cov- ered the whole intervening space between the countries of the Treviri and Nervii, it would greatly exceed fifty miles. The original Gallic name would seem to have been Ar Denn, i. e., " the profound" or " deep" (forest). Ar is the article, while Denn in the Kymric, Don in the Bas- Breton, and Domhainn in Gaelic, denote respectively, " profound, " " thick." B. 5, c. 3.— B. 6, e. 29.— Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol. ii.,p. 41. Arecomici. Vid. Voles. Armorica, or Aremorica, a Celtic term, applied in strictness to all parts of Gaul lying along the ocean. In Caesar, however, the appella- tion is confined merely to the tract of country which corresponds to Nor- mandy and Brittany. The name is derived from the Celtic, Ar Moer, i. e., Am Mar, u on the sea." B. 2, c. 34.— B. 3, c. 7, 9, 17, 29.— B, 7, c. 4. — Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois } vol. i., p. 39. 458 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Arverni, a powerful people of Gallia Celtica, whose territories lay be- tween the sources of the Elaver, or Allier, and the Duranius, or Dor- dogne. Their district is now Auvergne. The capital city was Augus- tonometum, now Clermont, at least after the time of Caesar. The Ar- verni enjoyed a high reputation for valour and national strength when Caesar came into Gaul. One of their cities, Gergovia, resisted all his efforts to make himself master of it, in the war with Vercingetorix. B. 1, c. 31, 45, &c. Atrebates, a people of Gallia Belgica, enjoying a high reputation for valour. Their territory lay in a southeast direction from that of the Morini, and to the southwest of that of the Nervii, answering to the modern Artois, or the department du Pas de Calais. Their chief city was Nemetacum, now Arras, or, as the Flemings call it, Alrecht. B. 2, c. 4.—B- 4, c. 21.— B. 7, c. 75. Atuatici. Vid. Aduatici. Aulerci, under this appellation were comprehended four different na- tions in Gaul. 1. Aulerci Brannovices, clients of the Aedui, whose territory lay between the latter people and the Segusiani, and answered, according to D'Anvilie, to the modern Briennois. 2. Aulerci Ceno- manni, lying off to the northwest from the former, above the Andes and Turones, and west of the Carnutes. Their country answered, to the modern department de la Sarthe. Their chief city was Suindinum, af- terward Cenomanni, now Mans. 3. Aulerci Eburovlces, sometimes called incorrectly Eburbnes, lying to the northwest of the Carnutes, along the west bank of the Sequana or Seine, below Lutetia,. the mod- ern Paris. Their chief town was Mediotanum, afterward Eburovtces, now Evreux: ; or, more correctly, le vieil Evreux, a village between Ev- reux and Passy sur Eure. They occupied that part of Normandy which is now the department de VEure. 4. Aulerci Diablintes, lying to the northwest of the Cenomanni. Their capital was Neodunum, afterward Diablintes, now Jableins. Ausci, a people of Aquitania, to the northwest of the Volcse Tectosa- ges. Their capital city was Climberris, afterward Augusta, at a still later period Ausci, and now Ausch. It stood on the left bank of the Ger, one of the southern branches of the Garonne. B. G. 3, 27. Axona, a river of Gaul, in the territory of the Remi, now the Aisne. It runs in a southwest direction, joins the Isara, now Isere, and falls, to- gether with, it ? . into the Sequana, or Seine. B. 2, c. 5, 9. B. Bacenisv a large forest of Germany, corresponding to the western portion of the Thuringian Forest, and forming part of the Hercynia Silva, or Black Forest. It extended between the rivers Fulda and Verra, on the right bank of which last dwelt the Cherusci, as far as the Al- tera, which flows into the Visurgis, or Weser. According to Eccard, it was called, at a later day, Boconia or Buchonia. B. 6, c. 10. Baleares, a name anciently applied to the islands of Majorca and Minorca, off the coast of Spain. The word is derived from the Greek fidWeiv, " to strike," and referred to the skill of the inhabitants in the use of the sling. The island of Ebusus, now Ivica, is erroneously re- garded by many as belonging to the Baleares ; it rather formed one of tl>e group called Pity usee. B. 2, c. 7. GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 459 Batavorum Insula, so called from its being bounded on two sides by the northern and southern branches of the Rhine, and on the third by the sea. It corresponds at the present day to a part of the Duchy of Guel- "res and a large portion of southern Holland. B. 4, c. 10. Belgae, a people originally of German extraction, and forming the third great division of Gaul. Their country was bounded, on the east and north by the Rhine, on the south by the Marne and Seine (Matrona and Sequana), and on the west by the English Channel. The Belgae en- joyed a very high reputation for valour, which Caesar attributes to their requent collisions with the German nations on their northern and east- ern frontiers. Thierry derives their name from the Kymric BelgiaidcL, the radical of which is Belg, " warlike." B. 1, c. 1, seq. Belgica, the country occupied by the Belgae in Gaul, the extent of which, in Caesar's time, is given under the previous article. In the new division of Gallia made by Augustus, whose object was to render the provinces more equal in size, the countries of the Helvetii, Lingones, and Sequani, which, till that time, were included in Gallia Celtica, were added to the nations of Gallia Belgica. Belgium, a part of Gallia Belgica, comprehending the territories of the Bellovaci,, Atrebates, and AmbiaaL Cellarius, G-eogr. Antiq. vol. ii., p. 307.. Bellocassi. Vid. Vellocasses. Bellovaci, a powerful nation of the Belgae, to tke north of the Pari- sh. Their capital was Coesaromagus, afterward Bellovaci, now Beauvais. B. 2, c. 4, 13.— B. 7, c. 59, 75. Bibracte {-is\ the capital of the Aedui, afterward called Augustodu- num, now Autun. Some writers dissent from this opinion, and make Bibracte to have been near the modern Beauvray, and others again are in favour of Pebrac. Both of these locations, however, are erroneous. Consult Lemaire, Index Geogr. ad Cces. Op. p. 208. Bibrax {-dels), a town of the Remi, eight Roman miles from the Axona or Aisne. Some make it correspond to the modern Bray, others to Braisne. D'Anville, however, correctly decides in favour of Bievre. B. 2, c. 6. Bibroci, a nation of Britain, who inhabited what now forms the north- western part of Berkshire. Their chief town was Bibracte, now Bray. B. 4, c 21. Bigerriones, or Bigerrones, a people of Aquitania, at the foot of the Pyrenees, to the west of the Convenae. Their country corresponded to the modern Bigorre, in the department des hautes-Pyrenees. B. 3, c. 27. Bituriges, the name of two nations in Gaul, the Bituriges Cubi, and Bituriges Vivisci. The former were situate to the west of the Aedui, in Gallia Celtica. Their chief city was Avaricum, afterward Bituriges, now Bourges, and their territory corresponded to a part of the modern Berry and Bourbonnais, department da Cher et de VIndre. The Bitur- iges Vivisci were situate- near the mouth of the Garurnna, their capital being Burdigala, now Bordeaux. Boia, a name given to the territory occupied by the Boii, in Gaul. B 7, c. 14. Consult note 2, p. 181. Bon, a people of Gallia Celtica, to the west and southwest of the Aedui, along the banks of the Liger and Elaver. These, however, were not the primitive settlements of the nation, but those which they obtained from the Aedui, after the defeat of the Helvetii (with whom they had Rr2 460 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. united their forces) by the Romans. (B. 1, c. 5, 25.) The Boii ap* pear to have passed at a very early period into Germany, and to have settled along the Danube. A. part of them afterward penetrated into what was called, from them, Bohemia (Boierheim, i. e., residence of the Boii), and another part moved in a western direction, and united with the Helvetii, as already stated. The Boii who settled in Boierheim or Bohemia were afterward expelled by the Marcomanni, and retired into other seats, called, in like manner, Boiaria, corrupted into Bayaria, and now Bavaria, (Mannert, Geogr. vol. ii., p. 180. Compare vol. iii., p. 478, scq.) Bra nno vices. Vid. Aulerci. Bratuspantium, a town of the Bellovaci, the site of which is placed by D'Anville at Gratepenche, a village between Breteuil and Montdidier. B. 2, c. 13. Britannia, the island of Great Britain. Little was known to the Romans of this island until the invasion of Caesar. This commander endeavoured, although ineffectually, to reduce it. After a long interval, Ostorius, in the reign of Claudius, subjugated the southern part ; and Agricola, subsequently, in the reign of Domitian, extended the Roman dominion to the Frith of Forth and Clyde. The whole force of the em- pire, although exerted to the utmost under Severus, could not, however ? reduce to subjection the hardy natives of the highlands. Britain con- tinued a Roman province until A.D. 426, when the troops were in a great measure withdrawn, to assist Valentinian III. against the Huns, and never returned. The Britons had become so enervated under the Roman yoke, as to.be unable to repel the incursions of the inhabitants of the north. They invoked, therefore, the aid of the Saxons, by whom* they were themselves subjugated, and compelled at last to take refuge among the mountains of Wales. C: Cabillonum, a town of the Aedui, on the Arar, now Chalons, on the Saone. It appears to have been a place of great trade, and many Roman merchants were settled there. B. 7, c. 42, 90. CadurcIj a people in the lower part of Gaul, to the west of the Ru- teni and Arverni. Their capital was Divona, afterward Cadurci, now Gahors. B: 7, c. 4, 64, 75. CiER-ffijsi, a people of Gallia Belgica, between the Treviri and the river Mosa, or Meuse, who, with the Condrusi, Eburones, and Paemani, went under the general appellation of Germans. D'Anville finds a trace of their name in the little river Chiers, between Mouson and Sedan. B. 2, c. 4. Caletes, a people of Gallica Celtica. They are mentioned by Caesar along with the Osismii, Rhedones, Ambibari, &c, and are therefore thought to. have occupied part of the modern Brittany (Bretagne). B. 7, c °75. Cantabri, a warlike people of Spain, inhabiting the northern part, along the shores of the Sinus Cantabricus, or Bay of Biscay. Their country answered to the modem Biscay and part of Asturias. B. 3, c. 26. Cantium, a part of England, now Kent. Compare the German Kante, «* a corner," GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 461 Carcaso, now Carcasonne, a city of the Volcae Tectosages, on the Roman province. It was situate on the river Atax, or Aude, and lay- inland in a western direction from Narbo Martius or Narbonne. B. 3, e. 20. Ptolemy writes the name Kapxaau), while Pliny and others give Carcasso. Carnutes, a nation of Gaul, between the Sequana and Liger, and to the west of the Parish, Senones, and Aureliani. Although occupying a very extensive tract of country, they were nevertheless clients of the Remi. Their territory was the principal seat of the Druids, who held here their courts for the administration of justice, on which account it was regarded as a kind of centre for Gaul. B. 2, c. 35. — B. 5, c. 25 r 29, 54, &c. Cassi, a people of Britain, whose territory, according to Cambden, answered to the modern hundred of Caishow. B. 5, c. 21. Caturiges, a Gallic tribe dwelling among the Cottian Alps. Their chief town was Caturigomagus, now Chorges. B. 1, c. 10. Consult Lemaire, Ind. Geogr. ad Cces. Op. p. 228, seq. Cebenna Mons, a chain of mountains, now called the Cevennes, com- mencing in the country of the Volcae Tectosages, and running on through the territories of the Ruteni, Gabali, and Helvii. It unites finally with the chain of Jura, which comes in from the northeast. B. 7, c. 8, 56. Celtae, the most powerful and indigenous of the three great nations which occupied Gaul. (Vid. Gallia.) It is commonly supposed, that they called themselves Gail or Gael, out of which appellation the Greeks formed their KAra«, and the Romans Galli. Some, however, deduce the name from the Gaelic " ceilt" an inhabitant of the forest. {Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol.. i., p. 29.) Cenimagni, a people of Britain, whose chief town was Venta, now Caster, near Norwich They were the same with the Iceni, though on Horsely's map of Britain they are made to occupy merely the southern part of the territory of that people. B. 5, c. 21. Cenomanni, one of the tribes of the Aulerci. Vid. Aulerci. Centrones, a Gallic nation, dwelling among the Graian Alps, to the north of the Caturiges-. Their territory answered, according to D'An- ville, to the modern Tarentaise. The village of Centron still marks the site of their chief city. B. 1, c. 10. Ceutrones, a people of Gallia Belgica, clients of the Nervii, whose chief city was Ceutro, now Courtray. B. 5, c. 39. Cherusci, a people of Germany, between the Weser and the Elbe, southeast of the Chauci. Under the conduct of Arminius, they defeated and slew three Roman legions commanded by Varus, in the Saltus Teu- tobergiensis, or Bishopric of Paderborn. This event happened in the reign of Augustus,. A.D. 10.. They were afterward defeated by Ger- manicus. B. 6, C; 9. Cimbri, a German nation, wllo> in conjunction with the Teutones, in- vaded Italy with a numerous army, or horde, and were defeated by Ma- rius and Catulus. Their original seats are thought to have been the Cimbric Chersonese, or modern Jutland. B. 1, c. 33. — B. 2. c. 29, &c. Cisalpina Gallia, or Gaul this side of the Alps, so called with ref- erence to Rome, and forming, in fact, the northern part of Italy. It ex- tended from the foot of the Alps to the rivers Rubicon and Macris. Vid. Gallia. CocosATEs,,a people of Aquitania, lying along the coast of the Sinus 462 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Cantabricus, below the Bituriges Vivisci. Their chief city was Coc5* sa, on the coast, some distance above Aqua? Augusta?, the modern Acq3 or Dax. B. 3, c. 27. Condrusi, a people of Gallia Belgica, on the Mosa or Meuse, to the north of the Treviri and Paemani. B. 2, c. 4. Confluens, i. e., Mosce et Rheni, the confluence of the Meuse and Rhine, or, in other words, the point where the Meuse joins the Vahalis or Waal, which latter river branches out from the Rhine. B. 4, c. 15. Confluentes, a name applied to the junction of the Moselle at Rhine, at a place where now stands the modern Coblentz. Curiosolites, an Armoric nation in Gaul, north of the Veneti and northwest of the Redones. They occupied part of the modern district of St. Malo, or, in other words, the country between Dinant and Lam- balk in Brittany. B. 2, c. 34. D. Daci, the inhabitants of Daeia, a country corresponding to the modern Wallachia, Transylvania, Moldavia, and that part of Hungary which lies to the east of the Tibiscus, or Teiss. B. 6, c. 25. Danubius, the largest river in Europe, except the Rha, or Wolga* It rises in the Black Forest (according to the ancients, in the chain of Mons Abnoba), and flows into the Euxine Sea, after a course of 1620 miles. The Danube receives sixty navigable rivers, and 120 smaller streams. The ancients gave the name of Ister to the eastern part of this river, after its junction with the Savus or Saave. B. 6, c. 24. Decetia, a city of the Aedui, on the Liger, to the southwest of Au- gustodunum. It corresponds to the modern Decize, in the department de la Nievre. B. 7, c. 33. Diablintes, a nation of the AulercL Vid. Aulerci. Dubis, a river of Gaul, now the Doubs, rising in the chain of Mount Jura, and falling, after a course of sixty leagues,, into the Arar or Saone near Cabillonum T the modern Chalons. B. 1, c. 38. Durocortorum, the capital of the Rhemi, afterward called, by the name of that nation, and now Rheims. B. 6,. c. 44... E. Eburqnes, a nation of Gallia Belgica, to the southwest of the Ubii. Caesar mentions them along with some other tribes, as known by the common appellation of Germans. Their territory lay on both sides of the Mosa or Meuse, in what is now the Pays de Liege. They were celebrated for their success, under Ambiorix, against Sabinus and Cotta. Their chief town was Aduatuca. B. 2, c. 4. Elaver (-eris), now the Alliens, river of Gaul,. rising in part of the chain of Cebenna (Mont Lozere), and, after running a northerly course of about seventy- two leagues, falling into the Liger or Loire. B. 2, c. 34. Eleuteti Cadurci, a branch of the Cadurci in Aquitania. They are called in many editions Eleutheri Cadurci, but erroneously ; since Eleutheri is a term of Greek origin, and, besides, could hardly be applied to a Gallic tribe like the Eleuteti, who, in place of being " free," (eAtufepoc) would seem to have been clients of the Arverni. B. 7, c. 75. GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 463 Elu sates, a people of Aquitania, to the northwest of the Volcae Tectosages. Their chief city was Elusa, now Euse. In more modern days, the seat of government was transferred to Ausci, now Audi, the town of Elusa or Euse having been sacked by the Normans. B. 3, e. 27. Essui, a people of Gaul, supposed to have been the same with the Saii, and lying to the north of the Diablintes and Cenomani. Their chief city was Saii, now Seez, on the river Olina or Orne. B. 4, c. 24. Esubii, a people in the Alpes Maritimae, north of the Edenates. They are sometimes called Esubiani. The river Ubaye runs through what was formerly their territory. B. 3, c. 7. G. Gabali, a people of Aquitania, below the Arverni, whose clients they were, and between the Ruteni and Vellauni. Their chief city was An- deritum, afterward Gabali, now Me?ide. Gallia, ancient Gaul, bounded on the west by the Atlantic, and on the north by the Rhenus or Rhine, on the east by the Rhenus and Alps, and on the south by the Pyrencei Montes and Sinus Gallicus, or Gulf of Lyons. The greatest breadth was 600 English miles, but much diminished towards each extremity, and its length was from 480 to 620 miles. It was, therefore, more extensive than modern France before the revolution. Gaul was divided, in Caesar's time, between the Celts, Belgse, and Aquitani, the former occupying the central parts, the Belgce the northern near the Rhenus, and the Aquitani the southern near Spain. Besides these there was what the Romans called their Province (Pro- vincia) in the southern part of the country, on either side of the Rho- danus. Vid. Provincia. Augustus, however, holding a general assem- bly of the states of Gaul, B.C. 27, made a new division of the country, in which he showed more attention to equality in the extent of provinces, than to any distinction of the several people that inhabited them. Thus the Aquitani, who were before limited to the Garonne, were made to communicate their name to a province which encroached upon the Celtae, as far as the mouth of the Loire, and that which the Celtse had contiguous to the Rhine was taken into the limits of a province called Belgica. Lugdunum (Lyons), a colony founded after the death of Julius Caesar, and before the triumvirate, gave the name of Lugdunensis to what remained of Celtic Gaul ; while the Roman province took that of Narbonensis, from the city of Narbo, now Narbonne, on the lower coast. Out of these four great divisions were formed in a later age seventeen provinces. Garites, a people of Aquitania, between the Elusates and Ausci, in part of Gascony, or the more modern department du Gers. B. 3, c. 27. Garumna, now the Garonne, a river of Gaul, rising in the valley of Arran, among the Pyrenees, and falling into the Oceanus Cantabricus, or Bay of Biscay. Its length is about two hundred and fifty miles. After its junction with the Dordogne (Duranius) below Bordeaux (Bur- digala), it assumes the name of Gironde. The Garonne is navigable to Tolosa or Toulouse, and communicates with the Mediterranean by means of the canal of Louis the Fourteenth. B. 1, c. 1. Garumni, a Gallic tribe, near the head waters of the Garumna, and 464 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. north of the Convenae, in the modern department de la Haute- Garanne* B. 3, c. 27. Geiduni, or, according to D'Anville, Gorduni, a people of Belgic Gaul, on the seacoast, above the Morini. B. 5, c. 39. Genabum, the chief city of the Aureliani, called subsequently after the name of that people, and now Orleans. It was situate on the Liger or Loire, which ran through it. Geneva, a town at the western extremity of the Lacus Lemanus or Lake of Geneva, and on the southern bank of the Rhodanus or Rhone. The modern name is Geneva; or Genff, as the Germans call it. B. 1, c. 6, 7. Gergovia, the capital of the Arverni, a place remarkable for its strength, and the only Gallic city the siege of which Caesar was com- pelled to raise. It was situate in the immediate vicinity of the spot where now stands the modern Clermont, or ancient Augustonometum. It is incorrect, however, to make Gergovia identical with the latter place. Consult Le Maire, Ind. Geogr. ad Gees. Op. p. 266, seq. Gergovia (Boiorum), a town of the Boii, supposed to be the same with the modern Moulins, in the Bourbonnais. B. 7, c. 9. The MSS. vary as to the form of the name, some giving Gortona, others Gorgobina. Germani, a general name among the Romans for the nations dwelling beyond the Rhine. The Tungri first assumed this appellation, on cross- ing that river. It was afterward applied to the other Germanic tribes, as they successively, appeared in Gaul, until, at last, it became a name for all the natives of Germany. The appellation is derived from wer, " war," and man, " a man," denoting brave or warlike men ; and the initial G takes the place of W, the latter not occurring in the Roman alphabet. Germania, a large country of Europe, bounded on the south by the Danube, on the east by the Vistula, on the north by the Sinus Codanus or Baltic Sea, and on the west by the German Ocean. The inhabitants were called Germani by the Romans, but their true name was Teutones. B. 6, c. 21, seq. Gorduni, more correctly Geiduni, which see. Graioceli, or Garoceli, a Gallic tribe, between the Caturiges and Centrones, and the farthest nation of Hither Gaul, being just on the fron- tiers of Transalpine Gaul. Their chief town was Ocelum, now Usseau> in Piedmont. B. 1, c. 10. Grudii, a Belgic tribe, clients of the Nervii, whose territory lay be- tween the Scaldis (Scheldt) and Ocean. Traces of their name remain in the modern land van Groede (district of Groede) above VEcluse, to the north. B. 5, c. 39. H. Harudes, a German tribe, in the vicinity of the Marcomanni, between the Rhine and the head waters of the Danube. Their territory was in the quarter where are now the cities of Rothweil and Frustemberg. Helvetii, a Gallic tribe, whose country was bounded on the north by the Rhenus (Rhine) and Lacus Brigantinus (Lake of Constance), which separated it from Vindelicia and Rhaetia ; on the south by the Rhoda- nus (Rhone) and Lacus Lemanus (Lake of Geneva\ which divided it from the Roman province ; on the east by a branch of the Rhaetian GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 465 Alps, and on the west by Mount Jura. Their territory, therefore, was of less extent than modern Switzerland. B. 1, c. 2, 3, seq. Hercynia (Silva), a very extensive forest of Germany, the breadth of which, according to Caesar, was nine days' journey, while its length exceeded sixty. It extended from the territories of the Helvetii, Neme- tes, and Rauraci, along the Danube to the country of the Daci and Anartes. Then, turning to the north, it spread over many large tracts of land, and is said to have contained many animals unknown in other countries, of which Caesar describes two or three kinds. But few ves- tiges of this ancient forest remain in modern times, and these include the Black Forest, which separates Alsace from Suabia ; the Steyger in Franc onia ; the Spissard on the Mayn ; the Thuringer in Thuringia ; Hessewald in the Duchy of Cleves ; the Bohemerwald which encom- passes Bohemia, and was in the middle ages called Hercynia Silva ; and the Hartz Forest in Lunenberg. The name Hercynia is supposed to come from the German word hartz, "resin," which still remains in the name of the present Hartz Forest. B. 6, c. 24. Hibernia, Ireland, a large island in the Mare Atlanticum {Atlantic Ocean). It is washed on the east by Oceanus Virginias {St. George's Channel), which separates it from Britannia ; on the north by Mare Hi- bernicum (Irish Sea), and on all other parts by the Atlantic. Caesar's account of this island is extremely brief, consisting of very little more than the mention of its name and the circumstance of its lying to the west of Britain. The appellation Hibernia appears to have been pro- nounced by those from whom the Romans received it, as if written 'lovi p- via, whence Ierne, another ancient name for the island, w T ould seem to have been formed. The modern name Erin is regarded by some as the primitive Erse root. Hi spa ni a, a country of Europe, in the southwestern part of that con- tinent, and forming a kind of peninsula. The name is supposed to be derived from the Phoenician saphan, " a rabbit," the early Phoenician colonists having found vast numbers of those animals there. Hence, on a medal of Hadrian, Spain is represented by the figure of a female, with a rabbit at her side. The whole peninsula was divided by the Romans into Hither and Farther Spain, or Citerior and Ulterior. The former was also called Tarraconensis, from Tarraco, its capital, the modern Tarragona, and extended from the foot of the Pyrenees to the mouth of the Darius, now Douero, on the Atlantic shore, comprehend- ing all the north of Spain, together with the south as far as a line drawn below Carthago Nova or Carthagena, and continued in an oblique direction to Salamantica or Salamanca. Farther Spain was divided into two provinces, Baetica and Lusitania. The former was situate between the Anas or Guadiana, and Tarraconensis ; while Lusitania corresponded in a great degree, though not entirely, to modern Portugal, being less in extent from north to south, but stretching farther inland to the east. I. Illyricum, a country bordering on the Adriatic, opposite Italy. The name of Illyrians, however, appears to have been common to the numer- ous tribes, which were anciently in possession of the countries situate to the west of Macedonia, and which extended along the coast of the 466 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Adriatic, from the confines of Istria and Italy to the borders of Epirus, Still farther north, and more inland, we find them occupying the great valleys of the Saave and Drave r which were only terminated by the junction of those streams with the Danube. This large tract of country, under the Roman emperors, constituted the provinces of Illyricum and Pannonia. B. 2, c. 35.— B. 3, c. 7.— B. 5, c. 1, &c. Insula Batavorum. Vid. Batavorum Insula. Italia, Italy, a large and well-known country of Europe. It was bounded on the south by the Mediterranean ; on the southwest by the Mare Inferum or Tyrrhenum, also a part of the Mediterranean ; on the north by the Alps ; and on the northeast by the Mare Adriaticum, called also Mare Superum, and now Gulf of Venice. The main divisions of this peninsula, in the time of Caesar, were Cisalpine Gaul in the north, extending to the rivers Rubicon and Macris ; Magna Graecia in the south, comprising the provinces of Campania, Apulia, Messapia, Luca- nia, and Bruttiorum Ager ; and Italia Propria, between Magna Graecia and Cisalpine Gaul. Augustus extended the name of Italy to the foot of the Alps. Itius Portus, a harbour in the country of the Morini in Gaul, an- swering, according to DAnville, to the modern Vitsand or Vissant. Caesar set out from this place when he sailed the second time for Britain. J. Jura, Mons, a chain of mountains, extending from the Rhodanus or Rhone, to the Rhenus or Rhine, and separating Helvetia from the country of the Sequani. The name is said to be in Celtic, Jou-rag, and to signify, " the domain of God." The most elevated parts of the chain are the Dole, 5082 feet above the level of the sea ; Mont Tendre, 5170 ; and the Reculet (the summit of the Thoiry), 5196. B. 1, c. 2, 6,8. L. Latobrigi, a people of whom little certain is known. They appear to have been neighbours of the Helvetii, Rauraci, and Tulingi, and oc- cupied, most probably, what corresponds to the modern Klettgau. Lemanis Portus, now Lymne, a harbour of Britain, a little below Dubris or Dover, where Caesar is thought to have landed on his first expedition to that island. B. 4, c. 23. Lemanus Lacus, now the Lake of Geneva, a beautiful lake between the territories of the Helvetii and Allobroges. It is of a crescent form, the concave side being uppermost, and forty-five miles long. Its greatest breadth is about twelve miles. The Rhone traverses this lake through- out its whole length. B. ], c. 2, 8.— B. 3, c. 1. Lemonum, the chief city of the Pictones or Pictavi, now Poitiers. Lemovices, a Gallic tribe between the Garumna and Liger, and west of the Arverni. Their capital was Augustoritum, afterward Lemovi- ces, now Limoges, in the department de la Haute Vienne. A nation likewise called Lemovices, are mentioned by Caesar (7, 75) as forming part of the gentes Armorica. Either, therefore, there was more than one tribe of this name in Gaul, or for Lemovices in the passage just ■quoted we must read Leonices. GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 467 Lepontii, a Gallic tribe, dwelling near the sources of the Rhone among the Lepontine Alps. The Lepontine Alps separated Italy from the Helvetii, and the Lepontii inhabited that part of them which lies between the Great St. Bernard and St, Gothard. B. 4, c. 9. Leuci, a nation of Belgic Gaul, north of the Lingones and Sequani, and separated from the Rhine by the Tribocci and Rauraci. Their country answered to the present departments of La Meuse and La Meurtke, B. I, c. 40. LevIci, a nation of Belgic Gaul, on the river Scaldis, and northwest of the Nervii, lying between them and the Grudii. Their territory now . forms part of Louvaine. B. 5, c. 39. Lexovii, a nation of Celtic Gaul, on the coast, below the mouth of the Sequana. Their capital was Noviomagus, afterward called Lexovii, now Lizieux. B. 3, c. 9, 17. — B. 7, c. 75. Liger (-eris), or Ligeris (-is), now the Loire, the largest river in Gaul. It rises in Mount Cebenna, now Cevennes, and for the one half of its course runs directly north, then turns to the west, and falls into the Atlantic between the territories of the Pictones and Namnetes. The Liger receives numerous tributaries, the most remarkable of which are the Elaver or Allier, Carus or Cher, Andria or Indre, and Yincenna or Vienne. B. 4, c. 9. — B. 7, c. 55, &c. Lingones, a people of Celtic Gaul, north of the Aedui, and having the Sequana on the east and Senones on the west. The rivers Mosa, Sequana, and Matrona arose in their territories, Their chief city was Andomadunum, aferward Lingones, now Langres. B. 1, c. 26, 40. — B. 4, c. 10, &c. Lutetia, the capital of the Parisii, on an island in the Sequana, now Paris. The city began to increase in importance under the first French kings, and was extended to the two banks of the river, the island being -connected with them by bridges. B. 6, c. 3. — B. 7, c. 57, 58. M. Magetobria, a city of Gaul, near which Ariovistus defeated the com- bined forces of the Gauls. It is supposed to correspond to the modern Moigte de Broie, near the village of Pontailler. Consult Explanatory Notes, page 27, note 8. Mandubii, a tribe of Celtic Gaul, clients of the Aedui, and situate in the northern part of their territory, on the borders of the Lingones. Their chief city was Alesia, now Alise. j Their territory answers to that part of the former Duchy of Burgundy once called VAuxois, now the de- partment de la Cote d'or. B. 7, c. 68, 71, 78. Marcomanni, a nation of Germany, in the southeastern part of the country. Their territories were bounded on the west by the Rhine, on the «outh by the Danube, and on the north by the Maenus, or Meyn. In the time of Augustus they removed from this quarter, in order to escape the Roman yoke, and wrested from the Boii the country which had been called from them Boierheim (or Bohemium), now Bohemia. ( Vid. Boii.) The name Marcomanni denotes "border men." B. 1, c. 51. Matisco, one of the more important cities of the Aedui, and a place of considerable trade. According to the Notitia R. I. it was famed for its manufacture of arrows. It is now Macon, in the department de Saone- et- Loire. B. 7, c. 90. Ss 468 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Matrona, the Marne, a river of Gaul, which formed part of the an- cient boundary between Gallia Belgica and Celtica. It rose in the ter- ritory of the Lingones, near Andomadunum or Langres, and emptied into the Sequana or Seine, a little above Lutetia or Paris. Its course is about ninety-two leagues. B. 1, c. 1. Mediomatrici, a people of Belgic Gaul, between the Treviri to the north, and the Leuci to the south. Their chief town was Divodurum, afterward Mediomatrices, now Metz. They were regarded as one of the most powerful of the Belgic tribes. Their territory answers now to what is called le pays Messin. B. 4, c. 10. — B. 7, c. 75. Meldi, a Gallic tribe, northeast of the Parisii. Their chief town an- swers to the modern Meaux. B. 5, c. 5. Melodunum, a town of the Senones, now Autun, on an island in the Sequana or Seine, in a southeastern direction from Paris. B. 7, c. 58, 60. Menapii, a nation of Belgic Gaul, in the vicinity of the lower Rhine, and occupying, according to Caesar, possessions on both sides of that river. The Toxandri were their neighbours to the south. Their for- tress, called Castellum Menapiorum, answers to the modern Kessel, on the Meuse. B. 2, c. 4.— B. 3, c. 9.-— B. 4, c. 4, 22, &c. Metiosedum, a town a short distance above Lutetia or Paris, and answering to the modern Josay. Consult note 5, page 171. B. 7, c. 61. Mona. There were two islands of this name. One was between Brit- ain and Hibernia, and is now the Isle of Man. Of this Caesar speaks (B. 5, c. 13). The other is mentioned by Tacitus {Ann. 14, 29. — Vit. Agric. 14), and corresponds to the modern Anglesey. This latter island was remarkable as being one of the principal seats of the Druids. Morini, a tribe of Belgic Gaul, whose country lay along the coast, opposite Cantium or Kent. Their chief city was Teruanna, now The- rouenne, and their territory answered to the modern Boulonnais (depart- ment du Pas-de- Calais), to part of the county of Artois (department du Nord), and a portion of Flanders along the sea. B. 2, c. 4. — B. 3, c. 9, &c. Mosa, the Meuse or Maese, a river of Gaul, rising among the Lingo- nes, a little to the west of Mount Vogesus, and falling into the Vahalis or Waal, Its course is about 160 leagues. B. 4, c. 10. N., Namnetes, or Nannetes, a people of Celtic Gaul, on the northern bank of the Liger, near its mouth. Their chief city was Condivicnum, afterward Namnetes, now Nantes, in the department de la Loire Inferi- eure. B. 3, c. 9. Nantuates, a Gallic tribe, whose territory lay south of the Lacus Lemanus or Lake of Geneva, in that part of the Alps now called Chab- lais and le bas de la Vallee. B. 3, e. t, 7. — B. 4, c. 10. Narbo, now Narbonne, the capital of the Roman province, in the ter- ritory of the Volcae Tectosages, near the seacoast, and on the river Atax or Aude. It became, by means of this stream, a seaport and place of great trade. Narbo was one of the oldest cities of the land, and had an extensive commerce long before the Romans established themselves in this quarter. Its favourable situation caused that people to send a colo- GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 469 ny to the place, and, as a Roman colony, it took the name of Narbo Martius, or, in other words, Martius was added to the previous appella- tion. It subsequently became the capital of the entire province, which took from it the name of Narbonensis. B. 3, c. 20. — B. 7, c. 7. — B. 8, c. 46. Nemetes, a German tribe, along the western bank of the Rhine, be- tween the Vangiones to the north and the Tribocci to the south. Their territory corresponds to part of the Grand Duchy of Baden. Their principal city was Noviomagus or Spires. B. 1, c. 51. Nervii, a powerful and warlike people, in Belgic Gaul, whose ter- ritory lay to the northeast of that of the Atrebates. The river Scald is or Scheldt passed through a part of their country. The valour of the Nervii is fully attested by the account which Caesar gives of them. They were of German origin. Their chief city was Bagacum, now Bavay, which appears to have fallen about the end of the fourth century, and to have been supplanted by Cameracum, now Cambray, and Turna^ cum, now Tournay. B. 2, c. 4, 17, 28, 29.— B. 5, c. 24, &c. Nitiobriges, a Gallic tribe, southwest of the Cadurci. Their territory lay on either side of the Garumna or Garonne, corresponding to the modern Agennois, in the department de Lot et de Garonne, and their chief town was Aginnum, now Agen. B. 7, c. 7, 31, 46, 75. Noreia, a city of Noricum, the capital of the Taurisci, near the modern village of Neumarki, in the province of Stiria. B. 1, c. 5. (Mannert, Geogr. vol. iii., p. 646.) Noricum, an extensive country, bounded on the north by the Danube, on the west by the Oenus or Inn, on the south by Italy, and on the east by Pannonia. It corresponded, therefore, to Salzburg, Carinthia, and parts of Austria and Stiria. It was famous for its mines of iron. Noricum was first conquered by the Romans in the reign of Augustus. Tiberius led the expedition. B. 1, c. 5. Noviodunum. There were three cities of this name in Gaul. I. No- viodunum Aeduorum, a city of the Aedui, on the banks of the Liger, now Nevers. (B. 7, c. 55.) II. Noviodunum Suessionum, a city of the Suessiones, now Soisons. (B. 2, c. 12.) III. Noviodunum Biturigum, a city of the Bituriges, now Neuvy-sur-Baranjon. (B. 7, c. 12.) 0. Ocelum, a city among the Cottian Alps, now Usseau, in Piedmont. B. 1, c. 10. Octodurus, the chief city of the Veragri, among the Pennine Alps, now Martigni, in the Valais. B. 3, c. 1. Orcynia, a name given by the Greek writers to the Hercynian forest. Osismii, a people of Gallic Celtica, in the westernmost extremity of the country, forming one of the Gentes Armoricae. Their territory corresponds to a part of modern Brittany, and their chief city was Vor- ganium, afterward Osismii, now Korbez. In their country was Brivates Portus, now Brest. B. 2, c. 34.— B. 3, c. 9, &c. P, Padus, or Po, the largest river in Italy, anciently called also Erida- nus. It rises in Mons Vesulus, now Monte Viso, near the sources of 470 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. the Druentia or Durance, runs in an easterly direction for more than 500 miles, and discharges its waters into the Adriatic, about thirty miles south of Portus Venetus, the modern Venice. B. 5, c. 24. P^emani, a people of Belgic Gaul, about whom all other writers except Caesar are silent. Their territory lay on the eastern side of the river Mosa or Meuse, and corresponds to a part of the modern district of Liege. B. 2, c. 4. Parish, a Gallic tribe, north of the Carnutes and Senones. Their chief city was Lutetia, afterward Parisii, now Paris. B. 6, c. 3. — B. 7, c. 4, &c. Petrocorii, a Gallic tribe, east of the mouth of the Garumna. Their chief city was Vesuna, afterward Petrocorii, now Perigeux, the capital of Perigord. B. 7, c. 75. Pictones, a Gallic tribe, below the mouth and along the southern bank of the Liger or Loire. Their chief city was Limonum, afterward Pictones, now Poitiers, in the department de la Vienne. B. 2, c. 2. Pirust^e, a people of Dalmatia, in Illyricum, on the confines of Pan- nonia. They appear to be the same with the Pyrcei of Pliny. (H. N. 3, 22.) Pleumoxii^ a people of Belgic Gaul, northeast of the Atrebates, and whose territory lay in the vicinity of Turnacum or Tournay. B. 5, c. 39. Provincia Romana, the first Roman province formed in Gaul. It extended from the Pyrenees to the Alps along the coast, and was bounded on the east by the Alps, on the west by the chain of Mount Cebenna, now Cevcnnes, and on the north, where it narrowed off, by the Ambani, Sequani, and Helvetii. This tract of country was at first called simply Provincia, afterward Gallia Braccata, from the braccce worn by the inhabitants, and finally Gallia JSarbonensis. The braccce were a species of striped under garment covering the thigh. Celtic Gaul, for distinction sake from Gallia Braccata, was sometimes called Gallia Comata, from the long hair worn by its inhabitants. The more modern Provence corresponded to only a part of the ancient Provincia. The following departments answer to the latter in its full extent : the departments des Pyrenees orientales, de VArriege, de VAude, de la Haute Garonne, du Tarn, de VHerault, du Gard, de Vaucluse, aes Bouches du Rhone, du Var, des Basses Alpes, des Hautes Alpes, de la Drome, de Vlsere, de VAin. Pyren^i Monte s, a well-known range of mountains, separating Gallia from Hispania. The whole chain is about 294 miles in length. The name is derived from the Celtic Pyren or Pyrn, " a high moun- tain," from which may also be deduced the name of Mount Brenner in the Tyrol R. Rauraci, a Gallic tribe, above the Helvetii, and between the Sequani and the Rhine. Their chief town was Rauracum, afterward called Au- gusta Rauracorum, and now Augst, a small village near Basle. B. 1 c. 5, 29.— B. 5, c. 75.— B. 6, c. 25. Remi, a powerful nation of Gallia Belgica, to the southwest of the Treviri. Their chief town was Durocortorum, afterward Remi, now Rheims. B. 2, c. 3. — B. 5, c. 54, &c. Rhenus, a celebrated river of Europe, rising in the Lepontine Alps, GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 471 a. little to the east of Mount St. Gothard, in the country of the Grisons. It passes, in its course, through Lacus Brigantinus or the Lake of Con- stance, and afterward through Lacus Acronius or the Lake of Zell, and continues to run nearly west until it reaches Basilia or Basle. Here it takes a northern direction, and becomes the boundary between Gallia and Germania, and afterward between the latter and Belgium. At Schenk or Schenken Schans, the Rhenus sends off its left-hand branch, the Vahalis or Waal, which flows west, and joins the Mosa or Meuse. After parting with the Vahalis, the Rhenus flows on a few miles farther to the north, and then divides into two streams, of which the one to the right hand had the name of Flevo, or Flevus, or Flevum, now the Yssal, and the other that of Helium, now the Lech. The latter joins the Mosa above the spot where now stands Rotterdam. The Yssal was originally unconnected with the Rhine, but was joined to it by the canal of Drusus, Before it reached the sea, it traversed a small lake called Flevo, which, by the increase of waters it received through the Yssal from the Rhine, became in time expanded, and now forms the Zuyder Zee. The whole course of the Rhine is 900 miles, of which 630 are navigable, from Bash to the sea. B. 4, c. 10, 16, 17 — B. 6, c. 9, &c. RhodIxus, now 7 the Rhone, a large and rapid river of Europe, rising among the Lepontine Alps, not more than two leagues south of the sources of the Rhine. It passes through the Lake Lemanus, now Lake of Geneva, and, after flowing with a very swift current in a southern direction, empties into the Sinus Gallicus or Gulf of Lyons. Its whole course is about 400 miles. Ruteni, a people of Gaul, to the northwest of the Volcae Arecomici, and occupying the district now called Le Rouergue. Their capital was. Segodunum, afterward denominated Ruteni, and now Rhodez. Part of the Ruteni were in the Roman province, and part without in Celtic Gaul. The capital of the provincial Ruteni was, strictly speaking* Albiga, now Albi. B. 1, c. 45. — B. 7, c. 7, &c. S. Sabis, now the Sambre, a river of Belgic Gaul, rising among the Nervii, and joining the Mosa in the territory of the Aduatici. B. 1, c. 45.— B. 7, c. 7, 64, 75. Samarobriva, a city of Gallica Belgica, in. the territory of the Am- biani, and on the southern bank of the river Samara or Somme. It was afterward called Ambianum, and is now Amiens. B. 5, c. 24, 45, 51. Saxtones, a people of Gallia Celtica, whose territory lay between the Pictones on the north, and the mouth of the Garumna on the south. Their chief town was Mediolanum, aftenvard called Santones, now T Saintes. B. 1, c. 10, 11.— B. 3, c. 11. Scaldis, now the Scheldt or Escaut, a river of Belgic Gaul, rising about fifteen miles south of Camaracum, now Cambray, and falling into the German sea near the modern island of Walcheren. Its whole course does not exceed 120 miles. B. 6, c. 33. Seduni, a nation of Gaul, to the southeast of the Lacus Lemanus, and occupying the upper part of the Vallis Pennina or Valais. Their chief town was Civitas Sedunorum, now Sion. B. 3, c. 1, 2. Sedusit, a German tribe, on the western bank of the upper Rhine, near the Tribocci, Vangiones, and Nemetes. B. 1, c. 51. Ss2 472 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Segni, a people of Gallica Belgica, in the vicinity of the Condrusi. The modern Ciney or Chiney is thought to indicate the site of their ancient capital. B. 6, c. 32. Segontiaci, a people of Britain, the situation of whose territory is not exactly known. Horsely places them in the northern part of the terri- tory of the Belgae, below the Atrebatii. Some suppose them to have been a colony from Saguntum in Spain ; but this is extremely visionary. B. 5, c. 21. Segusiani, a people of Gallia Celtica, to the south of the Aedui, and in whose territory lay the city of Lugdunum, now Lyons. D'Anville makes Lugdunum to have been a place of Roman origin (Geogr. Arte. vol. i., p. 66). Others, however, with more probability, regard it as having been at first one of the towns of the Segusiani. The chief town of this Gallic tribe was Forum Segusianorum, now Feurs. B. 1, c. 10. Senones, a powerful and warlike nation of Gallia Celtica, to the northwest of the Aedui. In the time of Caesar, however, they had lost a portion of their former strength and influence, and were a kind of clients to the Aedui, though they had still many other tribes in client- ship to themselves. Their chief city was Agendicum, afterward called Senones, now Sens. B. 5, c. 54. — B. 6, c. 3. Sequana, a river of Gaul, rising in the extreme northern part of the territory of the Aedui, and, after a course of about 250 miles, falling into> the Oceanus Britannicus or English Channel. B. 1, c. 1, &c. Sequani, a people of Gallia Celtica, not of Belgica as Ptolemy states. Their country was bounded on the east by Mount Jura, which separated it from the Helvetii ; on the north by Mount Vosegus ; on the west by the country of the Aedui and Lingones ; and on the south by the Ambiani and Allobroges. The Sequani are well known in the history of Gaul, as having called in the aid of Ariovistus against their victorious rivals the Aedui. After the defeat of the latter by the German leader, the Se- quani themselves felt severely the power of the conqueror. Caesar's arrival in Gaul, however, put a stop to this state of things, and the Aedui regained, through his means, their former ascendency. The chief town of the Sequani was Vesontio, now Besancon. B. 1, c. 9, &c. Sesuvii, one of the Armoric states in Gaul. Their particular situation is unknown. Vid. Armorica. Sibusates, a people of Aquitania, the situation of whose territory is not exactly agreed upon. Some make it to have extended along the river Atur or Adour, not far from the borders of Hispania, and think that the town of Sabusse, between Dax and Bayonne, marks the site of their ancient capital. Others, however^ assign them a position a little below the Bituriges Vivisci, near what is called at the present day Tete de Buch, in the department de la Gironde. The former of these opinions is the more probable. B. 3, c. 27. Sigambri, a German nation, in Csesar's time dwelling near the Rhine, but whose earlier settlements would appear to have been farther inland. They crossed the Rhine, when intelligence was brought them that the territory of the Eburones was given up to plunder, and came very near surprising the camp of Q. Cicero. B..6, c. 25, &c. Sotiates, a people of Aquitania, lying below the Nitrobriges, and along the lower banks of the Garumna or Garonne. Their chief town was Sotiatum, now Sos. B. 3, c. 20. Suessiones, a people of Gallia Belgica, lying to the southwest of the GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 473 Remi. Their capital, in Caesar's time, was Noviodunum, afterward called Augusta Suessionum, and also Suessones, now Soissons. We have given the penult of the name as short ; it is found, however, in Greek with both quantities ; Zoveocwves and Zovecoiova. B. 2, c. 1, &c. Sue vi, a powerful nation of Germany, consisting of many tribes, and inhabiting the eastern section of the country, from the Danube to the Si- nus Codanus or Baltic. Traces of the ancient name still remain in that of the modern Swabia. B. 4, c. 1. T. Tamesis, the Thames. Caesar is supposed to have crossed this river at Coway Stakes, seven or eight miles above Kingston, Horsely, how- ever, thinks that he forded it near that town. B. 5, c. 11. Tarbelli, a people of Aquitania, lying along the Atlantic coast, be- low the Cocosates, and extending to the Pyrenees. Their chief city was Aquae Augustae, now Acqs or Dax. B. 3, c. 27. Tarusates, a people of Aquitania, east of the Tarbelli, and north of the Aquitanu The modern town of Tursa, or Teursan t retains traces of the ancient name. B. 3, c. 27. Tectosages. Vid. Volcae. Tenchtheri, a German nation, who, in conjunction with the Usipe- tes, crossed the Rhine and drove out the Menapii from the settlements occupied by the latter. They were defeated by Caesar, and the remain- der of their force was compelled to seek protection among the SigambrL B. 4, c. 1, &c. Teutones. Vid. Cimbri. Tolosa, a city of Aquitania, in the territory of the Tolosates, now Toulouse. The situation of the place, on the northern bank of the Ga- rumna, was very favourable for trade, and under the Romans it became the centre of the traffic which was carried on between the Mediterranean and Atlantic coasts of this part of Gaul. At a later period, Tolosa be- came the capital of the Visigoths. B. 3, c. 20, &c. Treviri, a nation of Gallia Belgica, northeast of the Remi, and be- tween the Mosa and the Rhenus. Their chief city was Augusta Trevi- rorum, now Treves. B. 1, c. 37, &c, Tribocci, a people of German origin, who crossed the Rhine, and, according to D'Anville, established themselves between this river and Mons Vosegus. Their capital was not Argentoratum (.Strasbourg), though this city was within their territory, but Brocomagus, now Brumt. B. 1, c. 51, &c. Trinobantes, a nation of Britain, inhabiting what are now the coun- ties of Essex- and Middlesex. B. 5, c. 20. Tulingi, a German tribe, whose territories lay to the north of the Helvetii, and on the other side of the Rhine. The modern Stuhlingen marks the site of their ancient capital. B. 1, c. 5, &c. Turones, a powerful nation of Gallia Celtica, whose territory lay to the northeast of the Pictones, and along the banks of the Liger or Loire. Their capital was Gaesarodunum, afterward called Turones, now Tours. B, 2, c. 35. 474 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. U. Ubii, a German nation, dwelling along the eastern banks of the Rhine. During the reign of Augustus, they were removed by Agrippa to the opposite or left bank, in Gaul. At a subsequent period, Agrippina, the mother of Nero, established a colony of veterans in their territory, called from her Colonia Agrippina, now Cologne. B. 1, c. 54, &c. Unelli, a people of Gallia Celtica, forming one of the Armoric states, and lying to the northwest of what is now called Normandy. Their territory was bounded on three sides by the sea, and off the coast lay the islands of Caesarea, now Jersey ; Sarnia, now Guernsey ; and Reduna, now Alderncy. Their cheif town was Coriallum, now GouriL B. 2, c> 34, &c. Usipetes, a German tribe. Vid. Tenchtheri. V. Vahalis, the left branch of the Rhenus, now the Waal. It joins the Mosa or Meuse, at the island of Voorn, and falls into the German Sea. B. 4, c. 10. Vangiones, a people of Gallia Belgica, on the western bank of the Rhine, above theNemetes. They were of German origin. Their chief town was Borbetomagus, now Worms. B. 1, c. 51. Velauni, a small tribe of Gallia Celtica, called also Vellavi, whose territory lay to the northwest of that of the Helvii, and at the sources of the Liger or Loire. Their chief city was Revessio, afterward called Vellavi, now Saint- Paulhien ; and not le Puy, as D'Anville maintains. B. 7, c. 75. Velocasses, less correctly called Bellocassi, a nation of Belgic Gaul, whose territories lay to the northwest of the Parisii. Their chief town was Rotomagus v now Rouen. B. 2, c. 4. Veneti, a nation of Gallia Celtica,. in the western extremity, above the Namnetes and mouth of the Liger, and bordering on the Atlantic. They were the most powerful among the Armoric states, and were con- spicuous for their skill in navigation, and strong naval force. Their chief town was Dariorigum, afterward called Veneti, now Vannes. B. 2, c. 34, &c, Veragri, a tribe who lived above the Nantuates, in the middle of the Pennine Valley, which they inhabited along with the Seduni. Their chief city was Octodurus, now Martigni, as the French term it, or, as it is called by the Germans, Martenach. B. 3, c, 1. Veromandui, a people of Gallia Belgica, to the northwest of the Remi. Their capital was Augusta Veromanduorum, now St. Quentin, on the Samara or Somme. They were of German origin. B. 2, c. 4. Vesontio, the chief town of the Sequani, now Besangon. B. 1, c, 38, &c, Vienna, now Vienne, the chief city of the Allobroges, on the eastern bank of the Rhodanus or Rhone, and about thirteen miles to the south of Lugdunum or Lyons. B 7, c. 9. Vocates, a people of Aquitania, whose particular situation is not clearly known. D'Anville thinks that by Vocates are meant, in fact, the Vasatcsy whose territory lay along the lower bank of the Garumna, GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 475 about ninety miles from the mouth of that river, and whose capital was Cossio, afterward called Vasates, now Bazas. B. 3, c. 27. Vocontii, a tribe in the southern part of Gaul, lying to the east of the Rhone, and separated from it by the Segalauni. They were about 100 miles from the mouth of the river. Their chief town was Dea, now Die. B. 1, c. 10. Vosegus, less correctly Vogesus, a branch of Mount Jura, stretching forth in a northern direction as far as the country of the Treviri, and sending out branches through the territories of the Sequani, Lingones, Leuci, and Mediotrici. It contains the sources of the Arar or Saone, the Mosa or Meuse, and the Mosella or Moselle. The modern name of the range is La Vosge or Les Vosges, but, besides this, different parts bear different appellations. B. 4, c. 10. Volc^e, a numerous and powerful nation of southern Gaul, divided into two great branches, the Arecomici and Tectosages. I. The Voices Arecomici occupied the southwestern angle of the Roman province in Gaul, and had for their chief city Nemausus, now Nismes. II. The Voices, Tectosages lay without the Roman province, in a southwest direction from the Arecomici. Their capital was Tolosa, now Toulouse. The nation of the Volcae would appear from their name to have been of German origin. Compare the German volk, " people," &c, whence comes the English " folk." The true Roman pronunciation of Voices was Volkce. B. 7, c. 74, &c. ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. Actuary (scil. naves), ships contrived for lightness and expedition, and having but one bank of oars on each side, or, at farthest, two. They were of various kinds, and called by various names, such as celoces, lembi, phaseli, &c. The most remarkable, however, were the naves Lihurnce, a kind of light galley used by the Liburnians, a people of Dal- matia. To ships of this kind Augustus was in a great measure indebted for his victory at Actium. Aestiva (scil. castra), a summer encampment, as opposed to Hi* berna (scil. castra) or winter-quarters. They were sometimes styled Aestivalia. Aetas Militaris, the period during which every Roman citizen was compelled to perform military duty, unless otherwise exempted. It began with the seventeenth year, and terminated at the close of the forty-fifth. {Aid. Gell. 10, 28.) # Agger, the military name for the mound erected in besieging places. It was composed of earth, wood, and hurdles, and stone, and was gradu- ally advanced towards the town, always increasing in height until it equalled or overtopped the walls. On it were erected towers of several stories, from which darts and stones were discharged against the de- fenders of the place by means of engines. Ala, the wing of an army. Alee, in the plural, is frequently applied to the allied forces, both cavalry and infantry, as distinguished from the cavalry and infantry of the legions. Alarii, a name applied to the allied cavalry and infantry, from their fighting on the wings {in alis). Vid. Al^e. Amentum, a leathern strap, or thong, used for hurling a javelin, and fastened to the middle. Occasionally the javelin was drawn back by means of it, after having been hurled against the foe, but this was only in close quarters. Antesignani, a name given to the soldiers who fought before the standards, or in the first line, as those who were stationed behind the standards were called Postsigyiani or Subsignani. Aquila, the eagle, or main standard of the Roman legion, was a rep- resentation of that bird in silver or gold, more commonly the former, and holding a thunderbolt in its claws, with the figure of a small chapel above the wings, that were extended as if in flight. Aries, or battering-ram, one of the most formidable of the Roman machines of war. It was a long beam, like the mast of a ship, and armed at one end with iron in the form of a ram's head, whence it had its name. It was suspended by the middle with ropes or chains, fast- 480 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. ened to a beam that lay across two posts ; and, hanging thus equally balanced, it was by a hundred men, more or less (who were frequently changed), violently thrust forward, drawn back, and again pushed for- ward, until, by repeated blows, it had shaken and battered down the wall with its iron head. Auxilia, the troops sent by foreign kings and states. They usually received both pay and clothing from the republic, although they some* times were supported by those who sent them. Bali ta, a species of military engine for discharging darts, arrows, and stones. They were of different sizes, and consequently produced more or less effect. Some were used in battles, and might be called field-pieces ; others were employed in sieges, which was the use most commonly made of them. There was another kind of engine, used for similar purposes, and called a catapulta. The balistae, however, must have been the heavier of the two, and the more difficult to carry, because there was always a greater number of catapulta? in the ancient armies. According to some, the balistae discharged heavy stones and ponderous javelins, but the catapults lighter missiles. Some of the balistae threw stones of three hundred weight upward of a hundred and twenty-five paces. The stones from the balistae, according to Josephus, beat down battlements, and broke the angles of towers, nor was there any phalanx so deep, but one of these missiles could sweep a whole file of it from one end to the other. Folard, in his commentary on Polybius, says, their force was very nearly equal to that of our artillery. Buccina, a wind-instrument, similar to our horn, and commonly used by the Romans when changing the watches. Hence it is sometimes used for the watch itself ; as, ad tertiam buccinam, for ad tertiam vigi- liam. Calends, the name given by the Romans to the first day of the month. It is more commonly written Kalendce, which see. Calones, the servants or attendants of the soldiers. According to Festus, they derived their name from the circumstance of their carrying wooden sticks or clubs, " Calones militum servi dicti, quod ligneas clavas gerebant, nam Graci ligna K&\a vocant" These " lignece clavce" would appear, however, from a remark of Servius (ad Virg. JEn. 6, 1), to have been the same with the valli or stakes, which the Roman soldiers usually bore, as a part of their ordinary load, but which the calones carried when their masters were advancing to battle. The calones were occasionally found to make good fighting men, when matters had come to extremities. (Pitisc. Lex. Ant. s. v. p. 331, vol. i.) Castra, a camp. The wood-cut which faces the next page will give a good idea of its shape and divisions. The discipline of the Romans was chiefly conspicuous in their marches and encampments. They never passed a night, even in the longest marches, without pitching a camp* and fortifying it with a rampart and ditch. The form of the Roman camp was square, and was always of the same figure. In later ages, howeveri they sometimes, in imitation of the Greeks, made it circular, or adapted ROMAN CONSULAR CAMP ACCORDING TO POLYBIUS. Br 2S 23 23 23 BHBHHEHHEHbEIBHEEmHBHffE 6 6 6 6 15 | U 15 15 ! 14 15 M 15 H 15 i 14 28 15 14 1 15 14 15 34 ' 15 14! 15 14 9. s S 19 77^ S 19 2S B ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX, 483 k to the nature of the ground. It was surrounded by a ditch, usually nine feet deep and twelve feet broad, and by a rampart or vallum, composed of the earth dug from the ditch, and having sharp stakes stuck into it. The camp had four gates, one on each side. They were called porta Vrje- toria, next the enemy ; De cum ana, opposite to the former ; porta Prin- cipalis Dextra, on the right side of the camp, at one end of the main street called Principia; and Principalis Sinistra, on the left side, at the other end. The camp was divided into two parts, called the upper and lower, by the main street just mentioned. In the lower part the troops were disposed in the following order. The cavalry were in the middle ; on both sides of them were the triarii, principes, and hastati, or the third, second, and. first Roman ranks ; and next to these, on both sides, were the cavalry and foot of the allies, who were always posted in separ- ate places, lest they should form any plots by being united. The velites commonly occupied the empty space between the ramparts and tents, which was 200 feet broad. The tents were covered with leather or skins, extended: by means of ropes. In each tent were usually ten sol- diers, with their decanus or petty officer who commanded them. The different divisions of the troops were separated by intervals called Vi^:. Of these there were five longwise, i. e., running from the decuman to- wards the prcetorian side ; and three across, one in the lower part of the camp, called quintana, and two in the upper, namely, the principia, and another betw-een the prcetorium and the praetorian gate. The followincr illustration of the accompanying wood-cut will render our meaning clearer. 1. Ground on which stood the Prcetorium, or general's tent, with a sufficient space around for the tents of his suite. 2. Ground behind the tents of the Tribunes, for their horses, bag- gage, Decimana), so called because all the tens of the maniples end here. 34. Porta Prcetoria. 35. A traverse breastwork, with a ditch, opposite to, and protecting, each of the gates. Catapulta, a military engine for discharging stones, arrows, and other missiles. Vid. Balista. Centurio, the commander of a century, or body of troops, which con- sisted, when full, of 100 men, but was generally under this amount. There were two centurions in each maniple, called by the same name, but distinguished by the title prior, " former," and posterior, " latter," be- cause the one was chosen and ranked before the other. The centurion of the first century of the first maniple of the triarii was called centurio primi pili, or primopilus, or primus pilus. He presided over all the other centurions, and had the charge of the eagle, or chief standard of the le- gion, whereby he obtained both profit and dignity, being ranked among the equites. He had also a place in the council of war, with the consul and tribunes. There were altogether sixty centurions in a legion, and, consequently, there was a wide field for promotion,, from being the low- est centurion of the tenth maniple of the hastati, to the rank of primi- pilus. Clypeus, a round shield of inferior size to the scutum. The latter was of an oblong shape, four feet long and two feet and a half broad, made of wood joined together with little plates of iron, and the wholo ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 485 covered with a bull's hide. The scutum had also an iron boss (umbo) jutting out in the middle, which the clypeus wanted. Cohors, a division of the Roman legion, of which it contained ten. "When the legion was full, i. e., 6000 men, each cohort contained, of course, 600 ; but, generally speaking, the number was below this. Each legion then was divided into ten cohorts, each cohort into three mani- ples, and each maniple into two centuries. — Cohors Pretoria, Vid. Pretoria.. Consul, the official title of the two chief magistrates of the Roman state. In the latter years of the republic, they were elected at the end of July or beginning of August, and were installed into office on the first day of January. None could be elected to this office under forty-three years of age, but this regulation was often disregarded. D. Decurio, a commander of horse. Each turma, or troop of thirty horse, had three decuriones> or commanders of ten, but he who was first elected commanded the troop, and was called dux turmce. Each decu- rio had an optio or deputy under him. Delectus, a levy of soldiers. A day was previously appointed, on which ail those who were of the military age (from seventeen to forty- six) were ordered to be present at the capitol. On the day fixed, the consuls, seated in their curule chairs, held a levy, by the assistance of the military or legionary tribunes, unless hindered by the tribunes of the commons. It was determined by lot in what order the tribes should be called. The consuls ordered such as they pleased to be cited out of each tribe, and every one was obliged to answer to his name under a severe penalty. They were careful to choose those first, who had what were thought lucky names, as Valerius, Salvius, Statorius, &c. The names were written down on tables ; hence scribere milites, to enlist, to levy or raise soldiers. E. Equites. There were usually 300 cavalry joined to each legion, called Justus equitatus, or ala. They were divided into ten turmce, or troops of thirty each, and each turma into three decuria, or bodies of ten men. Evocati, veteran soldiers, who had served out their time, but were in- duced again to enlist, or, in other words, were invited so to do. They were exempted from all the drudgery of military service, such as pro- curing wood, water, forage, standing guard, &c. Excubi^e. These were watches either by day or by night. On the other hand, vigilice denoted only watches by night, of which there were four, each three hours long. Exercitus. A consular army consisted of two Roman legions with the due number of cavalry, and two legions of the allies together with the allied cavalry ; making, in all, 20,000 men ; in the time of Polybius, however, 18,600. Funditores, slingers obtained from the Balearic Islands, Achaia, Crete, Arabia, &c. The best were the Balearians,or inhabitants of Ma- 486 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. jorca and Minorca, who were trained up in this exercise from early boy- hood. The slings of the funditores discharged their stones with so much force, that neither buckler nor headpiece could sometimes resist their impetuosity. Instead of stones, the siings were sometimes charged with leaden balls like our bullets, which they carried to a much greater distance than stones. G. Galea, a helmet. This defensive piece ^>f armour was of brass or iron, and came down to the shoulders, but left the face uncovered. Hence, the command of Caesar at the battle of Pharsalia, which in a great measure determined the fortune of the day : Faciem feri miles,. " Soldier, strike the face." Pompey's cavalry, being chiefly composed of young men of rank, were as much afraid of having their visages dis- figured as of death. Gladius, a sword. The Roman sword was short, straight, heavy, cut and thrust, and worn on the right side, so as not to interfere, in- drawing, with the shield. The long sword of the cavalry, which was- also curved, was worn on the left. Gradus, the military pace. This the soldiers were trained with great care to observe, and were, therefore, when encamped, led out thrice a month, sometimes ten, sometimes twenty miles, as the general felt in- clined. They usually marched at the rate of twenty miles in five hours ; sometimes, with a quickened pace, twenty-four miles in that time. H. Hastati, the name given to the first rank of the Roman legion. Vid. Legio. Hiberna, winter-quarters. The winter- quarters of the Romans were strongly fortified, and furnished, particularly under the emperors, with every accommodation like a city, as storehouses (armaria), workshops (fahricce), an infirmary (valetudinarium), &e. Hence from them many towns in Europe are supposed to have had their origin ; in England par- ticularly, those whose names end in cester or Chester. I. Idus, the Ides of the month, falling in March, May, July, and Octo- ber on the fifteenth ; and in the other months on the thirteenth. Vid. Kalends. Impedimenta. Baggage. The heavier baggage of the Roman armies, such as the tents, mills, &c, were carried on beasts of burden, for wag- ons were rarely used, as being more cumbersome. Everything else formed part of the load of the Roman soldier himself, which amounted to sixty pounds weight, exclusive of his armour. Under this load they commonly marched twenty miles a day, sometimes more. The articles borne in this way by the private soldier were as follows : provisions for fifteen days, sometimes more, usually corn, as being lighter, sometimes dressed food, utensils, a saw T , a basket, a mattock, an axe, a reaper's hook and leathern thong, a chain, a pot, &c, stakes, usually three or four, sometimes twelve. J.UGUM, a yoke. Two pieces of wood were set upright,, and another ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 487 was placed across them at the top, so that the whole figure resembled that of the Greek capital n. Sometimes spears were employed instead of pieces of wood. Under this species of frame the conquered army were compelled to pass, after having previously laid down their arms. Jumenta (Sarcinaria), beasts of burden, employed for carrying the heavier baggage. Vid. Impedimenta. Justus Equitatus, the complement of Roman cavalry attached to a legion, amounting to 300 in number, but not including the allied horse. Juvenes. Men were called Juvenes among the Romans, especially the poets, as long as they were able to assist the state, or, in other words* from seventeen to forty-six, which were the limits of the military age. K. Kalends. The name given to the first day of the Roman month,, and derived from the old Latin verb halo, -are, " to call" (compare the Greek ku\£w, -5), because a priest then called out to the people that it was new moon. The other divisions were the nones and ides. The nones were so termed, because, counting inclusively, there were nine days between them and the ides ; and these last derived their name from the circumstance of their nearly dividing the month (from the old verb iduo y -are, " to divide"). In March, May, July, and October, the nones fell on the seventh, and the ides on the fifteenth. In the other months, the nones fell on the fifth, and the ides on the thirteenth. The Romans, in marking the days of the month, counted backward. Thus, they called the last day of December pridie kalendas, or pridie kalendarum Jan- uarii ; marked briefly prid. kal. Jan. ; and the day before that, or the thirtieth of December, tertio kal. Jan. ; for it must be borne in mind, that, in reckoning, they always included both the day to which, and the one from which, they counted, and therefore, in the case just cited, did not say secundo, but tertio. The following Calendar will make the whole subject clearer, 488 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. A TABLE OF THE KALENDS, NONES, AND IDES. 2 o ^ QQ © Q April, June, September, and November. January, August, and December. March, May, July, and October. February. 1 Kalendse. Kalendae. Kalendae. Kalendae 2 IV. IV. VI. IV. 3 III. III. V. III. 4 Prid. Non. Prid. Non. IV. Prid. Non. 5 Nonae. Nonae. III. Nonae. 6 VIII. VIII. Prid. Non. VIIL 7 VII. VII. Nonae. VII. 8 VI. VL VIIL VI. & V. V. VII. V. 10 IV. IV. VI. IV. 11 III. III. V. III. 12 Prid. Id. Prid. Id. IV. Prid. Id. 13 Idus. Idus. III. Idus. 14 XVIII. XIX. Prid. Id. XVI. 15 XVII. XVIII. Idus. XV. 16 XVI. XVIL XVIL XIV. 17 XV. XVI. XVI. XIIL 18 XIV. XV. XV. XII. 19 XIII. XIV. XIV. XL 20 XII. XIII. XIIL X. 21 XL XII. XII. IX. 32 X. XI. XL VIIL 23 IX. X. X. VII. 24 VIII. IX. IX. VI. 25 VII. VIIL VIIL V. 26 VI. VII. VII. IV. 27 V. VI. VI. III. 28 IV. V. V. Prid. Kal. 29 III. IV. IV. Martfi. 30 Prid. Kal. III. III. 31 Mens. seq. Prid. Kal. Mens. seq. Prid. Kal. Mens. seq. In leap-year, both- the twenty-fourth and twenty-fifth days of February were marked sexto Kalendas Martii> or Martias, and hence this year is called Bissextilis, because the sixth day before the Kalends of March was reckoned twice. The student will observe that in such expressions as sexto Kalendas there is an ellipsis of die ante. L. Lectisternium. Vid. Supplicatio. Legatus, a lieutenant-general. The consul appointed these legati, and their number depended on the importance of the war. They must not be confounded, however, with the legati Ccesaris. These last were ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 489 governors appointed by the emperors over those provinces that were placed under the immediate superintendence of the monarch. Legio, a legion. The number of men differed at different times. The earliest legion, as established by Romulus, is said to have con- tained 3000 men, with a complement of 300 horse. In the time of M. Valerius Publicola, we find the numbers of the legion increased to 4000 men, but the amount of cavalry still the same. During the war with Hannibal, 1000 infantry and 100 cavalry were added, so that the legion then amounted to 5000 infantry and 400 horse. This change, however, was not by any means a fixed one, since, according to Polybius, the number frequently returned to 4000. Not long after, however, the quota rose to 6200, since we find Scipio carrying over into Africa legions con- taining 6200 infantry and 300 cavalry. In the time of the emperors, the complement appears to have been 6100 infantry. Caesar's legions, however, during the Gallic war, would appear to have been comparatively small, sincp. we are informed, in one part of the Commentaries (5, 49), that in two legions there were scarcely 7000 men. In the composition of a legion, there were 10 cohorts, 30 maniples, 60 centuries. In other words, 2 centuries made a maniple, 3 maniples a cohort, 10 cohorts a legion. If the century had contained 100 men, as its name indicated, the whole number in a legion would have been 6000 men ; but a century often contained less than 100. The different kinds of infantry which made up the legion were three, the hastati, principes, and triarii. The hastati were so called, because they first fought with long spears, which were afterward laid aside as inconvenient. They consisted of young men, in the flower of life, and formed the first line in battlo. The prin- cipes were men of middle age, in the vigour of life, and occupied the second line. Anciently they seem to have been posted first, whence their name. The triarii were old soldiers of approved valour, who formed the third line, whence their name. They were also called Pl- iant, from the pilum or javelin which they used ; and the hastati and principes, who stood before them, Antepilani. In the descriptions of Caesar's battles, however, there is no mention made of the soldiers being divided into hastati, principes, and triarii, but only of a certain number of legions and cohorts, which Csesar generally drew up in three lines. Lituus, a clarion, bent a little at the end, like an augur's staff. It was used for the cavalry. The tuba, on the other hand, was straight, and employed by the infantry. The cornu or horn was bent almost round. The buccina was commonly used for changing the watches. Lorica. I. A coat of mail, generally made of leather, covered with plates of iron, in the form of scales, or iron rings twisted within one another like chains. II. A battlement, or defence of towers and walls, constructed either of stone or hurdles. M, Manipulus. Vid. Cohors and Legio, Militaris A etas. Vid> A etas Militans, Muscdlus, a species of moveable penthouse. It was a small machine, on wheels, shaped like an arched sort of wagon, and was sent in advance of the large towers, that also moved on wheels, to level the way for them, fill up the enemy's ditch if necessary, clear away rubbish, remove pali- sades, and make a solid road to the very foot of the walls. The Romanfc 490 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. believed that a close alliance subsisted between the whale (balanu) and a smaller species of the same tribe, called musculus, and that, when the former became blind, from the enormous weight of its eyelids dropping over and closing up the organ, the latter swam before and guided it from all shallows which might prove injurious to it. Hence this machine was called musculus, as it explored and smoothed the way for the larger engines. N. Naves Long^e, vessels of. war, so called because they were of a longer shape than vessels of burden. The ships of war were impelled chiefly by oars, the ships of burden by sails. The vessels of war were variously named from their rows or banks of oars. Those which had two rows or tiers of oars were called biremes ; three, triremes ; four, quadrir ernes ; five, quinquir ernes. The Romans scarcely had any ships of more than five banks of oars, and, therefore, those of six or seven banks are called by a Greek name, hexeres, hepteres. Great difficulty has always existed among the moderns as to the mode in which the oars were arranged and the rowers sat. The most plausible opinion is that of Howell, a recent writer on " the War Galleys of the Ancients." According to him, the arrangement of the oars in a bireme, trireme, and quinquireme were as follows : ireme. Trireme. Quinquireme. 00 000 00000 00 000 00000 00 000 00000 00 000 00000 The rowers are all thus placed midships, on stages or rows of benches one above the other, and ample room is left for an elevated deck for combat at the poop and prow. Naves Onerari^e, vessels of burden. These were broader and rounder than the naves longa, or vessels of war. The latter were known by a helmet at the masthead, whereas the ships of burden had a basket suspended there, as their sign, whence they are sometimes called cor- bit a. Non^. Vid. Kalends. 0. OcreJe, greaves for the legs, to protect the bone in front, sometimes worn only on the right leg, as the left was guarded by the shield. They were commonly made of a species of tin or bronze, for the sake of light- ness. Ordines. Vid. Legio. P. Paludamentum, the military robe or cloak of the Roman commander, of a scarlet colour, bordered with purple, sometimes worn also by the chief officers. The signal for battle was often given by elevating the paludamentum upon a spear above the praetohum or general's tent. ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 491 Pilani. Vid. Legio. Pluteus, a species of moveable gallery, on wheels,, shaped like an arched sort of wagon, for the protection of archers, who were stationed in it to clear the walls with their arrows, and thus facilitate the approach of storming-parties and the erection of scaling-ladders. The Musculus was a smaller machine of the same description, but employed for a dif- ferent purpose. Vid. Musculus. Porta. For an account of the four gates in the Roman camp, vid. Castra. Pr^sfectus, a name given to the officers who commanded the allies, both horse and foot, and who, in the extent of their commands, resembled the legionary tribunes. Vid. Trtmjnj. He who commanded the cav- alry of a legion was called Pr&fectus Ala. Pretoria Cohors, a select band of troops, forming the general's- body-guard ; not to be confounded, however, with the praetorian cohort that became so conspicuous for evil in the time of the emperors. Pr^etorium, the general's- tent and quarters in a Roman encampment.. Vid. Castra. Principes, a name given to the second rank of a legion. Vid. Legio. Principia, a broad avenue or street, separating the Roman camp into two parts, the upper and lower. Here the tribunal of the general was erected, when he either administered justice or harangued the army ; here, also, the tribunes held their courts, punishments were inflicted, the principal standards of the army and the altars of the gods stood. Vid. Castra.. Q. Quin'quiremis. Vid. Naves. Quintana, one of the streets of the Roman camp. Vid, Castra. R. Remus. For the arrangements of the banks of oars on board a Roman galley, vid. Naves. R@strum, the prow or beak of a ship of war, made of strong timber, armed with brazen plates. These beaks had usually three teeth or points, which were so placed that the blow inflicted by them on the enemy's vessel, would be, to use a modern nautical phrase, nearly be- tween wind and water. From their beaks being shod with brass, these vessels are often called JEratcs. Sacramentum, the Roman military oath taken by each soldier. The form does not seem to have been always the same ; the substance of the oath, however, was, that they would obey their commander, not desert their standards, &c. Sagittarii, archers. The Cretans were esteemed excellent archers. We do not find that the Romans used the bow in the earliest times of the republic. They introduced it afterward ; but it appears that they had scarcely any archers, except those of the auxiliary troops. Sagum, the military cloak of the officers and soldiers in the Roman Uu 492 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. army.. It was an open robe drawn over the other clothes, and fastened with a clasp. When there was a war in Italy, all the citizens put on the sagum. Scorpiones, a species of military engine, which resembled gigantic cross-bows, and threw weighty javelins, large beams of wood headed with iron, and heavy stones. The most powerful of these machines consisted of two distinct beams, inserted each into an upright coil of ropes, tightly twisted in such a way that the ends of the arms could not be drawn towards each other without increasing the tension of the ropes, so as to produce a most violent lecoiL Scutum. Vid. Clypeus. Strig^, the rows of tents between the different vice. Vid. Castra. Supplicatio, a thanksgiving. When a general had obtained a signal victory, a thanksgiving was decreed by the senate to be made in all the temples, and what was called a Lectisternium then took place. Couches were spread for the gods, as if about to feast r and their images were taken down from their pedestals, and placed upon these couches around the altars, which, were loaded with the richest dishes. T. Tentoria. The Roman tents were covered with leather or skins>. extended by means of ropes. Hence, sub pellibus hiemare,. k ' to winter in tents." Testudo* I. A penthouse moving upon wheels, under which the battering-ram was sometimes brought near to the ramparts, and beneath, which it was worked. The name arose from the circumstance of the ram's thrusting its head out, and drawing it in again, as a tortoise from its shell. II. A. body of soldiers with their shields locked over their heads, and those of the outer files protecting their sides. Sometimes this form was assumed when troops were attacked on all sides. More commonly, however, it was employed for the purpose of approaching the enemy's ramparts, and scaling them. The name testudo, in this case, i& derived from the resemblance which the* locked shields bore to the shell or covering of the tortoise. Triarii, the name given to the Roman veterans, from their occupying the third rank. Vid. Legio. Tribuni (militum), military tribunes, of whom there were six in each legion, who commanded under the consul, each in his turn, usually month about. In battle a tribune seems to have had charge of ten centuries or about 1000 men. Triremes, vessels of war, with three banks of oars. Vid. Naves. Turres, towers used in the Roman military works. There were two kinds, the moveable and fixed. The fixed towers were erected on the agger or mound, and were raised sufficiently high, by means of several stories, so as to command the enemy's ramparts. From them were dis- charged showers of darts, stones, and other missiles, by means of vari- ous engines, such as balistce, catapultce,. scorpiones , &c. They were also raised along the Roman lines of circumvallation ; and at the siege of Alesia Caesar is supposed to have erected 1561. II. The moveable towers were pushed forward and brought back on wheels, fixed below, on the inside of the planks. To prevent them from being set on fire by the enemy, they were covered with raw hides and pieces of coarse cloth, ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 493 termed centones. They were of an immense bulk, sometimes forty or fifty feet square, and higher than the walls or even the towers of the city. Whenever they could be brought up to the walls, a place was seldom able to stand out long. V. Vallum, the ramparts of a Roman encampment, composed of the earth dug out from the ditch, and having sharp stakes stuck into it to keep it together. Vid. Castra. Velites, light-armed troops. They were equipped with bows, slings, seven javelins or spears with slender points like arrows, so that, when thrown, they bent, and could not easily be returned by the enemy ; a Spanish sword, having both edge and point ; a round buckler (parma) about three feet in diameter, made of wood and covered with leather ; and a helmet or casque for the head, generally made of the skin of some wild beast. When the army was drawn up in order of battle, the velites were placed in the spaces or intervals between the maniples, or else on the wings. Vigilije. Vid. Excubi^j, Vine^e, sheds or mantlets, constructed of wood and hurdles, and cov- ered with earth, or raw hides, or any other material that could not easily be set on fire. They were pushed forward by wheels below. Under them the besiegers either worked the ram or tried to undermine the walls. CLASSICAL WORKS PUBLISHED BY HARPER & BROTHERS, NEW- YORK. Sallust's Jugurthine War and Con- spiracy of Catiline, with an English Commentary, and Geographical and Historical Indexes. By Charles An- thon, LL.D. Sixth Edition, corrected and enlarged. 12mo. With a Portrait. Select Orations of Cicero ; with an English Commentary, and Historical, Geographical, and Legal Indexes. By Charles An thon, LL.D. 12mo. Caesar's Commentaries on the Gal- lic War ; and the first Book of the Greek Paraphrase ; with English Notes, criti- cal and explanatory, Plans of Battles, Sieges, &c, and Historical, Geographi- cal, and Archaeological Indexes. By Charles Anthon, LL.D. 12mo. A Grammar of the Greek Language, for the Use of Schools and Colleges, with Teutonic, Gothic, Sclavonic, Gaelic, Sanscrit, and Zend Analogies. By Charles Anthon, LL.D. J2mo. A System of Greek Prosody and Metre, with Illustrations of the Choral Scanning in the Dramatic Writers. By Charles Anthon, LL.D. 12mo. A Life of George Washington. In Latin Prose. By Francis Glass, A.M., of Ohio. Edited by J. N. Rey- nolds. 12mo. Portrait. Initia Latina, or the Rudiments of the Latin Tongue. Illustrated by Pro- gressive Exercises. By Charles H* Lyon. 12mo. English Synonymes. With co- pious Illustrations and Explanations, drawn from the best Writers. By George Crabb, M. A. 8vo. Sheep. CLASSICAL LIBRARY, With Portraits on Steel. Bound uniformly, but each Work sold separately. Xenophon. (Anabasis, translated by Edward Spelman, Esq., Cyropsedia, by the Hon. M. A. Cooper.) With a Portrait. 2 vols. 18mo. The Orations of Demosthenes. Translated by Thomas Leland, D.D. Portrait. 2 vols. 18mo. Euripides. Translated by the Rev. R. Potter, M A. With a Portrait. 3 vols. 18mo. Caesar. Translated by William Duncan. With a Portrait. 18mo. Sallust. Translated by William Rose, M. A. With Improvements. Virgil. The Eclogues translated by Wrangham, the Georgics by Sotheby, and the Mne\d by Dryden. Portrait. 2 vols. 18mo. iEschylus. Translated by the Rev. R. Potter, M.A. 18mo. Sophocles. Translated by Thomas Francklin, D.D. With a Portrait. Cicero. The Orations translated by Duncan, the Offices by Cockman, and the Cato and Laslius by Melmoth. With a Portrait. 3 vols. 18mo. Horace. Translated by Philip Francis, D.D. With an Appendix, con- taining Translations of various Odes, &c, by Ben Jonson, Cowley, Milton, Dryden, Pope, Addison, Swift, Bentley, Chatterton, G. Wakefield, Porson, By- ron, &c.,.and by some of the most em- inent Poets of the Present Day. And Phsedrus. With the Appendix of Gudius. Translated by Christopher Smart, A.M. With a Portrait. 2 vols. Ovid. Translated by Dryden, Pope, Congreve, Addison, and others. With a Portrait. 2 vols. 18mo. Thucydides. Translated by Wil- liam Smith, A.M. With a Portrait. 2 vols. 18mo. Livy. Translated by George Ba- ker, A.M. With a Portrait. 5 vols. Herodotus. Translated by the Rev. William Beloe. With a Portrait. 3 vols. 18mo. Homer. Translated by Alexander Pope, Esq. With a Portrait. 3 vols. Juvenal. Translated by Charles Badham, M.D., F.R.S. New Edition. With an Appendix, containing Imita- tions of the Third and Tenth Satires. By Dr. Samuel Johnson. To which are added, the Satires of Persius. Pindar. Translated by the Rev. C. A. Wheelwright. And Anacreon. Translated by Thomas Bourne Esq. Lb My 12